Uttar Hindusthan ma Jain Dharm

Author(s): Chimanlal J Shah, Fulchand Doshi, Chimanlal Dalsukhbhai Shah
Publisher: Longmans Green and Compny London
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/005332/1

Page #1
Jain Educationa International uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma (i. sa. pUrve 800-i. sa. para6) lekhaka : cImanalAla jecaMda zAha, ema. e. AmukhaH mAnya. eca. herAsa, esa. je. DAyarekaTara, inDIana hIsTArIkala rIsarca insTITayUTa seMTa jhevIarsa kaoNleja, muMbAI. upodghAta vidvatvarya munimahArAja zrI puNyavijayajI bhASAntara kartA : phulacaMdra haricaMdra dezI, mahuvAkara cImanalAla dalasukhabhAI zAha prakAzaka laoNgamensa grIna enDa kaMpanI, lImITeDa, 53, nikAla roDa, su`baI. laMDana : nyuyorka : ToronTo : kalakattA : madrAsa, For Personal and Evate Use Only www.altimlibrary.org

Page #2
Jain Educationa International bhAratIya itihAsanA abhyAsa inDIana hIsTArIkala rIsarca insTITyUTa seMTa jhevIarsa kaoNleja mubAI, zreNI:6 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma For Personal and Private Use Only /

Page #3
129 nA mArcamAM muMbAIyunIvarsiTInI mAsTara opha ArsanI padavI mATe raju karela nibaMdha.

Page #4

Page #5
jaina dharmanA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha teramI zatAbdinA hastalikhita kalpasUtranA tADapatra uparathI. kepIrAITa svAdhIna-AgamAdaya samiti.

Page #6
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma (I. sa. pUrve 800-i. sa. para6) lekhaka: cImanalAla jecaMda zaha, ema. e. Amukha mAnya. ae. herAsa, esa. je. DAyarekaTara, inDIana hIrIkala rIsarca insTITyuTa, seMTa jhevIarsa koleja, muMbAI upadhAta : vikratavarya muni mahArAja zrI puNyavijyajI bhASAntara kartA : lacaMda haricaMda dozI, mahuvAkara cImanalAla dalasukhabhAI zAha S A 1, INo . .. /'. A ka N : ". ka * e - * * prakAzaka : laoNgamensa grIna enDa kaMpanI, lImITeDa, pa3, nikela roDa, muMbaI. laMDana : nyuyorka : TenTa : kalakattA : madrAsa. 1937

Page #7
A pustakane kopIrAITa zrI ANaMdajI kalyANajI amadAvAda

Page #8
Jain Educationa International pUjya pitAzrI te For Personal and Private Use Only caraNe /

Page #9
AbhAra zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA TrasTI maMDaLe A pustakanA prakAzana mATe je prema sahAyatA ApI che te mATe lekhaka hArdika AbhAra mAnavA taka le che.

Page #10
pratAva. 1926mAM ema. e. nI DIgrI mATe jainadharmane abhyAsa karI tenA dehanarUpa eka nibaMdha lakhavAno nirNaya karyo ane tenA pariNAme 'uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma" e nAmane nibaMdha aMgrejImAM meM raju karyo. A nibaMdhe jainasAhityanA keTalAka yuropIya vidvAnenuM dhyAna AkaryuM. temanA A AkarSaNe mane e pustakarUpe prasiddha karavA preraNA ApI ane I. sa. 1llara mAM mesarsa laoNgamensa, grIna enDa kaMpanIe aMgrejImAM A pustaka prasiddha karyuM. daramyAna mArA ghaNA gujarAtI mitroe A pustaka gujarAtI prajA samakSa enI gauravagAthArUpe raju karavA Agraha karyo. mArA dhaMdhAthI jIvanamAMthI gujarAtImAM bhASAMtara karI pustakarUpe pragaTa karavA jeTalI navarAza bhAgye ja maLe, paraMtu A kAryane zrI. kulacaMda haricaMda dozI ane zrI. cImanalAla dalasukhabhAI zAhe bhASAMtara karavAnI javAbadArI upADI leI saraLa karI ApyuM, te mATe temane bannene huM ati vANI chuM. muni mahArAja zrI. puNyavijayajIe A pustaka vAMcI, muphe tapAsI, sudhArA vadhArA karI, vidvatA bharyo upaghAta lakhI pustakanI upagitAmAM vadhAro karyo che. emane kharA aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAnavAnI mArI pharaja samajuM chuM. A uparAMta je je bhAIoe A pustakanAM mupha tapAsavAmAM, tenA suzobhanamAM ane racanAmAM mane ati upayogI madada karI che te mATe te saune AbhAra mAnavAnI huM A taka lauM chuM. aMtamAM gujarAtI janatA A pustakane vadhAvI leze te mATe zrama yathArtha thaye huM lekhIza. gIlabarTa bIlDIMga, - bAbulanAtha roDa, muMbaI tA. 21-3-37. cImanalAla jecaMda zAha

Page #11
Amukha zrI. cImanalAla zAha "InDIyana hisTorikala rIsarca InsTITyuTanA agragaNya vidyArthImAMnA eka che ane temane graMtha temanI A mahAna saMsthAne pratiSTArUpa nIvaDaze. zrI. zAhe dharma jaina hAIpitAnA saMzodhananA viSaya tarIke jaina dharmanA prAcIna itihAsanI vastu pasaMda karI ane temanA abhyAsanA paripAkarUpe A graMtha racAye che. hindustAnanA saghaLA mahAna dharmanA avalokanamAM jainadharmanI bhAremAM bhAre upekSA karavAmAM AvI che. A graMthamAM jainadharmanA prAcIna itihAsamAM je je aitihAsika ane daMtakathArUpe che te darzAvyuM che. A mahAna dharmanA saMsthApakanA siddhAMte, temanA ziSyo vaccenA bhedabhAva tathA navA saMpradAyano pracAra, bannenA janmasAkSI dezamAM jyAM haju sudhI paNa A dharma jIvaMta che tyAM tenA baMdhudharma buddha saMpradAya sAthenA satata vigrahano itihAsa ItyAdi jaina ane buddha ema banne dharmanuM vivecana ghaNuM ja vidvattApUrvaka karyuM che. zrI. zAhanA A jainadharmanA ItihAsamAM be maryAdAo jevAmAM Avaze. eka bhauge lika ane bIjI kALakramAnusAra. dakSiNa hiMdanA pradeza upara jainadharma prasarI cUkyuM hatuM ane na samAja, judA guruo, vividha rItarivAja eTaluM ja nahi paNa judA vidhividhAne racAyAM hatAM. TUMkamAM dakSiNa bhAratanA jainadharmanA itihAsathI uttara bhAratane jainadharmane itihAsa taddana judI ja aitihAsika vastu raju kare che ane tethI zrI. zAhe bhagilika daSTie AryAvarta upara ja lakSa rAkhIne saMzodhanakArya karyuM che. zrI. zAhanA kAryanI bIjI maryAdA kALakama saMbaMdhI che. temane ItihAsa I. sa. paradamAM virame che, jyAre vallabhInI sabhAmAM jaina siddhAMtagraMthenI chellI yAdI taiyAra karavAmAM AvI hatI. jaina dharmanA itihAsamAM A prasaMga ghaNo ja mahattvasUcaka hatA. A pahelAM jainadharma prAthamika saraLa dazAmAM hatuM paNa dhArmika graMthanA nirmANa pachI te ucca kakSA laya pAmI hatI. A samaya pachI jenadharma chinnabhinna thatuM jaNAya che, ane tenI zuddhatA ane satyapriyatA khue che. zrI zAhe saMzodhana mATe prAcIna samaya pasaMda karyo che kAraNa ke te ati rasaprada ane saMskRtinI dRSTie ghaNuM ja mahattva che. AzA che ke A graMthanI paddhati viSe bahuja sUmada itihAsavettAne paNa khAsa kAMI vAMdhA bhareluM jaNAze nahi. je ke manuSyavRti saMpUrNa deSarahita te naja hoI zake. zrI. zAhanI A prathama racanA che te dRSTie A graMtha vAcake tathA TIkAkAronI udAratAne pAtra nIvaDaze. jaNAvavuM Avazyaka che ke teo bIjA vidvAnoe kaheluM athavA pratipAdana kareluM jaIne sateSa pAmyA nathI kAraNa ke te saMzodhana nahi paNa mAtra saMgraha gaNAya. temaNe A aitihAsika graMtha racavAmAM dareka mULa vastuone jAte abhyAsa karyo che, matamatAMtaranA guNadoSanuM vivecana karyuM che, mULa vastuone mULa vastuo sAthe

Page #12
mukhe sarakhAvI che ane A rIte pArAvAra zrama laIne eka ItihAsavettAne ucita niSpakSa daSTie samAcanA karIne hiMdustAnanA ItihAsanA eka agamya samaya upara ghaNI ja suMdara rIte prakAza pADyo che. zrI. zAhane A graMtha "InDIyana hirorikala rIsarca InsTiITyUTanA bhAratIya itihAsanA abhyAsa"nI zreNImAM chaThTho che. A prakAzana temanA anugAmIo-saMsthAnA hAlanA saMzodhakane navIna pretsAhana Apaze tema AzA rAkhI zakAya. bhAratavarSanA bhUtakALamAM hajI paNa ghaNAM agamya to paDyAM che je bhaviSyanI prajAnA kalyANa mATe hiMdanA AvatI kAlanA itihAsakAra pAse avirata sevA mAgI le che. itihAsavettAnuM kArya satyanI zodha karavAnuM che, ane je ApaNe tene ekAgra, zuddha ane niSpakSa daSTie avakIe te satya haMmezAM ApoApa prakAzI uThaze, ane tyAre satya svarya ApaNA prayAsanI vijaya gAthA banI raheze. muMbaI 15 jAnyuArI 1 eca. herAsa, esa. je.

Page #13
upodaghAta bhAratIya Arya mahAsaMrakRtinA AvirbhAva ane tenA pAyAone majabUta karavA mATe bhAratavarSanI traNa mahApratApI mahAprajAoe pitAnAM samagra jIvana, zakti, buddhi ane vijJAnane vizALa phaLa arpaNa karyo che. e traNa mahAprajAo eTale jaina, bauddha ane vaidika dharma saMcAlake ane te te dharmanA anuyAyI prajAo. A traNa mahAprajAo paikI jaina prajAe bhAratIya Arya mahAsaMskRtinA vikAsamAM, e saMskRtine pagabhara karavAmAM ane ene vizvavyApI banAvavA mATe ke ane keTale addabhuta bhAga bhajave che tenI rUparekhAne raju karate eka apUrva graMtha bhAI cImanalAla zAha Aje jaina prajAnA karakamalamAM upahAra rUpe dharI rahyA che. bhAI zrI cImanalAle temanA prastuta graMthamAM saMkhyAbaMdha pAzcAtya temaja patyA vidvAnonA vizALa graMtharAzinA avalokana, abhyAsa ane mananane aMte dehanarUpe je hakIkato raju karI che e uparathI ApaNane khyAla AvI zake che ke paurANika kALamAM athavA atiprAcIna agamya yugamAM jaina prajA game teTalI mahAna ho, game tevA vizALa pRthvIpaTane teNe pitAnI asmitAthI vyApta karI dIdhuM hoya, tema chatAM anya prajA karatAM ati nAnA pramANamAM rahI gaelI jaina prajAe pAchalAM traNa hajAra varSa daramiyAna bhAratIya Arya mahAsaMskRtinA pratyeka aMgamAM prANa pUravA mATe pitAnAM jIvana, zakti ane vijJAnano keTale samartha ane sarvadiggAmI phALo Ape che. jainadhamanuyAyI prajAnI saMkhyAmATe game teTalAM moTA AMkaDAo raju karavAmAM Ave tema chatAM vIsamAM tIrthakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre AjathI 2500 varSa pUrve pitAnA ziSya samudAyanA vihAra-pAdaparibhramaNa dvArA deza-videzamAM pharavA mATe je kSetramaryAda-AryakSetro nakkI karyA che e tarapha lakSa ApatAM temaja te pachI lagabhaga bIjA saikAmAM thaela aMtima zrutakevaLI sthavira Arya bhadrabAhusvAmIne bAravarasI bhayaMkara dukALa Adi prasaMgane laI uparokta kSetramaryAdA sivAyanA anya dezomAM vihAra karavA vagerenI AvazyakatA jaNAtAM, temaNe e vihArakSetranI maryAdA vageremAM umero ane pheraphAra kara egya mAnI pite celA bRhatkalpamAM te te viSayane sthAna ApyuM e dhyAnamAM letAM ane te uparAMta jainadharmanuyAyI mahAna saMpratirAja ke jeo sthavira Arya suhastinA ziSya tarIke oLakhAya che, temaNe vaidika saMskRtipradhAna AMdhra draviDa vagere dezamAM jainadharmane pracAra karyA pachI jaina zramaNazramaNIone te te dezamAM paribhramaNa karavA mATe chUTa ApavAmAM AvI, jene ullekha niryuktikAra-bhASyakAra Adie pitapotAnA graMthamAM karyo che te jotAM samajI zakAya che ke vaidika saMskRtinI prabaLatAne pratApe eka kALe jainadharmanuyAyI prajA ati TUMka saMkhyAmAM rahI gaI hatI. e ati nAnA pramANamAM rahI gaelI nAnI sarakhI jaina prajAe pitAnA temaja bhAratIya Arya mahAsaMskRtinA sarvamukhI utthAna mATe potAnI zaktine keTale Azcaryajanaka paricaya Ape che ene sahaja khyAla ApaNane bhAI zrI cImanalAla zAhe ApaNA sanmukha bheTa dharelA A graMtha uparathI AvI zake che.

Page #14
upadyAta bhAIzrI cImanalAla zAhe temanA pustakamAM je itihAsa Ape che e mukhyatve karIne uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharmane lagato che ane te paNa zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra pachInAM mAtra eka hajAra varSano ja che. eTale te sivAyane uttara hiMdustAnane ItihAsa ane bIjA dezamAMnA jainadharma ane jainaprajAne lagate itihAsa lakhAve haju bAkI ja rahe che. bhAI zrI zAhe lakhela pustaka jevAM saMkhyAbaMdha pustaka lakhAze tyAre ja jainadharma ane jenaprajAnA itihAsanI sArI sUparekhA Avaze. paraMtu ApaNane e jANIne Azcarya ane dilagIrI thaze ke varSonAM varSo agAu pAzcAtya temaja bhAratIya jainetara vidvAnoe jaina sAhitya ane jaina itihAsanAM vividha aMgene je uMDANa ane jhINavaTathI chaNyAM che ane enuM ja mahattva AMkayuM che tene pitAne jainadharmAvalaMbI tarIke oLakhAvatI jaina prajAne ja nahi paNa "jaina dharmanA pracAraka tarIke dAva karanAra jaina dharmaguruone suddhAM khyAla sarakhe nathI ane haju varSo pachI paNa e dhyAnamAM Avaze ke kema e zaMkAspada vastu che. - jyAre pAzcAtya ane bhAratIya jainetara vidvAno saMzodhananA madhyAhnakALe pahoMcavA AvyA che tyAre jaina prajA mATe haju saMzodhananA viSayamAM pareDha paNa thayuM nathI. navIna saMzodhananI vAta bAjue rAkhIe te paNa Aja sudhImAM jainetara vidvAnoe atizramapUrvaka je sAdhana sAmagrI taiyAra karIne raju karI che tene AsvAda levA mATe paNa ApaNane samaja ane samaya nathI AthI vizeSa zecanIya bIjuM zuM hoI zake ? AjanI jaina prajA, jemAM jaina dharmaguru ane jaina upAsaka vargano samAveza thAya che tene moTe bhAge AchI pAtaLI kathAo sivAya,-jainadharma ane jaina prajAne vikAsa ane gorava vAstavika rIte zAne AbhArI che? jainadharmanI abhivRddhi kyAM kAraNe e thaI zakI hatI? jaina prajAe kayAM kayAM mahattvanAM kAryo karyA che? temaja jaina prajA ane jainadharma Itara prajAo ane dharma sAthe spardhAmAM kaI kuzaLatAne AdhAre TakI zakyAM hatAM ? ene khyAla bahu ja ochAne che. AnuM pariNAma Aje e AvyuM che ke sUtradhAra samI lekhAtI vartamAna jaina gurusaMsthA jainadharmanI rakSA ane tenI unnatinA praznane bhUlI jaI najIvA praznane ane najIvI bAbate upara mahinAonA mahinAo ja nahi paNa varSo sudhI nijIva ane buddhihIna carcAo karavA uparAMta eka bIjA sAme AghAtapratyAghAta karI jainadharmane jhAMkhapa lagADI rahela che. A praznane ahIM ayogya rIte carcavAne amAre leza paNa IrAdo nathI, tema chatAM eTaluM kahyA sivAya cAle tema nathI ke vartamAna jaina dharmaguruone AjanA jaina samAjanI ke jainadharmanI paristhitine nihALavAnI jarA sarakhIya paravA ke navarAza nathI. astu. A viSayane ahIM paDatA mUkI ApaNe ApaNA mULaviSaya tarapha AvIe. samayanA parivartana sAthe prajAnI dharma, samAja, tattvajJAna, sAhitya, kaLA Adi dareka viSayane lagatI jijJAsA ane abhirucinA mArgo ane prakAre paNa badalAyA sivAya nathI rahI zakatA. eka jamAno zraddhAyugane hatuM ke jyAre jagatanA sanAtana

Page #15
A upaghAta satyane, AtmasvarUpane ke kaI paNa padArthane nirNaya karavA mATe prajAne tarka ke dalIlane Azraya zodha paDatuM na hatuM. temaja e sanAtana satya vagerene pitAnA jIvanamAM sAkSAtkAra karanAra ApaNA pUrva puruSone,-temanAM jIvana tyAga ane tapadvArA ativizuddha ane pariNuta hAI-pate anubhavelA sanAtana satya AdinA upadezanA samarthana mATe tarka ke yuktionI AvazyakatA nahotI paDatI. paraMtu kALanI kSINatAne pariNAme AtmadharmajJAnI puruSanuM Atmika jJAna ane temanAM tyAgatapa pAtaLAM paDI jatAM temane pitAnuM vaktavyanA samarthana mATe tarka ane yuktione Azraya le paDyuM ane e rIte prajA paNa temanA upadeza vagerene tarka, yukti Adi dvArA kasavA lAgI; jene pariNAme zraddhAyuganuM sthAna tarkayuge lIdhuM. tarkayugamAM pratyakSa pakSa Adi pramANene sthAna hatuM paraMtu AjanA ApaNA cAlu vaijJAnika yugamAM pratyakSa pramANane ja mukhya sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A paristhitimAM bIjI bAbatenI jema dharma, tattvajJAna, Agama Adine paNa pratyakSa pramANanI zarANa upara caDavuM paDyuM che. jemAMthI AjanA aitihAsika yugane janma thaye che. AjanA aitihAsika yugamAM dharmanA praNetA, temanA astitvanI sAbItI ane sattA samaya, temaNe upadezelA dharmata, temane anuyAyI varga ane e varganuM vijJAna kalAkauzalya, enA rItarivAja vagere dareka nAnI moTI vastune pratyakSa maLatI aitihAsika sAbItIo sAthe karyA pachI ja tenI satyatA, yegyatA ane grAhyatA upara bhAra mUkI zakAya che. A AkhI vastusthitine dhyAnamAM letAM atyAre nisteja banatA jainadharmanA geravane navesara epa caDhAvavA mATe ApaNane ApaNA samakSa vidyamAna mahatva bharI prAcIna etihAsika sAbItIo ane tene lagatuM vividha sAhitya ekatrita karavA mATenA prayatnanI AvazyakatA jaNAyA sivAya nathI rahetI. kaI paNa rASTra, prajA, jAti ke dharmane mATe pitAnI unnati sAdhavAnI bhAvanAnuM mukhya aMga je kAMI hoya te te mAtra tene bhUtakAlIna itihAsa che jemAMthI tene aneka phuraNAo maLI rahe che. je prajAne tene prAcIna itihAsa nathI athavA jene e gauravazALI itihAsanuM vAstavika jJAna nathI e kayAre paNa pitAnuM utthAna ke punaruddhAra ekAeka karI zake ja nahi. ane tethI ja ApaNane punarutthAnanI preraNA maLe evA ApaNuM prAcIna ane prAmANika itihAsane ApaNe taiyAra karavuM joIe. AjanI ApaNI A anivArya AvazyakatAne eka ekeDe bhAI zrI zAhanA prastuta graMthathI joDAya che ke je jAtane graMtha jaina prajA mATe pahelavahele ja che. bhAI zrI zAhe muMbaI yunivarsiTInI ema. e. nI DIgrI meLavavA mATe "jaina dharmanA prAcIna itihAsa" nA viSayane pasaMda karyo. jene pariNAme temaNe Jainism in North India nAme aMgrejI pustaka taiyAra karyuM. eja pustakane gujarAtI anuvAda ApaNI samakSa dharavAmAM AvyuM che. jenA uparathI ApaNane ApaNuM eTale ke jaina prajAnA dharma, nIti, tattvajJAna, AcAra, vyavahAra, kalA, zilpa, sAhitya Adi sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA itihAsa uparAMta carcAspada viSayone carcavAmATenuM eka khAsa dRSTibiMdu paNa maLI rahe che. arthAt

Page #16
upaghAta pararapara vivAdAspada manAtA aitihAsika viSayanI carcA eka bIjA vidvAno keTalI sUkamatAthI, keTalI zAstrIyatAthI, keTalI prAmANikatAthI ane keTalI sabhya bhASAmAM kare che tema ja e praznane carcavAmAM keTale samabhAva ane sthitaprajJapaNuM rAkhe che. AjanA carcArapada dhArmika, sAmAjIka Adi prakanI asabhya ane kadAgrahabharI rIte carcA karanAra atyAranA jaina samAje uparokta prAmANika dRSTibiMdu jarUra anukaraNa karavA jevuM che. jethI carcAspada viSayanuM chevaTa zAbdika vitaMDavAdamAM ke kaDavAzamAM na pariNamatAM tenA satya nirNayamAM ja Ave. A uparAMta pAzcAtya tema ja bhAratIya vidvAne taTastha vRtti rAkhI jainadharmanAM dareka ane saMzodhanane lagatI judI judI daSTie kevA uMDANapUrvaka tapAse che e paNa jaina vidvAnoe dhyAnamAM levA jevuM che. jethI vartamAna saMzodhana paddhati ane tene lagatA dRSTibiMdune na samajavAne lIdhe keTalAka prazno aNaukelAyelA ja rahI jAya che tema ja keTalAka navIna prazna carcavAmAM aneka geTALAbharyA prasaMge ubhA thAya che te thavA na pAme. prastuta graMthanAM prakaraNonuM nirIkSaNa karatAM ApaNane e paNa samajAze ke ApaNuM prAcIna jIvana keTaluM vijJAnamaya ane kalApUrNa hatuM ane AjanuM ApaNuM jIvana keTaluM chIcharuM, kalAvihIna tema ja nirmAlya banI gayuM che. eka kALe ApaNe kyAM hatA ane Aje ApaNe kyAM ubhA chIe? prastuta graMtha, pAzcAtya tema ja bhAratIya vidvAnonA saMkhyAbaMdha graMthanA avakana ane manananA dehanarUpa hoI AmAM svataMtra vicArasaraNIne sthAna khAsa karIne ApavAmAM nathI AvyuM e hakIkatane bhAI zrI zAhe pite pitAnA prastuta graMthanA upasaMhAramAM jaNAvI che. eTale A pustakanA vAcakee A vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ja A graMthanuM vAcana karavuM. jethI A graMthamAMnI keTalIka vicArasaraNInI truTine Aropa bhAI zrI zAha upara na jAya. prastuta graMthamAM jainadharmane lagatA aneka viSaya carcavAmAM AvyA che je paikInA keTalAka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA samayanI carcA Adi jevA viSaye veLunA keLIo gaLavA jevA taddana lUkhA ane adharA paNa che ane keTalAka rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma", "kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma" vagere jevA rasaprada ane sarvagrAhya viSaye paNa che. A badhA viSayone saMgraha karavAmAM ane kama goThavavAmAM bhAIzrI zAhe apUrva kuzaLatA dAkhavI che. have ame prastuta graMthamAMnA prakaraNe upara sahaja daSTipAta karI amArA vaktavyane samApta karIzuM. prathama prakaraNamAM bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAM jainadharma kevA ravarUpamAM hato temaja jainadharma ane jaino je vIsa tIrthaMkarene mAne che te paikInA kayA kayA tIrthakaronAM nAme ulekha jainetara sAhityamAM maLe che ane temanI aitihAsikatAnA viSayamAM vidvAnonA kevA abhiprAya che e khUba sarasa rIte carcavAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #17
upAddhAta bIjA prakaraNane cAra vibhAgamAM vaheMcI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. prathama vibhAgamAM bhagavAn mahAvIranA samaya daramiyAna brAhmaNa prajAmAM saDA ane temanA atyAcAra kevI rIte vadhI paDyA hatA tema ja jAtipAMtinA bhedo ane lUkhAM tema ja kaMTALAbharyAM kyAkAMDA vadhArI mUkI temaNe samagra prajAne kevI dabAvI dIdhI hatI e bAbatanI carcA karyAM bAda jaina ane auddhadharma athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra ane yuddha bhagavAne te sAme AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa ubhuM karI samasta janatAne, pachI te puruSa heA yA strI hA athavA brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ane zUdra jAti paikInA koIpaNa hA, koIpaNa prakAranA bheda rAkhyA sivAya saune eka sarakhI rIte AdhyAtmika dharmanI samakakSAe sthApana karyAM e jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. bIjA vibhAgamAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA garbhApahArane aMgenI AjanA vidvAnAnI buddhigamya mAnyatA, temanA janma, gRhavAsa, pratrajyA, nirvANasamaya ane jainadharmane lagatI sAmAnya tema ja lAkSaNika khAkhatAnA ullekha che. trIjA vibhAgamAM bhagavAna mahAvIre upadezelA tyAgadharma ane tattvanuM vistRta varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che. bhagavAna mahAvIra jagatanI utpattInA AdikAraNa tarIke keAI Izvarane kahetA nathI ke jagatane AdimAn mAnatA nathI; paraMtu jagatanuM cakra kALa, svabhAva, niyati, karma ane puruSArtha A pAMca kAraNanA meLathI svayaM cAlyA kare che, ane te paNa anAdi kALathI ja cAlyA kare che. e cakrane preranAra ke sAkSi rUpa koI anAdi vyaktine jaina darzana mAnatuM nathI. ' jaina darzananA mukhya AdhAra anekAMtavAda ane ahiMsAnA siddhAMta upara che. anekAMtavAdanA pratApe jainadharme jagatabharanA dharma ane saMpradAyAnI mAnyatAone pAtAmAM samAvI saunI sAthe aikya sAdhavA prayatna karyAM che ane ahaMsAnI bhAvanAne pariNAme jagata sAthe teNe bhAtRbhAva sAdhyA che. Aja kAraNane laI nAnI saMkhyAmAM rahelA jainadharme potAnA prabhAva dareka dharma upara pADyo che ane potAnA astitvane ciraMjIva manAvyuM che. jainadharmanA anekAMtavAda ane ahiMsAnA siddhAMtane, tenA vAstavika svarUpane dhyAnamAM nahi lenArA bhale parasparavirAdhI temaja nirmAlyatA poSaka mAne manAve ane tenA viSe game tevAM citraNA kADhe; te chatAM jagatane tattvajJAna ane bhrAtRbhAvanA vizALa Adarzane pUrA pADanAra jainadharmanAM A e viziSTa tattvo sadAya jainadharmanI jema ciraMjIva ja raheze, A uparAMta jainadharmanA karmasiddhAMta sAme paNa evA AkSepa che ke jainadharmanA A siddhAMta prANimAtrane nirmAlya tema ja puruSArthahIna banAvanAra che. A badhA AkSeponI ayeAgyatA pUravAra karavAmATe bhAI zrI zAhe prAmANika carcA karavA sAthe e saMbaMdhamAM aneka vidvAneAnA abhiprAyAnI noMdha lIdhI che. alabata ApaNe ahIM eTaluM jarUra umeravuM joie ke A siddhAMtA jaina prajAnA aMgamAM jeTalI tanmayatAthI sthira thavAM joI e te rIte banI zakyuM nathI; jene piraNAme A mahAna siddhAMtA pAchaLa rahelI udAtta bhAvanAne keTalAka apavAdo mAda karatAM jaina prajAe lagabhaga vIsArI dIdhI che.

Page #18
upodghAta neAnA ahaMsAnA Adarza jainadharmamAM udAra bhAvanA poSavA uparAMta prAyazcittanA mahattvabharyAM tattvane sthAna ApyuM che. jene pariNAme sAmAyika ane pratikramaNa e e mukhya vidhAneA jaina prajAnA jIvanamAM mukhya bhAga bhajave che. A banne vidhAnA keTalAM mahattvayukta che ane tenI keTalI apUrvatA che tenI yogya carcA vidvAneAnI najare karavAmAM AvI che. sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, jinapUjA Adi jevAM mahattvanAM vidhAnA tarapha ghRNAnI najare jonAra AjanA jeneAe khAsa karI navIna varga A AkhAya viSaya vAMcI-vIcArI jIvanamAM avazya utAravA jevA che. cAlu vibhAgamAM jainadharmane lagatA sAdhudharma ane gRhasthadharmanA AcAro ane jIvAdi tattvonuM vistRta svarUpa pratipAdana karavA sAthe naya, pramANu ane sama bhaMgInuM varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che. 9 prakaraNane aMte ceAthA vibhAgamAM bhagavAn mahAvIranA yugathI zarU karI ATha sI daramiyAna jainadharmamAMthI judA paDelA athavA janmelA pathabhedonA arthAt AjIvaka saMpradAya, sAta niAvA ane vetAMbara-digaMbara saMpradAyanA itihAsa ApavAmAM Avye che. trIjuM prakaraNa be vibhAgamAM lakhAyuM che. te paikI prathama vibhAgamAM bhagavAn pArzva ane mahAvIranA dharmane rAjyAzraya keTalA maLyA hatA ane keTale aMze te rAjadharma anI zakaye hatA tenuM vivecana che. khAsa karI bhagavAn mahAvIranA yugamAM magadhanA mahAn zaithunAga biMbisAra urphe zreNika, vaizAlInA rAjA ceTaka urphe jitazatru, caMpAnA rAjA dadhivAhana, kauzAMkhInA rAjA zatAnIka ane keTalAka licchavI rAjA vagere je je rAjAe jainadharmIvalaMkhI hatA tema ja avaMtInA rAjA caMDapraghAta ane khIjA je je rAjAe jainadharma pratye ahumAna bharI lAgaNI dharAvatA hatA teonA ane te sAthe vaizAlI, kuMDagrAma, vANijagrAma, caMpA, siMdhusAvIra-vItabhaya vagere nagare kyAM AvyAM tene lagatI aitihAsika mAhItI ApavAmAM AvI che. khIjA vibhAgamAM bhagavAn mahAvIra pachInA yugamAM mahArAjA keNika, tenA uttarAdhi kArI udAyana vagere naMdavaMzIya rAjAe ane temanA zakeDAla, sthUlabhadra, zrIyaka vagere mahAmAtyA, mauryavaMzI mahArAjA caMdragupta ane mahAn saMpratirAja vagere je je rAjAe jena hatA tema ja je je rAjAe jainadharma pratye sahAnubhUtibharyuM valaNa dharAvatA hatA te badhAnA paricaya ApavAmAM AnyA che. ja uparokta jaina rAjAe paikI mahArAjA saMpratinuM sthAna jainadharmanA itihAsamAM ujjavaLa kArakIrdI bharyuM ane ati gauravavaMtuM che. mahAna saMprati mAtra pote ja jainadharmI hatA eTaluM ja nahi paNa teNe vaidika saMskRti pradhAna AMdhra draviDa vagere dezomAM jainadharmanA jhaMDo pharakALyA hatA. bhagavAna mahAvIranA Aja sudhInA 2500 varSanA itihAsamAM meTA pAyApara jainadharmanA pracAra ane abhivRddhi karanAra AvI prabhAvazALI vibhUti bIjI eka

Page #19
ughAta paNa utpanna thaI nathI, jene pratApe jaina sUtrakArone pitAnA mailika rItarivAjomAM parivartana ke umere karavAnI pharaja paDI hoya. jaina prajAnuM A eka mahAna durbhAgya che ke tene tyAM eka vyaktie zarU karelA kAryane sAMgopAMga pAra utAranAra ke poSanAra prANavAna keI pAchaLa nathI hatuM. jema jainadharmanA pracAranI bAbatamAM mahAna saMpratinI pAchaLa keI enA jevI vibhUti pAkI nathI teja rIte jaina sAhitya, kaLA, zilpa, vijJAna vagerenA vikAsanA kSetramAM je gaNI gAMDI vyaktio ApaNe tyAM janmI che tenA sthAnane zobhAvanAra bIjI vyaktio paNa ApaNe tyAM virala ja janmI che. cethuM prakaraNa "kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma che. A prakaraNamAM atyAre orisA tarIke oLakhAtA kalaMga dezanA jaina samrATa khAravela ane tenA hAthIguMphA zilAlekhone gauravavaMte itihAsa che, jene samaya I. sa. pUrve bIjo seke che. samrATuM khAravela ane tenA hAthIguphA zilAlekhenuM mahattva phakta jainadharmanA itihAsanI daSTie ja nahi paNa bhAratIya sAmAjIka ane rAjakIya najare paNa tenuM mahattva atighaNuM che. dhArmika, sAmAjIka ane rAjakIya daSTine lakSyamAM rAkhI lakhAela pAMDityapUrNa A vizada zilAlekha jagatabharanA ItihAsamAM bhAgye ja bIjo jovAmAM Avaze. mahArAjA khAravela ane tenA zilAlekha jainadharmane mATe abhimAnanuM sthAna hovA chatAM AzcaryakAraka ghaTanA te e che ke samagra vetAMbaradigaMbara jaina sAhityamAM mahArAjA khAravelanA nAmane ke tene maLatA tevA bIjA keI nAmAMtarane ulekha sarakhe maLatuM nathI. khare ja A paNa eka nahi ukelI zakAya te keyaDe che ke jaina saMpradAye AvI mahAna vibhUtIne kayA kAraNe visArI mUkI haze. astu game tema ho te chatAM A zilAlekho jainadharma mATe atimahattvanA che. jaina mUrti ane tenI upAsanAnuM prAcInatama vidhAna A zilAlekho pUruM pADe che A zilAlekhanI zarUAtamAM svastika ane namaskAramaMtranA prAraMbhanAM be pado maMgaLa tarIke ApavAmAM AvyAM che e uparathI jenenI svastika racanA ane namaskArapAsanA atiprAcIna havAnI sAbItI maLe che. khaMDagirimAMnI uparokta hAthIguMphA para ketarAyelA zilAlekhamAM kaI kaI bAbate che? tema ja e guphAmAM zuM zuM che? ane khaMDagiri udayagirinI TekarIo para bIjI kaI kaI ane keTalI guphAo che ane temAM zuM che e badhI hakIkatane vistRta paricaya A prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM prasaMgopAta eka vAta sUcavavI ucita jaNAya che ke je guphA ane je zilAlekha jainadharmanA gauravanI daSTie atimahattvanA che, jenA vAcanamATe varSonAM varSo thayAM bhAratIya tema ja pAzcAtya samartha vidvAne rAta divasa prayatna karI rahyA che ane jenA darzanArthe dara varSe siMkhyAbaMdha videzI tema ja bhAratIya vidvAne jAya che e guphAnuM darzana karavuM te dUra rahe

Page #20
upadyAta paraMtu tene aMgenI mAhItI sarakhI paNa ApaNane lagabhaga nathI enA jevuM dIlagIrIjanaka bIjuM zuM heI zake? tIrthayAtrA ane paramAtmapAsanAmAM rasa lenArA ApaNe tIrthayAtrA ane paramAtmA pAsanAnA kharA mAhAbhyane visarI ja gayA chIe. eTale tIrthayAtrA ane paramAtmA pAsanA karavA chatAM ApaNe dina-pratidina jaDaprAya thatA jaIe chIe. Ane pariNAme AjanI ApaNuM tIrthayAtrA athavA paramAtmA pAsanA keIpaNa jAtanA kaLAvidhAnane, vijJAnane athavA paramAtmasvarUpane na aDakatAM moTe bhAge rUDhirUpa ja banI rahe che. ApaNe IcchIzuM ke jainaprajA tIrthayAtrA ane paramAtmopAsanAnA kharA rahasyane samaje ane prAcIna pavitra gauravabharyA dhAmenAM darzana karavA bhAgyavAnuM thAya. pAMcamA prakaraNamAM mathurAnA kaMkAlITIlA TekarI paranA mahattvanA zilAlekhonI naidha ApavAmAM AvI che ane te sAthe vikamAditya, kAlakAcArya vagerene paricaya paNa che. chaThThA prakaraNamAM guptavaMzIya rAjAomAM jainadharma kevI rIte dAkhala thaye hatuM tenI ane te sAthe vallabhIvaMzanA dhruvasenanI neMdha levAmAM AvI che. sAtamA prakaraNamAM jainasAhitya ke jemAM mukhyatve karIne cauda pUrva ane agIAra aMga, bAra upaga, dasa pannA, cha cheda Agama, cAra mUlasUtra, be cUlikAsUtra ema pIstAlIsa Agamane samAveza thAya che tene ane vallabhImAM pustaka lekhana nimitte zrImAna devardhvigaNi kSamAzramaNanA Adhipatya nIce maLelI saMghapariSadane paricaya Ape che. A pachI bhadrabAhusvAminA niryukti che ane tenA racanA kALane nirdeza vagere karavAmAM Ave che. e racanAkALa ane niryuktikAra cauda pUrvadhara hovAnI vAta amArI mAnyatA ane avalokana anusAra vAratavika nathI, jenA aneka purAvAo vidyamAna chatAM e viSayane ame ahIM carcatA nathI. A sivAya prastuta prakaraNamAM dharmadAsagaNi ane temanI upadezamALA, vAcaka umAsvAti ane temanA tattvArthAdhigamasUtra vagere graMtha, siddhasenAcArya ane temanAM nyAyAvatAra, sanmati vagere prakaraNa, pAdalipta ane temanA taraMgavatI, praznaprakAza, nirvANakalikA vagerenI dha ApI che. prastuta prakaraNamAM je yuganA jaina sAhityanI neMdha karavAmAM AvI che te sivAyanuM maulikatAne lagatuM bIjuM vipula sAhitya hovA chatAM ahIM rUparekhA pUratI je sAhityanI nedha levAmAM AvI che te ochI nathI. chellA prakaraNamAM jaina mUrtiviSayaka ane zilpa ane sthApatyaviSayaka kaLAvidhAno kevAM Adarza hatAM tema ja jaina prajAe e kaLAvidhAnone vikasAvavA mATe keTalo vega Ape che tenuM vistRta varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. upara ApaNe TUMkamAM prastuta graMthanuM avalokana karI AvyA te uparathI jaina prajAnuM e yugamAM dareka viSayamAM keTaluM vyApakapaNuM hatuM ane tenI jIvanasaraNI kevI sarvatamukhI hatI e spaSTa rIte samajI zakAya che.

Page #21
12 aMtamAM ame IcchIe chIe ke bhAI zrI zAhanI jema Ajano jainasamAja khAsa karI vidvAna munivarga vartamAnayuganI saMzodhana paddhatine dhyAnamAM laI jainadharma pratyenuM pitAnuM kaNa adA kare ane vidvAna taraphathI saghaLA mahAna dharmonA avalokana ane anveSaNamAMthI jainadharmanI upekSA karavAmAM AvI che tene dUra karI jainasAhityanAM je anekAneka aMge aNakhIlyAM paDyAM che te te vikasAve. jethI anya vidvAno taraphathI jainadharma upara thatA ayogya AkSepo dUra thAya. praratuta pustakane gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAdita karI jaina prajA samakSa upahAra karanAra zrI. phUlacaMdabhAI haricaMda desI tema ja zrI. cImanalAla dalasukhabhAInI jaina prajA sadA kaNI ja che. pATaNa, 1993 mAgha zukla 7. I muni puNyavijya

Page #22
anukramaNikA prakaraNa 1 -mahAvIra pahelAM jainadharma. 4-5 jainadharma eTale zuM ? ... jainagharmanuM mULa arvAcIna saMzodhananI draSTi karatAM vadhAre prAcIna hovAnI sAbItI aitihAsika vyakti tarIkenI pArzva ane mahAvIranI gaNanA ... pArzvanI aitihAsiktAnA purAvAo . bauddha sAhityamAM jainadharmanA zarUAtanA ullekho pArtha ane mahAvIranA dharmane saMbaMdha hiMdu sAhityamAM jainadharmanA ullekha jainadharmanI prAcInatA viSe Adhunika vidvAna ... prakaraNa - mahAvIra ane temane samaya. 7-8 8-9 10-12 13 13 pArva viSe keTalIka vigato pArva pachI ra50 varSe mahAvIranuM Agamana ... hiMdamAM dharmano mahAna pracAra ... ... brAhmaNanI vadhatI jatI asara tathA jJAtivAdanA khAsa hakake .... mahAvIra ane buddhanA pragaTa thatAM dharmAdhikArI maMDaLonI sattA tathA kaTTara jJAtivAdane aMta ... ... ... hiMdanA A mahAna baLavA pAchaLa brAhmaNa sAmenA tiraskArano abhAva jIvana draSTi ane hiMdI lekamAnasanA itihAsamAM dhImuM parivartana. ... 14 14-16 17 17 17-18 18-20 20,23 20-22 sAmAnya draSTie jainadharma mahAvIra caritra garbha-apaharaNa mahAvIranA mAtApitA pArzvanA pUjaka ane zramaNonA anuyAyIo mahAvIranuM sAdhujIvana ... mahAvIranI nagnAvasthA ane jainazAstrono artha mahAvIrane lAMo vihAra... mahAvIra nirvANa samaya .. .. . 25-26 26-33 jainadharmanI draSTie sRSTInI utpatti -jainadharmanA AdhyAtmika netAo ... ... 33-34 35-36

Page #23
14 jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, baMdha, nirjarA ane meAkSa traNa ratnAdrArA-mokSamArga samyag darzana, samyag jJAna ane samyak cAritra mukta AtmA-paramAtmAnA badhAMya lakSaNo anubhave che tIrthaMkarA ane kevalI athavA sAmAnya siddo... tIrthaMkara eTale zuM ahiMsAnA Adarza sAmAyika ane pratikramaNa e Avazyaka kriyA syAdvAda yA anekAntavAdanA siddhAMtA 4 jainadharmamAM paDelA mukhya bheda sAta nirNAgA athavA nihavA jamAli, tisagutta, ASADha, azvamitra, gaMga, blue, ane geASTAmAhila gozAla maMkhaliputta, mahAvIranA mukhya pratispardhI te samayanA hiMdanA dhArmika pravAhanA mahAna taraMgamAM maMkhali puttanuM sthAna DaoN. khAruA ane gozALanA AvikA mahAvIranA sudhArelA jainadharmapara gArazALanI asara, geAzALanA avasAnanI tArIkha aitihAsika draSTie AvikA jainadharmamAM banne mahattvanA bheda jainadharmanA zvetAMbara--digambara saMpradAyA paMthabhedanI vividha daMtakathAo paMthabhedanA samaya viSe sAmAnya maLatApaNuM paMcabhedanuM mULa kAraNaH sAdhutAnuM Avazyaka lakSaNa nagnatA che ! jaine ane nagnavAda Jain Educationa International ... ... e mukhya muddAo je viSe banne saMmata nathI . mathurAnA zilAlekhA ane A mahAna pathabheda.... I. sa. nI zaruAta sudhI AvA paMthabhedo astitvamAM nahAtA valabhInI mahAna pariSada samaye chevaTanA pathabheda sthAnakavAsI samAja ane jainadharmanA khIjA nAnA matabhedo paMcabhedAnI ghelachA--jaineAnI khAsIyata jainasamAja Aje paNa zA mATe jIvaMta che! ... pAzrvatA samaya pArzvanA samaya mATe jaina sAhitya ekamAtra sAdhana prakaraNa 3.--rAjyavaMzI kuTumAM jainadharma. I. sa. pUrve 800 thI--I. sa. pUrve 200 1 For Personal and Private Use Only pRSTha. 37-39 40 41 42 43 43-44 44-48 49-50 10x14 55 15 5-58 57 5-60 } 62-64 65 65 65-6cha 67 }ra 68 69 69 70 70 91 kara 13-75 76 7-79

Page #24
pR8. 79-80 ... *** ... pArzvanA samayamAM rAjaya Azraya pArvathI mahAvIra sudhInA samayanuM ajJAna 250 varSane aMdhakAra , mahAvIrano samaya temanA pitA siddhArtha ... videhane, licchavIo, jJAtrike, vajija yA licchavIsaMghanA vajijao mallaka jAti ane kAzIkasalanA gaNarAjAo sAtheno teono saMbaMdha A badhA vaMze eka yA bIjI rIte mahAvIranA upadezanI asara nIce AvelA... videhane ... licchavIe ... jJAtrike ... vajijao ... mallakio ... kAzI kesalanA gaNarAje... : : : 83-84 84-99 100-101 101-102 10ra-103 103-104 : : 105 105 106-116 117-122 ... 122-136 jainadharma ane soLa mahAjanapade ... magadhanuM sAmrAjya ane jaina itihAsamAM tenI viziSTatA magadha upara zAsana karatA judA judA veze ane jainadharma zaizunAge .. ... ... ... ... na meryo prakaraNa 4-kaliMga-dezamAM jainadharma. kAliMgadezamAM jainadharma eTale khAravelanA samayane jainadharma ... hAthIguphAnA zilAlekha e ja khAravela mATe eka aitihAsika sAdhana jaina itihAsanI draSTie erisAnuM mahattave .. ****** hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhanI AjubAjunA avazeSo udayagiri ane khaMDagirinA parvata I.sa. pUrve bIjA ane trIjA saikAnI guphAothI patharAelA che ... ... saghara, navamuni ane ananta guphAo .. bArabhujA, trizUla ane lAlaTenDa-kezarI guphAo rANI ane gaNeza guphAo .. .. jayavijaya, svargapurI, TAyagara ane sarpanTa guphAo A chUTAMchavAyAM khaMDerenI aitihAsika upayogitA pArzvane apAyeluM Adhipatya .. . khaMDagiri TekarI uparanuM jainamaMdira ... ... ... hAthI guphAno zilAlekha... ... zilAlekhanI AThamI lITI ane khAravelano samaya : : : : 137 - 137-138 138-139 140 : : : : : : : : : 140 141 141-142 143-144 .. 144-145 145 146 ... 146-147 *.. 147-149 : 149-1para

Page #25
171 17ra pRSTha. zilAlekhanI vastu , " " " *. 1pa-169 khAravela ane kaliMganA jina ... 162 kaliMgamAM jainadharmanI prAcInatA ... 162-163 khAravela ane jainadharma... ... 164 prakaraNa -mathurAnA zilAlekha khAravela pachI ujajainanA vikramAdityane samaya 170 vikrama saMvata ane siddhasena divAkara ... 170 vikramanA pUrvaja gardabhilla ane kAlikAcArya . .. ... 170-171 kAlikAcArya ane pratiSThAnapurano sAtayAna . siddhasena divAkara ane temane samaya ... pAdaliptAcArya ane emane aMgenI daMtakathAo 173 jaina sAhityanI aitihAsikatA ane vikrama tathA tenA saMvatanuM astitva ... 173-174 mathurAnA zilAlekho ane jainadharma saMbaMdhI tenI upayogitA 175-176 mathurAnA jaina lekhanuM mULa kaMkAlI TIlA ... 176 mathurAnA satra sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA zilAlekha 177-178 saMvatavALA ane saMvata vagaranA kazAna zilAlekho .. .. 178-180 mathurAnA zilAlekhe ane jainadharmane ItihAsanI dRSTie tenI upayogItA - 181-183 prakaraNa -guptakALamAM jainadharmanI sthiti. kuzAna samayathI guptanA Agamana sudhInI aitihAsika bhUmikA ... 184 gupta sAmrAjyano vistAra ** *** *** 185 * * gupta samayamAM dharmanI paristhiti 185 jaino taraphanI guptanI sahAnubhUtinA zilAlekhI pUrAvA ... 185-187 kuvalayamAlA daMtakathA ane gupta samayane jaina itihAsa ... 188-193 vallabhIono udaya ane guptano aMta ... ... 193-194 vallabhIvaMzanA cothA rAjA dhruvasena pahelAne samaya ane jaina itihAsanA anirdiSTa samayane aMta ... ., 194-195 prakaraNa 7--uttaranuM jaina sAhitya. prAstAvika vivecana ... - 196 jaina siddhAMta 197-199 zvetAMbara zAstra viSe digambara mAnyatA ... *.. 199 tAMbaranA lAbhamAM pratipAdana ... ... 200-202 cauda pUrve ... 2 02 bAra aMge ... 202-207 bAra upAMge ... ... 207-2 09 dasa peyanA yA prakirNa ... - 209 ... 209-210 : : : cha cheda ... :

Page #26
pR8. *** 219 cAra mUlasUtro ... 210 be likAsUtro .. ... ... ... ... 210-211 jainazAnI bhASA ... 212 TIkA sAhitya je niryukti tarIke oLakhAya che ... 21-213 prathama TIkAkAra bhadrabAhu 214 mahAvIranA samasamI dharmadAsaga ... 214 umAsvAmI ane temanA graMtha ... . 215-16 siddhasena divAkara ane pAdaliptAcArya-jaina sAhityanA prabhAvika tidhare ... ... . *** prakaraNa 8-uttaramAM jaina kaLA. sthApatyamAM jainadharmanI viziSTatA ... ApaNI samayanI bahAranA keTalAMka sthApatya ane citrakaLAnA avazeSo ... 219-220 ApaNA samayanA avazeSo ... ... 220 hiMdI kaLAnI keTalIka viziSTatAo 221-222 orisAnI guphAo-kuLAdaSTie tenI upayogitA 222-224 jainamAM stUpapUjA ane mUrtipUjA 224-226 mathurAnA avazeSo ... 226-227 mathurAnA AyAgapa .. 227-228 devIe baMdhAvelo dastUpa 229-230 mathurAnuM "teraNa' sthApatya ... 23-231 nemezanI cAturyatA darzAvatuM suzobhita zilpa ... ... ... 231-232 upasaMhAra ... ... ... .... ... 233 - citra sUci - 1. jainadharmanA trevIsamA tIrthakara zrI pArzvanAtha (raMgIna)... mukhapRSTha 2. sameta zikhara parvata para zrI pArzvanAthanuM nirvANa ... (raMgIna).. 3. jainenA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha (mathurA) ... 4. ne mesa dvArA mahAvIranA garbhanuM apaharaNa batAvatI suzobhita zilA 5. bhagavAna mahAvIra teramA varSe zAlavRkSanI nIce sarvazreSTha kevalajJAna pAmyA (raMgIna) 6. bhagavAna mahAvIranA agIAra gaNadhare .. .. (raMgIna)... 7. barAbara TekarI para AvelI lemaza RSi guphA 8. guru hemacaMdrAcArya tathA temanA ziSya rAjA kumArapALa (raMgIna) ... 9. khaMDagiri uparanI jaina guphA udayagiri uparanI rAniguphAnA uparanA bhAgamAMnI kevALane namUno ... 140 10. udayagiri uparanI svargapurInI guphAo 145 11. kheDagiri uparanuM jaina maMdira .. 147 12. zrI mahArAjA hariguptane sikake ... 192 - - - - 7 9 *

Page #27
pRSTha. 219 220 223 225 rara7 228 228 13. junAgaDha uparanA bAvA pyArA maThanI guphAo 14. sacitra jaina graMthana hastalikhita namune. ... (raMgIna ).... 15. udayagiri uparanI gaNezaguMphAnA uparanA bhAgamAMnA kevALano namUno; udayagiri uparanI rANIguphAnA chajAnI eka dhArano bhAga 16. ITono kotarela prAcIna jaina stUpa (mathurA) ... 17. AyAgapaTa athavA "pUjAnI takatI' (mathurA 18. zivayazAe sthApana karela pUjAnI takatI ... .. 19. jIna yukta AyogapaTa-i. sa. pahelI zatAbdi 20. AmohinIe sthApana karela pUjAnI takatI 21. manuSyAkRtivALAM vADa staMbha (mathurA) .. 22. "devoe bAMdhelAvo stUpanA kalAvidhAnane namUne 23. devo ane manubethI tIrthakarane karAtA namaskAra sUcavatAM taraNanI be bAjAo ... ... ... ********* 24. teraNano AgaLa pAchaLano bhAga (mathurA) ... 2. nemesanA cAturyathI AnaMda pradarzita karatI nartikAo tathA saMgItakAro darzAvatI suzobhita zilA ... ... 26. mahAvIranA garbha apaharaNa darzAvatI cAra khaMDita mUrtio ... .. 229 229 230 231 231 231 232

Page #28
paricaya purAtatvanA abhyAsamAM jainadharma e eka kamanasIba che ke jenA viSe AjasudhI jeTaluM kahevAmAM AvyuM che te tenA bAkI rahela kAryanA hisAbe najIvuM ja che. ghaNAM pUrAvAthI sAbIta karI zakAya ema che ke buddhadharma e jainadharmane samakAlIna baMdhudharma che ane te hiMdustAnanI sarahadamAMthI lagabhaga adrazya thaye che, chatAMya te paNa vidvAna pAsethI ghaTate nyAya meLavI zake che, jyAre jainadharma Aja sudhI TakI rahyo che eTaluM ja nahi paNa te A vizALa dezanI saMskRti ane tenA rAjakIya tathA Arthika saMjogo para jabarI asara dharAve che, chatAM te ghaTate nyAya nathI meLavI zake e ja khedanI vAta che. 2 zrImatI sTIvansana lakhe che ke "joke jainadharma keIpaNa rIte rAjadharma rahyo nathI chatAMya Aje je prabhAva te dharAve che te bhAre che. zAhukAro ane zarAphenA dhanavaibhavanA ane dharmanA mahAna prabhAvanA kAraNe mukhyatve dezI rAjyamAM teo bahu lAgavaga dharAve che. je kaI tenA prabhAvanI zaMkA kare tene dezI rAjyanA rAjavIo taraphathI hamaNuM ja bahAra paDelA jenA pavitra divasamAM jIvahiMsA baMdha rAkhavA saMbaMdhInAM AjJApatrAnI saMkhyAmAtra joI javI.3 "jene kharekhara bhAratanI janasaMkhyAne eka ghaNe mATe ane teonI jAhojalAlI ane sattAne aMge agatyane hirasa dharAve che." harTala kharekhara satya kahe che ke "hiMdanI saMskRti para ane khAsa karIne hiMdanA dharma ane nIti, kaLA ane vidyA, sAhitya ane bhASA para teNe pUrve je prabhAva pADyo hato ane je hajI paNa pADate jAya che te sarva samajanAra ane jainadharmanI upayogItA svIkAranAra pAzcAtya vidvAno ghaNA thaDA che." zrI jainI, zrI jayasvAla, zrI zeSala ane evA thoDA prasiddha vidvAna sivAya keIpaNa hiMdI vidvAne A dizAmAM saMtoSaprada kArya karyuM nathI. baddha dharma pratine vidvAno pakSapAta paNa kAraNa rahita nathI kema ke bauddhadharma e eka samaye eTale vizALa hatuM ke tene eziyA khaMDane dharma kahe e atizayoktibharyuM na hatuM. 1. The word Jainism is derived from $157, the adjectival form from fat, a way common to the names of many other religions as well as systems of philosophy-c. g. Mahommedanism from Mahommedan, Christianity from Christian, Zoroastrianism from Zoroastrian, and so forth (but not Buddhism, Manuism or Benthamism), or again, Dvaitism or Advaitism from aa or ra, Fatalism from fatal, and so on. 2. C. Jaini, Outlines of Jainism, p. 73. 3. Stevenson (Mrs), The Heart of Jainism, p. 19. 4. Works of Wilson, i., p. 347. 5. Hertel, On the Literature of the Svetambaras of Gujarat, p. 1.

Page #29
10 jo ke jainadharma maryAdita kSetramAM rahyuM hatuM te paNa zrI ena. sI. mahetA jaNAve che tema cAIne turkastAnanAM guphA-maMdiramAM paNa jainadharmanA prAsaMgika citro jovAmAM Ave che. ' - jainadharmanA tulanAtmaka abhyAsa mATe prAmANika sAdhane nahi maLavAthI tema ja buddha dharma pratinA pakSapAtanA aMge keTalAka prasiddha pAzcAtya vidvAnene bhUlAvAmAM nAMkhe evA anumAne karavAM paDyAM che, kema ke A banne baMdhudharmone prAcIna itihAsa ekasarakho jevAmAM Ave che. sabhAge AvAM vicitra anumAne chellAM thoDA varSomAM pAzcAtya ane paurvAtya vidvAnoe sudhAryA paNa che. AvAM bhUla bharelAM ane asatya vRttAMnAM thoDA daSTAMte asthAne nahi gaNAya -mI. Dablyu. esa. lIlI kahe che ke "baddhadharma pitAnI janmabhumImAM jainadharmarUpe TakI rahyo che ane khAsa karIne jyAre buddhadharma hiMdamAMthI adraSya thayo tyAre jainadharma astitvamAM AvyuM che. mI. vilasana kahe che ke "badhAM vizvasta pUrAvAthI e anumAna dUra karI zakAya tema nathI ke jenakema eka navIna saMsthA che ane te pahelavahelA AThamI ane navamI zatAbdimAM sattA tathA vaibhavamAM AvI hoya ema jaNAya che. te pahelAM jainadharma e bauddhadharmanI zAkhA tarIke astitvamAM hatuM. jainadharmanI unnati e je dharmane te anusarato te buddhadharmanA vinAzanA kAraNane khAsa AbhArI che." mI. kebraka jevA lekhakee gautama buddhane mahAvIranA ziSya mAnI levAnI bhUla karI che kAraNa ke mahAvIranA eka ziSya IMdrabhUti paNa tamAravAmI nA gotama kahevAtA hatA.4 mI. eDavarDa thomasa jAhera kare che ke "mahAvIra pachI taDa paDyAM hatAM, buddhanA samAnAthI nAma nIce IdrabhUtine jIna eTale pUjya puruSanI padavI ApavAmAM AvI hatI. kAraNa ke bauddha tema ja jainazAstra pramANe e bannene eka ja artha thAya chepe paNa satya vAta te e che ke jInano artha "jetA" ane buddhine artha "jJAtA thAya che. royala eziyATika sAyaTInI jAherasabhAmAM vAMcelA eka nibaMdhamAM mI. kobraka kahe che ke "Da. hemilaTana ane mejara DI. lAmena jaNAve che tema ghaNuM karIne jene ane buddhone gautama eka ja vyakti che ane AthI eka bIjo vicAra udabhave che ke A banne dharmo eka ja vRkSanI zAkhAo hoya. jenonA kahevA pramANe mahAvIranA ziSyamAMnAM eke pitAnI pAchaLa AdhyAtmika uttarAdhikArI mUkyA hatA, eTale ke jainAcAryonuM uttaradAyitva mAtra eka sudharmA svAmIthI utarI AvyuM che. agiyAra zikhyAmAMthI mAtra IndrabhUti ane sudharmA e be ja mahAvIra pachI vidyamAna hatA. pahelA ziSya je gautama 1. Mehta, Studies in Indian Painting, p. 2. According to Hemacandra, and other Jaina traditions also, Jainism was not limited to India of to-day.--Hemacandra, Parisishtaparvan (ed, Jacobi), pp. 69, 282. Cf. M. E., xiv., p. 319. 2. Lilly, India and its Problems, p. 144. 3. Wilson, ob. it., p. 334. 4. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, p. 1. 5. Thomas (E.), Jainism or the Early Faith of Asoka, p. 6.

Page #30
svAmInA nAmathI prasiddha hatA tene jainadharmamAM keIpaNa uttarAdhikArI na hatAM. kharuM anumAna e che ke A jIvaMta ziSyanA anuyAyI bilakula na hatA ema nahi, paraMtu teo jainadharmanA na hatA. gautamanA anuyAyIone bauddhadharma baneluM che, je sudharmA svAmIne anuyAyIo eTale ke jenA siddhAMtane ghaNuM kharI rIte maLatuM Ave che, joke tIrthakaronA itihAsa-kathAnake tema ja pUrANamAM ghaNo ja taphAvata che" 1 keTalAMka nAmo athavA niyamonI Akasmika samAnatA upara racAyelAM banne taraphanA AvAM utAvaLAM anumAna ane sAbItIo keIpaNa rIte aitihAsika na kahI zakAya, tema ja tene nyAya saMgata paNa na kahI zakAya. DaoN. yAkebInA zabdomAM kahIe to "AvI sAmyatA phalyulenanA nyAyanA siddhAMta para racAyelI gaNI zakAya: "mere DenamAM eka nadI che ane eka nadI manmathamAM paNa che; manmatha pAse che tene vAI kahe che, paraMtu nadInuM kharuM nAma mArA khyAla bahAra che. paNa te eka ja che. jema mArI AMgaLIo ekamekane maLatI Ave che tema te tenA jevI che, ane bannemAM mAchalIo che" 2 . hoskInsa jevA suprasiddha vidvAna paNa mahAvIra ane tenA dharmamAM mUrtipUjA ane manuSyapUjA sivAya koI vizeSa prakAza nathI ema jaNAve che. te jaNAve che ke "hiMdanA badhA dharmomAM nAtaputtane dharma bahu ja ochA upayogI ane dekhItI rIte jIvavAno ochAmAM ochA haka dharAvanAra che."3 jainadharma viSene temane eka taraphI khyAla athavA to temanuM ajJAna eTaluM gADha jaNAya che ke tenA aMtima nivedanamAM paNa teo e ja jAtanA vicAra pharI raju karyA vinA rahI zakyA nathI. teo chevaTe lakhe che ke "je dharma izvarane nahi mAnavAnuM, manuSya pUjA karavAnuM ane kIDIkeDIne pALavAnuM zIkhave che tene jIvavAne haka ja nathI; ane eka darzana tarIke vicArenA itihAsamAM-tattvajJAnamAM kyAMya tene sthAna nathI."4 DaoN. homplInsanAM A anumAne eTalAM mArga bahAranAM che ke tenA kapolakalpita tema ja adhUrA nirNayane niSedha mAtra karIne ja satyanI vadhAre pAse pahoMcI zakIe. "jIvavAno adhikAra nathI hote evI aneka vastuonI jema be hajAra uparAMta varSothI jainadharma jIvaMta che eTaluM ja nahi paNa teNe sAdhuo tema ja gRhamAMthI aneka uttama keTInA manuSya utpanna karyA che ke jemaNe ghaNaya zraddhALu ane zedhaka bhaktone mArga darzana karAvI zAMti apI chelpa paNa DaoN. hoSkinsa ekalA ja kAMI AvA vicAranA che ema nathI. bIjA vidvAnothI temane eTalA judA pADI zakAya ke teo kadI durAgrahI ke satyavimukha na hatA. zrI vijayendra sUrijI paranA patramAM teo jaNAve che ke "mane have mAluma paDyuM che ke jene vyavahAru dharma dareka rIte prazaMsApAtra che. mane kharekhara duHkha thAya che ke lokonA cAritra ane 1. Colebrooke, Miscellaneous Essays, ii., pp. 315, 316. 2. Jacobi, l. A., ix, p. 162. 3. Hopkins, Religions of Indir, p. 296. 4. Ibid., p. 297. 5. Belvalkar, Brahma-Steras, pp. 120, 121.

Page #31
12. nIti para A dharme je Azcaryajanaka asara karI che te tarapha dhyAna ApyA sivAya Izvarane nahi mAnanAra, kevaLa manuSyapUjA karanAra ane kIDImeDInuM poSaNa karanAra tarIke jaina dharmanI meM niMdA karI che. paNa jema vAraMvAra bane che tema mAtra pustaka dvArA meLavelA bahAranA jJAna karatAM dharma sAthe gADha saMbaMdha e ja tenI viziSTatAonuM darzana karAve che ane ekaMdara ghaNuM ja anukaLa vAtAvaraNa utpanna kare che." * AmAM Azcarya pAmavA jevuM thoDuM ja che ke AvA apUrNa abhyAsanA sIdhA pariNAme lAMbA vakhata sudhI jainadharma pAzcAtya vidvAnonI daSTie bauddha dharmanI eka zAkhA manAya. jainadharmanA suMdara ta viSe Avo beTe khyAla hovAthI purAtatvanA abhyAsanI A zAkhA tarapha sadhaka vidvAnonuM dhyAna bhAgye ja gayuM. Ama thoDo samaya te cAlyuM, paNa have te jaina dharma eka svataMtra dharma tarIke siddha thaI cUkyuM che tenI nA pADI zakAya tema nathI. A mATe hai. yAkebI ane De. buhalara jevA viddhanane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. A be suprasiddha vidvAnanA avirata prayAsanA pariNAme jainadharma viSenuM ajJAna dina pratidina dUra thatuM jAya che. De. kebInI "zrI bhadrabAhunA kalpasUtranI prastAvanA ane zrI. mahAvIra ane tenA puragAmI 2 nAmane vidvattA bharela lekha anukrame I. sa. 1879 ane 1880mAM prasiddha thayA hatA. te uparAMta Da. buhalarane "jenonI hiMdI zAkhA" e lekha je I.sa. 1887mAM vaMcAyuM hatuM e sauthI pahelAM jainadharma viSenAM zAstrIya, buddhigamya ane vistRta vivaraNa hatAM. prasiddha vidvAnanI kIrti tema ja je mahAna buddhimattA ane tAttvika sUkamadaSTithI teoe A viSaya caryo hate tenA pariNAme A adbhuta dharma tarapha vidvAna yurepanuM dhyAna AkarSAyuM; ane je kArya temaNe zarU karyuM te Aja dina sudhI cAlu rahyuM che eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenAM ghaNAM suMdara pariNAme paNa AvyAM che. sabhAge Aje jainadharma pratinI daSTimAM khAsa taphAvata paDyuM che ane bhUtakALamAM je javalaMta bhAga teNe bhajavyo che tema ja jeNe jagatanA anya dharmo karatAM jagatanI pragati, saMskRti ane sabhyatAnI vRddhimAM je advitIya phALo Apyo che te daSTie jagatanA dharmomAM tenuM yogya rathAna tene maLavA lAgyuM che. A saMbaMdhamAM mI. smItha kahe che ke "bauddha dharma koIpaNa kALe samagra bhAratanA pracalita dharma tarIke hevAnuM zaMkAspada che" ane tethI ja ghaNA lekhake lakhelA bauddha bhArata e nAmane jADuM ane bhUlAvAmAM nAMkhe evuM e gaNI kADhe che. temanuM ema paNa kahevuM che ke "brAhmaNa dharmane badale bauddha ke jaina dharma bhAratanA pracalita dharma tarIke AvyA hoya te purAvo nathI3 e game tema hoya, paNa A banne dharmoe bhAratanA itihAsanA pRSTamAM avicalita chApa mUkI che ane bhAratIya vicAra, jIvana, saMskRti AdimAM anupama phALo 1. C. Shah, J. G., xxii, p. 105. 2. 1. A., ix, pp. 169 ft. 3. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 55,

Page #32
23 Ape che tenI te nA kahI zakAya ema nathI. A graMtha nirmANane amAre uddeza sAmAnya jainadharma (zvetAMbara, digabara ke sthAnakavAsI phirakAo nahi) uttara hiMdamAM keTalA pramANamAM phelAyela che te zodhavAne, tenI vRddhi ane vistArane itihAsa mAtra AlekhavAne che. A mahAna dharmanA siddhAMta, saMsthAo ane tenA nirmANanI vipula sAdhana sAmagrI viSe AkhI rUparekhA deravAnuM ke tenuM vivecana karavAnuM atre ame IcchatA nathI. ApaNe te jainadharmanI utpattine itihAsa, vividha citravicitra kathAnake ane pavitra dhArmika sAhitya je pahelAM uttaranA zvetAMbare ane pachI dakSiNanA digaMbaree be vibhAgamAM jALavI rAkhyuM che tene lagatA savAla paNa bhAgye ja carcIzuM ApaNo prayatna te potAne ane potAnA dharma mATe ItihAsa ghaDavAmAM mahAna, yazavI, bahAdura ane vIra prajAnA kAryonuM anukaraNa karavAno ane uttara hiMdanI saMskRtinI kImatI ane vistIrNa pragati setamAM je amUlya phALe temaNe Ape che te bhale arakSita dazAmAM ane apUrNa hoya to paNa tenI zodha karavAno che. chelA savA varSamAM pUrvanA sAhityanA judA judA vibhAgamAM je sAhitya prakAzita karavAmAM AvyuM che tene vicAra karatAM vidvAnee A tarapha bahu ja durlakSya karyuM che. tethI ja A jAtanA graMtha nirmANanI tIvra AvazyakatAnA khAsa kAraNa che. pahelAM te A dharma janasamAja tathA rAjavaMzamAM karelA agaNita pheraphAranI dRSTie tenA phALAne vicAra karyA vinA uttara hiMdane itihAsa saMpUrNa lakhI zakAya ja nahi. bIjuM bhAratIya tattvajJAnanuM avelekana paNa jaina tattvajJAnanA abhAve apUrNa ja rahe, ane khAsa karIne jainadharmanI janmabhUmi viMdhya parvatanI uttare AvelA pradeza mATe to A Avazyaka che. je bhAratIya kriyAkAMDa, rItarIvAjo, daMtakathAo, saMsthAo, kalA ane zilpa AdinuM susaMbaddha ane sUkSma avalokana e saMzodhanano viSaya hoya te vAraMvAra videzI humalAone bhegA thaI paDavAthI jyAre keIpaNa saMsthA ke dharma uttaramAM sahIsalAmata na hatAM tyAre jaina dharmano avyavasthita ane asaMbaddha itihAsa e paNa AvA graMthanirmANa mATe vizeSa kAraNa havuM ghaTe. A viSe Do. harTala kahe che ke "bhAratanI lAkSaNika kathAo te jainenI kaLAnuM pratika che. temAM bhAratIya prajAnAM jIvana ane tenI judA judA prakAranI rItabhAta ane te paNa vAstavika ane susaMgata rIte varNavelI hoya che. tethI jaina kathAsAhitya bhAratIya sAhityanA vizALa kSetramAM lekakathAne tenA atyaMta vistRta arthamAM letAM lekakathAnuM mAtra ja nahi, paraMtu sAthe sAthe bhAratIya saMskRtinA itihAsanuM paNa sauthI adhika kImatI maulika sAdhana che." rASTranuM mAnasa tathA sabhyatA jANavAne rAmabANa upAya bhUtakALanA sUkSma ane saMbhALa 1. Hertel, op. cil, p. 8.

Page #33
24 pUrvakanA abhyAsa jevA khIjo ekeya nathI. AvA itihAsanA pariNAme ja bhUtakALanI ajJAnajanya ane aMdha pUjAne badale satya ane nibaMdha mArga darzana thAya che. bhAratIya sAhityanA khajAnAmAM jeneAe je hissA ApyA che te badhAne itihAsa ApIe to eka pustaka lakhI zakAya. jenee prAcIna hiMdI sAhityamAM dharma, nIti, kAnya, vijJAna, tattvajJAna Adi viSayA dvArA potAnA saMpUrNa hisso ApyA che. bhAratIya saMskRtimAM jeneAe ApelA phALAnuM sUkSma dRSTie avalAkana karatAM mI. kha jaNAve che ke " huMdanA sAhityaka ane vaijJAnika jIvanamAM teee bahu ja AgaLa paDatA bhAga lIdho che; jyAtiSazAstra, vyAkaraNa ane adbhuta kathAsAhitya teenA prayatnane ja AbhArI che." 1 kaLAnA pradezamAM uddayagiri ane khaMDiranA parvata uparanA guphAmaMdira ane temAM kuzaLatApUrvaka kArI kADhelA kevALA, mathurAnA suzobhita AyAgapaTA tathA tAraNA, giranAra ane zatrujyanI parvatamALA paranAM svataMtra ubhelAM suMdara staMbha tema ja Akhu ane bIjA parvatA paranAM jaina maMdiranuM adbhuta zilpakAma Adi bhAratIya itihAsa ane saMskRtinA vidyArthInI rasavRtti jAgRta karavAne pUratAM che. te ja pramANe dhArmika kSetramAM jena ane buddha yuganA pratikArA jANyA sivAya mahAna zaMkarAcArya ane mahAna dayAnaMdanI pAchaLa kayuM aLa kAma karatuM hatuM te pUrNapaNe jANI paNa zakAya nahi. ra sAhitya, kaLA ane dharmanI A hilacAle! mahAna rAjyanI surakSita chatrachAyA sivAya vijayI nivaDI zake nahi. tethI ja ApaNA abhyAsa rAjyasattA nIce jainadharma karelI pragati zeAdhavAnA kAryathI zarU thavA joI e ane aMte ApaNane jaNAze ke " samaya samayapara jainadharma keTalAMka rAjyanA rAjyadharma ane che, keTalAka mahAna rAjA te svIkAre che, tene ghaTatuM uttejana Ape che ane temanI prajAne paNa teo te ja dharma tarapha vALI paNa zakyA che.'2 tema chatAMya kArya sugama nathI. kharuM jotAM uttara hiMdamAMnA jainadharmanuM saMpUrNa aitihAsika avalokana puruM pADe tevuM eka paNa upayogI pustaka nathI topaNa bhAratIya itihAsanA vidyArthI mATe jainayuga e kAMI eka kAruM pAnuM nathI; tema ja te mAtra aitihAsika ke kathAnakanA nAmA, dhArmika dRSTAMtA, kAnya ke AgameAne guMcavADA paNa na gaNAya. jo sAmAnya abhyAsIo ane sarvasAdhAraNa janatAne upayAgI thaI zake evA Aja sudhInI vidvattAbharelI zodhakheALAnA piraNAmenA susaMbaddha itihAsa ApaNe na lakhI zakIe teA hajArA prAcIna jaina sAdhuo tathA vidvAnoe Aje camatkAra gaNAtA mukhaparaMparAgata amulya khajAnA jALavI rAkhavA je parizrama senyeA che te vRthA gaNAya, tema ja chellA doDhasA varSamAM bhAratIya ane videzI vidvAnA tema ja purAtattvavettAee A dizAmAM je kArya karyuM che tenA kAMI artha ja nathI. 1. Barth, The Religions of India, p. 144. 2. Smith, op. cit., p. 55. /

Page #34
che ke jenA itihAsane ghaNuM khare bhAga aMdhArAmAM che ane jeke ghaNaya vistRta savAle hajI carcAspada che te paNa saddabhAgye jainayuganA sAmAnya itihAsanI racanAnuM kArya eTaluM badhuM asaMbhavita nathI. e asaMbhavita hoya ke na hoya, ame keIpaNa zodha karavA athavA te parvAtya vidvattA ane saMzodhananI sImA oLaMgavAne kazoya dAve karatA nathI. chevaTe eka zabda 'uttara hiMdanI vyAkhyA mATe jarUrI jaNAya che. kRSNa ane tuMgabhadrA nadInI dakSiNa tarapha Avela pradezane maryAdita arthamAM "dakSiNa hiMda" kahe che. A nadIonA uttara pradezane "dakhaNa" kahevAne rivAja che. paNa dakSiNa ane uttara hiMda narmadAne dakSiNa ane mahAnadIne uttara pradeza maLIne bane che ane A ja arthamAM ame "uttara hiMda" zabda vAparavAnA chIe. "tApI nadInA dakSiNa bhAgathI ja kharekhara dakSiNane ucca pradeza zarU thAya che ane dakSiNathI hiMdane judo pADanAra te narmadA nadI ja che ane Aja pradezamAM jainenI lagabhaga bAra lAkhanI kula vastIne ardho bhAga Aje paNa vase che, ane A che lAkha jeTalA jaine aitihAsika, sAmAjika ane dhArmika daSTie pUrNa ekatA dharAve che ane je daMtakathAo, rItarivAjo ane mAnyatAthI spaSTa rIte uttarIya che. bauddhonI mAphaka uttaranA ane dakSiNanA jainenA A vibhAga ke mULathI ja bhaugelika hatA te paNa "zAnI bhASA ane daMtakathAo tathA rItarivAjonA hArdamAM otapreta thayelA jaNAI AvatA hatA." 2 1. Srinivasachari and Aiyangar, History of India, pt. i., p. 3. 2. Barth, op. cil., p. 145.

Page #35

Page #36
prakaraNa 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAne jaina dharma prAcIna bhAratano ItihAsa e trIsa sadIne mAnavasaMskRti ane tenA vikAsane itihAsa che. te keTalAka judA judA yugamAM vaheMcAyeluM che. te dareka yuga ghaNuM samaya sudhI keTalAka arvAcIna prajAnA sArAye itihAsa sAthe tulanAmAM ubhA rahI zake tema che." mAnavasaMskRti ane tenA vikAsanA A traNa hajAra varSomAM kaLA, zilpa, dharma, nIti ane tattvajJAnanI anekavidha pragatimAM jaina dharmane phALe advitIya che, paraMtu jaina dharmanI mukhya siddhi e tene ahiMsAne Adarza che. jene mAne che ke AjanI duniyA dhIme dhIme paNa adazya rIte te tarapha pragati karI rahI che. pratyeka ucca, vyAvahArika temaja Atmika pravRttinuM dhyeya e ahiMsA ja gaNAtuM; ane judI judI jAtanA lenA vasavATanA kAraNe saMskRtinI guMcavaNa bharelI vizALa abhivRddhimAMthI pariNata thayelI badhI bhinnatA vacce paNa ahiMsA eja ekatAnuM cihna manAtuM - jaina dharma e nAma mukhyatve darzananA naitika arthanuM sUcaka che. jema boddho jJAnI buddhanA anuyAyIo che tema jene vItarAga jinanA anuyAyI che. jinapada jainenA badhAya tIrthakarene lagADAya che. - jinanAM judAM judAM nAme bhakatAe temanA guNe uparathI darzAvelAM vizeSaNa che jemake jagatmabhu-jagatanA prabhu sarvajJa-sarva padArthanA jJAtA, trikALavit--(bhUta, bhaviSya ane vartamAna) traNe kALanA jANanAra; kSINakarmA-badhAM dehika kamane nAza karanAra adhIzvara-mahAna Izvara devAdhideva-denA deva; ane evAM bIjAM aneka guNavAcaka vizeSaNa che. A uparAMta keTalAMka arthasUcaka nAme paNa che jemake tIrthakara yA tIrthaMkara, kevalI, ahaMtu ane jina. tIrthakara eTale (tIrthane anera) saMsAra rUpI samudra jemanI madada vaDe tarAya che te kevalI eTale keIpaNa jAtanA doSarahita apUrva AdhyAtmika zakti--kevala-vALa; deve ane manuSyane mAnya hoya te ahaMta; ane rAga ane dveSathI para evA jitendriya hoya te jina kahevAya che. 1. Dutt, p. cit., p.1. 2. It is also applicable to all those men and women who have conquered their lower nature and who have by means of a thorough victory over all attachments and antipathies realised the highest. CJ. Radhakrishnan, Indian Philosophy, i., p. 286. 3. Hemcandra, Abhidhanacintamani, chap. i., vv. 24-25.

Page #37
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jinane prapele dharma te jaina dharma te jaina darzana, jaina zAsana, syAdvAda daSTi Adi nAme paNa oLakhAya che. jaina dharma pALanArA jaine ghaNuM kharuM zrAvakenA nAmathI oLakhAya che.' jaina dharmanA prAraMbhanI cakkasa tArIkha zodhavI muzkela che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa azakya che, tema chatAM paNa jaina dharma e bauddha dharma athavA brAhmaNa dharmanI zAkhA che e jUnI mAnyatA arvAcIna saMzodhananA pariNAme ajJAnasUcaka ane bhUlabharelI pUravAra thaI cUkI che. te uparAMta bhagavAna mahAvIrathI jaina dharmano prAraMbha thAya che e paNa mahAna aitihAsika bhUla gaNAya che kemake tene Teko ApatI sabaLa aitihAsika dalIla nathI; ane jainenA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha e paNa aitihAsika vyakti tarIke svIkArAyA che, ane bIjA jinonI jema mahAvIra paNa temanI zreNImAM eka sudhArakathI kAMI vizeSa nathI. dharma manuSyajAti eTaleja jAne che ke pAchaLathI utpanna thayeluM che e tenA prAraMbha ane tattvajJAna eTaleja hajI paNa aitihAsika saMzodhakane carcAne viSaya che. mAnasazAstranI daSTie A praznano javAba ApI zakAya; paraMtu A prazna kevaLa tAvika che. mAnavaduniyAthI para koI paNa ucca zakti yA AtmavikAsane ochAvattA pramANamAM dareka prajA ke jAti svIkAre che kAraNa ke dharma tenA vizALa arthamAM manuSyajAtinuM sArvajanika lakSyabiMdu ya dhyeya che. Ato sAmAnya dharmanI vAta thaI, paNa je ApaNe amuka viziSTa dharmano vicAra karIe to paNa eja prazna AvIne upasthita thAya che ke dharma manuSyajAti eTale jUne che ke teNe mAnavajIvanamAM pAchaLathI sthAna lIdhuM che. ahiMyAM dareka dharmane sArvatrika ochAvattA pramANamAM eja dAve che ke je spaSTa zabdomAM TUMkamAM A pramANe darzAvI zakAyaH "amAre dharma anAdi ane sarvavyApaka che, ane bIjA pAkhaMDIo che." A anAdivane do sAbIta karavA mATe dareka dharma aneka prakAranuM 1. asya ca jainadarzanasya prakAzayitA paramAtmA raagdvessaadyaantrripujetRtvaadnvrthkjinnaamdheyH| jinoIna syAdvAdI tIrthakara iti cAnAntaram / ata eva tatprakAzitaM darzanamapi jainadarzanamahatpravacanaM jainazAsanaM syAdvAdaeferencat frura zuzea.--Vijayadharmasuri, Bhandarkar Commemoration Volume. p. 139. . 2. For a better understanding of the latter part of the chapter we shall give below a list of the 24 Tirthankaras of this age: 1 Rshabha, 2 Ajita, 3. Sambhava, 4. Abhinandana, 5. Sumati, 6. Padmaprabha, 7. Suparsva, 8. Candraprabha, 9. Pushpadanta or Suvidhi, 10. Sitala, 11. Sreyarsa, 12. Vasupujya, 13. Vimala, 14. Ananta, 15. Dharma, 16. Santi, 17. Kunthu, 18. Ara, 19. Malli, 20. Munisuvrata, 21. Nami, 22. Nemi or Arishtanemi, 23. Parsva (Parsvanatha), 24. Vardhamana, also named Vira, Mahavira, etc. Every one of them has a discriminative symbol or Lanchana for himself, and this is always found on Jaina idols representing them--e. g. the symbol of Parsva is a hooded snake, and that of Vardhamana is a lion, C. talyAmavalapiMthakRSamoDalitabha . . ., etc, Hemacandra op, cit, vy, 26, 27, 28.

Page #38
bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAMnA jainadharma thAsAhitya Ape che; je dRSTAMtA dhArmika ane kalpita paNa hoya che. astitva dharAvatA koIpaNa dharma anAdi ane sarvavyApaka hAvAnA sAcA dAvA siddha karI zake che ke A manuSyanI nirbaLatA che e kahevAnuM kArya amArUM nathI; kAraNa ke te amArA kAryakSetranI bahAranA viSaya che. ame te A carcAspada viSayamAM jaina dharma zuM kahe che teneAja vicAra karIzuM. jainAnI mAnyatA mujama aneka tIrthaMkarAe jagatanA dareka yugamAM vAraMvAra jaina dharmanA udyota karyo che." vartamAna yuganA prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ane aMtima be pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIra thaI gayA che. A tIrthaMkaronA caritro aneka mahAna jainAcAryoe svataMtra jIvanavRtta dvArA ane jaina siddhAMta dvArA paNa saMpUrNapaNe Ale khelAM maLI Ave che. AmAMnA RSabhadevanI kAyA 500 dhanuSyanI kahevAya che; temanuM AyuSya 84,00,000 pUrvanuM manAya che, jyAre pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIranuM AyuSya anukrame 100 ane 72 varSanuMja hatuM. A traNe tIrthaMkarAnAM AyuSyanA tulanAtmaka dRSTie vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke RSabhadevathI uttarAttara AyuSya ane dehanAM mAna kharAkhara ghaTatAMja Ave che. pArzva pahelAMnA bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara temanAthanuM AyuSya 1000 varSanuM gaNAya che.. chellAM be tIrthaMkaronAM buddhigamya AyuSya ane dehapramANane vicAra karatAM keTalAka vidvAneAne A e tIrthaMkarone ja aitihAsika purUSo mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che.pa 3 pArzvanAtha viSe lesana kahe che ke: " A jinanuM vaya temanA purogAmIenI jema saMbhavita maryAdA oLaMgI jatuM nathI; A kAraNa temanA aitihAsika purUSa hovAnA matanuM khAsa samarthana kare che. " e kharUM che ke AvI dalIleAnA AdhAre ApaNe koipaNa jAtanuM aitihAsika anumAna bAMdhI na zakIe, paraMtu bhAratIya itihAsanA je samayane ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe te eTalA adhurA che ke ApaNe tenA AdhAre pramANabhUta nirNaya karI 1. Hemacandra has enumerated in his Abhidhanacintamani the 24 Jinas who have appeared in the past Utsarbini period and 24 others of the future age. 3-piyAm, etc. and mavinyAM tu, etc--vv. 50-56. He concludes: vRM sAvapiMgyuttarjiMnIpu ginottama[ : * * *~~~~~ 56. 2. Among the Stras see Bhadrababu's Kalpa-Stra, or Sudharma's Avasyaka, etc.; to mention a few individual Caritras we have vaSa~na trim by Hemavijayagani; zAntinAyamAUjyam by Sri Munibhadrasari; TTinAyaritram by Vinayacandrasuri and also by Haribhadra; mahAvIrasvAmiparitram by Nemicandra, and so on. 3. Kalpa-Sitra, st. 227, 168, 147. According to the Jainas one Purva is equal to 70,560,000,000,000 years. Cj. Sangrahani-Satra, v. 262. 4. Kalpa-Sitra, sit. 182. 5. Stevenson (Rev.), Kalpa-Satra, Int., p. xii. 6. Lassen, I.A., ii., p. 261. /

Page #39
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma zakatA nathI. zrI datta jaNAve che keH "mahAna alekajhAnDaranA hiMdamAM praveza pahelAnA bhAratIya itihAsanI cokkasa tArIkhane nirNaya kare lagabhaga azakya che. e eka vicitra vAta che ke mahAvIranA Agamana pachI dareka vastunI vyavasthita neMdha rahI zakI che ane te pahelAMnI koIpaNa prAmANika beMdhane ullekha maLI zakatuM nathI. Ama chatAM paNa jenonA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara pArvanAthanI aitihAsika tArIkha nakkI karavAnuM kAma taddana asaMbhavita nathI. zrI mahAvIra ane buddhanA samayanuM samakAlIna sAhitya jaina itihAsanA A mahatvanA prazna para bahu suMdara prakAza pheke che, ane ApaNe joI zakIzuM ke jenA sUtroe rajU karelAM pramANa paNa ochAM mahattvanAM nathI. te ahIM ApaNuM saMzodhananA viSaya tarIke pArzvanAthane letAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke zilAlekha yA smAraka rUpe keIpaNa sapramANa AdhAra e nathI maLato ke je sIdhe temane lAgu paDate heya; paNa keTalAka zilAlekho ane smArake evAM che ke jemAMthI pakSa anumAna vinA saMkoce derI zakAya. mathurAnA jaina zilAle tapAsatAM jaNAya che ke gRhastha bhaktoe aSabhadevane artha ApyAnA ulalekha maLe che, A uparAMta ghaNuM kharA zilAlekhamAM ahata nahi paNa ahatene ulekha che. "te lekhamAM rAjAonAM nAma hoya ke nahi, chatAM te sarve InDo sAIthika Indo-Scythic samayanA heya ema spaSTa jaNAya che; athavA te kaniSka ane tenA vaMzajone samaya zakayuganI sAthe maLato AvatuM hoya to pahelI ane bIjI sadInA jaNAya che" je mahAvIrane sthApaka gaNIe te je prajAnA arthane upara ullekha karyo che te prajA ane temanI vacce samayanuM moTuM aMtara nathI ema ApaNe jarUra kahI zakIe; kAraNa te aMtara mAtra cha sadInuM ja che, ane jaina dharmanI sthApanA saMbaMdhI mukhya bAbatathI ajJAna rAkhe evuM moTuM nathI. vizeSamAM A artha eka karatAM vadhu ahaMtane ane khAsa karI zrI kaSabhane arpavAmAM AvyuM che te kathana jaina dharmanI zaruAta ati prAcIna che ane te daramiyAna aneka tIrthakare thayA che te vAta spaSTa kare che. - A uparAMta ApaNI pAse jenenAM eka moTA tIrthanAM smArakanI sAbitI che ane je hArI bAga jillA (baMgAla) mAM sametazikharane pahADa che, je pArzvanAthanI TekarInA nAme oLakhAya che. kalpasUtra je zrI bhadrabAhasvAmInI 1. Dutt, oche. cil, p. 11. 2. bIyatAmAvAnupama: ( May the divine Rshabha be pleased )-EI, i, p. 386; Ins. No. VIII. 3. H 3TEIATE (Adoration to the Arhats ). Ibid., p. 383; Ins. No. III. 4. Ibid., p. 371. 5. Tirtha, according to Jaina terminology, means a place of pilgrimage. 6. "Samet-Sichara, called in Major Rannel's map Parsonaut, is situated among the

Page #40

Page #41
Jain Educationa International lipasTiA pAalu arama sivAsA yANA ekavAsamA mImasaNi For Personal and Private Use Only Aprautalo sametazikhara parvata para zrI pArzvanAthanuM nirvANa teramI zatAbdinA haratalikhita kalpasUtranA tADapatra uparathI. pIrAITa vAdhIna-Agamaya samiti.

Page #42
bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAMne jainadharma kRti hevAnuM siddha thaI cUkyuM che te I. sa. pUrve 300 varSa pahelAnuM gaNI zakAya temAM ane anya jaina sAhitya graMthamAM pArzvanAtha temanA nirvANa pahelAM A pahADe para AvyAnuM ane tyAMja mokSa pAmyAnuM pramANa ApaNane maLI Ave che? samakAlIna sAhityane vicAra karatAM ApaNane ghaNu vizvasta nivedana ane bhaLatA banAve maLI Ave che je pArzvanAthanA aitihAsika jIvana viSe jarAya zaMkA rahevA detAM nathI. ApaNA kArya mATe A badhA saMbaMdhanI satyatAmAM utaravAnI jarUra nathI, paNa je ceDA khAsa upayogI ane asarakAraka che teja mAtra joIzuM. jaina zAmAM jaina sAdhuo ane sAdhvIo, niga ane nigaThIo-saMskRtamAM ni-nA nAmathI oLakhAya che, ke jeno artha gAMTha vagaranA e thAya che. A viSe bauddha zAstromAM paNa eja ullekha che.* varAhamihirepa ane hemacaMdra temane nircA kahe che, jyAre anya lekhake vivasana, muktAMbara jevA ekArthI zabdo batAve che. jainonA dhArmika purUSa mATe nircatha nAma azakanA zilAlekhamAM nigaTha rUpe Ave che bahena piTake nigaTha zabdane buddha ane tenA anuyAyIonA virodhI tarIke vAraMvAra upayoga kare che. bauddha zAmAM jyAM jyAM tene ulalekha che tyAM tyAM mukhyatve teonA matanuM khaMDana karavAne mATe ane cAhIne bha0 buddhanA matanI zreSThatA siddha karavA mATe tene upaga thaye che AthI be vastuo siddha thAya che ke jaina sAdhuo nigaDe kahevAtA hatA ane bauddha sAhityanI daSTie jaina ane bauddha mahAna pratispardhI hatA.10 hills between Bihar and Bengal; its holiness is great in the eyes of the Jainas, and it is said to be visited by pilgrims from the remotest provinces of India."--Colebrooke, op. cit. ii., p. 213. There is a celebrated temple of Parsva in that place. 1. Charpentier, Uttaradhyayana-Sutru, Int., pp. 13, 14. 2. See Kalpa-Sutra, stit. 168 ; fata Harga H:-Hemacandra, TrishashtiSalaka, Parva IX, v. 316, p. 219. 3. See Uttaradhyayna, Lecture or Adhyayana XII, 16; XVI, 2; Acaranga, pt. ii., Adhyayana III, 2, and Kalpa-Sutra, sut. 130, etc. 4. See Digha Nikaya, i., p. 57; Buddhism in Translations (Har. Or. Series ), iii., pp. 224, 342-343, 469, 484, etc.; Maha Parinibbana. Ssstta, chap. v., 267, etc. CJ. Rhys Davids, S.B.E., iii, p. 166. 5. ravipAdhyAyatininimitta . . . etc.-Varahamihira, By hat-Sainlifa, Adhyayana LI, v. 21: In "Varahamihira's (sixth century.) Brhat Samhita, lx. 19 ( ed. Kern), Nagna Naked,' is the official designation of a Jaina Yati."--Barth, op. cit., p. 145. 6. ninyo mikSa: . . . etc.-Hemacandra, Abhidianacintamapi, v. 76. 7. vivasanamaya . . . etc.-Pansikar, Bradmaashtra-Bihashya, p. 252 (2nd ed). 8. Buhler, E. I., i., p. 272. 9. See Asiguttara Nikaya, iii., 74; Mahavagga, vi., 31, etc. 10. " Among the religious sects of non-Buddhistic persuasion are the Nir granthas or

Page #43
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma bha0 mahAvIrane vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke temanA pitA siddhArtha kAzyapa zetranA hatA, je jJAta kSatriya jAtinuM netra gaNAtuM. Aja kAraNathI bha0 mahAvIra pitAnI hayAtImAM sAtRputranA nAmathI ja oLakhAtA hatA. have pAlI bhASAmAM nAtane samAnArthI zabda jJAti che ane tethI jJAtuputra nAtaputtanI barAbara che; je kalapasUtra ane uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM mahAvIra mATe vaparAyelA nAyaputta birudane vadhAre maLatuM Ave che. A pramANe nirgaThanAtha, nirgaThanAtapura ane mAtaputtanA IlakAbe mAtra mahAvIra sivAya bIjAne lAgu paDatA nathI. Do. khulara kahe che ke jainenA mukhya sthApakanuM kharekharUM nAma zodhavAno yaza che. yAkebI ane mane che. jJAtRSatta zabda jaina ane uttarIya bauddha sAhityamAM Ave che. pAlImAM nAtapura che ane jaina prAkRtamAM nAyapura che. jJAta athavA jJAti rajapUta jAtinuM nAma jaNAya che, jemAMthI nitha utarI AvyA che - vaLI bauddhazAstra para AvatAM sAmajhaphalasutta nAmanA jUnA siMhalI Singalese zAstramAM nirgaThanAtapuranuM mRtyu pAvAmAM thayAno ullekha maLI Ave che. vizeSamAM nigaMThonA siddhAMte, bauddha sUtramAM AvatA hovAthI jene ane nigaMThonI sAmyatA siddha thAya che. "nirgaThanAtapura sarva vastu jANe che ane jue che, saMpUrNa jJAna ane darzana dharAve che. tapazcaryAthI karmone nAza ane kriyAthI navAM karmone aTakAva zIkhave che, jyAre karmane nAza thAya che tyAre badhuM baMdha thAya che. AvA aneka ullekhe mahAvIra ane temanA siddhAMta saMbaMdhI bauddhonA jUnA graMthamAM maLI Ave che paNa ApaNe temAMnA ekane vadhAre vicAra karIzuM. je pArzvanAtha sudhInA itihAsanA saMzodhana mATe ApaNane ati upayogI thaI paDe tema che. sAmawphala suttamAM nAtaputtanA siddhAMtane ulalekha nIce pramANe cheH cAtuyAma- saMvara-saMvate jene DaoN. yAkebI jaina saMjJA cAturyAma vizene ulekha mAne che. e vidvAna kahe che ke "mahAvIranA purogAmI pArzvanAthanA siddhAMtane mATe A saMjJAne Jainas, the adversaries whom Ashwaghosha detests with greater virulence than Brahmans." -Nariman, Sanskrit Buddhism, p. 199 (2nd ed.); see also Mitra, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature in Nepal, p. 11, 1. 14 , cf. Kalpa Shtra, saet. 110 ; see also ibid., str. 20, etc. ; Acaranga-Sutra, pt. iii. Adhyayana XV, 4. 2. Ibid., pt. 1, VII, 12, and VIII, 9. 3. Jacobi, Kalpa-Satra, Int., p. 6. 4. Buhler, I.A., vii., p. 143, n. 5. See also: "We owe to Professor Jacobi the suggestion, which is undoubtedly correct, that the teacher, who is thus styled in the sacred books of the Buddhists, is identical with Mahavira," etc.-C.H.I., 1., p. 160. 5. Z.D.M.G. xxxiv., p. 749. C/. Buhler, The Indian Sect of the Jainas, p. 34. A 6. Aigottara Alkaya, li, 74. Cf, s.B.E, xlv, p. xv,

Page #44
bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAne jaina dharma upayoga karavAmAM Ave che ke jethI mahAvIranA sudharelA siddhAMta pacayAma dharmathI te juduM samajI zakAya.' | DaoN. yAkebInuM A mantavya samajavA mATe ApaNe pahelAM e jANavuM jarUranuM che ke pArzvanAthanA mULa dharmamAM tenA anuyAyIo mATe cAra mahAna vrata niyata karyA hatAM je nIce pramANe cheH ahiMsA, satya, asteya (acaurya) ane aparigraha (anAvazyaka badhI vastuone tyAga). sudhAraka mahAvIre joyuM ke je samAjamAM te vicaratA hatA temAM pArzvanAthanA aparigraha vratathI taddana juduM brahmacarya eTale ziyaLa vrata judA vrata tarIke umeravuM joIze. * jaina dharmamAM mahAvIre karelA A sudhArA saMbaMdhamAM DaoN. yAkebI kahe che ke "pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIranA samaya daramiyAna sAdhusaMsthAmAM cAritryanI zithilatA AvI hoya ema A sudhArA parathI mAnI zakAya che. chellA be tIrthaMkare vacce samayanuM pUratuM aMtara paDI gayuM hatuM evI khAtrI hoya teja A saMbhavita che; ane pArzvanAtha pachI mahAvIra 50 varSe AvyA e mAnyatAnuM A kathana samarthana kare che A rIte bauddha graMthamAMthI pArvanAthanuM jIvana aitihAsika daSTie nakkI karavA mATe sapramANa sAbitIo ApaNane maLI Ave che. A uparAMta jyAre ApaNe bauddha zAmAM maLI AvatA nAtapura ane tenA tattvajJAna viSenAM A badhAM anumAnane vicAra karIe chIe tyAre eka vAta bahuja vicitra lAge che ane te e che ke haripha dharmanAM zAmAM pitAne mATe ATa ATalAM khaMDene temaja ulekhe hevA chatAM jene pitAnA pratipakSI mATe mana che. A uparathI joI zakAya che ke nithAne bauddho eka upayogI jAti mAnatA hatA chatAM nircAe baMdhudharmane ulekha Avazyaka mAnya nathI. bauddha ane jaina sAhityane A vicitra saMbaMdha buddha ane mahAvIra pUrve ghaNA samaya pahelAM jaina dharmanuM astitva hatuM ema sAbita karavA mATe pUratAM che. Do. yAkebI jaNAve che ke "nine ullekha bIe aneka vAra karyo che ane piTamenA jUnAmAM jUnA bhAgamAM paNa e maLI Ave che paNa prAcIna jaina sUtramAM kayAMye bauddho viSe spaSTa ullekha thayele hajI sudhI mArA jevAmAM AvyuM nathI. jo ke temAM jamAli, gozAla ane bIjA pAkhaMDIo viSenAM lAMbAM kathAnake maLI Ave che. pachInA samayamAM baMne jAti paraspara je saMbaMdha dharAve che tenAthI A taddana viparIta sthiti hovAne kAraNe temaja baMne dharmanA samakAlIna prAraMbha viSenI ApaNI kalpanA paraspara virodhadarzaka havAthI ApaNe e anumAna para AvavuM paDe che ke nigraMtha jAti buddhanA vakhatanI navI 1. Jacobi, A. ix, p. 160. 2. AtAna , TAtAni ... etc.--See Kalpa-Satra, Subodhika-Tika, p. 3. 3. Jacobi, s. B. E, xls, pp. 122-123.

Page #45
uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma sthapAyelI nathI. piTakone paNa Aja mata che; kAraNa ke temAM virodhadarzaka sUcana kayAMye maLI AvatuM nathI." bauddha zAstranA A badhA ullekhane abhyAsa karyA pachI koIe ema anumAna karI levAnuM nathI ke hiMdu zAstra ane kathAnakane jaina dharma viSe kAMI kahevAnuM nathI. jo ke te mahAvIra ane tenA samaya pachInA jaNAya che chatAM bauddha zA karatAM te eka pagaluM AgaLa jAya che. AzcaryanI vAta te e che ke RSabhadeva A yuganA prathama jina thaI gayA che. e jenI mAnyatAne hiMdu zA lagabhaga Teko Ape che. viSNupurANa parathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke brAhmaNe paNa koI eka vyaSabhane mAne che ke jenuM jIvana thoDuM ghaNuM jina aSabhadevane maLatuM Ave che. bhAgavata purANamAM paNa temanA jIvananuM vistRta varNana maLI Ave che, jenA uparathI mAnyA sivAya cAle tema nathI ke jenonA pahelA tIrthaMkara teo ja haze. vilsananA viSNupurANamAM bhAgavata purANa paranI naMdhamAM lakhyuM che ke "A pustakamAM kaSabhadevanI bhakti viSe vistRta varNana maLI Ave che, temaja jhINAmAM jhINI bAbate viSenA temAM maLI AvatA prasaMgo bIjA eka purANamAM maLI zaktA nathI. AmAM kASabhadevanA bhramaNanA prasaMge bahuja suMdara rIte ApyA che. je koMka, vekATa, kuTaka, ane dakSiNa karNATaka athavA dvipakalpane pazcima vibhAga jaNAya che ane te dezanA lekee jaina dharma svIkAryAne ulekha che." bIjA tIrthakaramAM pAMcamA tIrthaMkara sumatinAtha, bharatanA putra sumati hovAnuM saMbhave che jenA viSe bhAgavatamAM kahyuM che ke "te keTalAka nAstikethI deva tarIke pUjAze." A uparAMta "bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi ugrasenanI putrI rAjimatIne lIdhe zrI kRSNanI kathA sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che"4 viSNupurANa ane bhAgavatapurANanA A badhA ullekho parathI DaoN. yAkobI lakhe che ke "A kathAnake keTaleka aMze aitihAsika hoya tema jaNAya cheje rASabhadevane pahelA tIrthakara sAbIta kare che." Ama chatAM ApaNe bhUlavuM na joIe ke keTalAka vidvAnanI daSTie A purANe pAchaLanA kALanAM che ane tethI tenA pramANa para pUro vizvAsa mUkI zakAya nahi.6 1. Jacobi, I. A., ix., p. 161. 2. Nabhi had by his queen Maru the magnanimous Rshabha, and he had a hundred sons, the eldest of whom was Bharata. Having ruled with equity and wisdom, and celebrated many sacrificial rites, he resigned the sovereignty of the earth to the heroic Bharata, etc.-C. Wilson, Vishnu-Purana, p. 163. 3. Ibid., p. 164 n, 4. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 163. See also " Neminatha, an uncle to Krishna and the twentysecond Tirthankara of the Jainas." etc.-J. Mazumdar, op. cit., p. 551. 5. Jacobi, op. and loc., cit. 6. CS. Wilson, ot. cit,i, pp. 328-329.

Page #46
bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAMnA jaina dharma. khIjI bAjue smitha ane bIjA vidvAnA purANanA ullekhAne pramANa rahita mAnavAne taiyAra nathI.1 tIrthaMkaronI vAta bAjue rAkhIe te paNa hiMdu dharmanA eka prAcInamAM prAcIna sUtramAM jaina tattvajJAna viSenA ullekha maLI Ave che. brahmasUtra je telaMgara ane khIjAnA abhiprAya pramANe I. sa. pUrve ceAthI sadInA prAcIna graMtha manAya che temAM jaina syAdvAda ane AtmA viSenI jaina dharmanI mAnyatAnuM khaMDana Ave che. A uparAMta mahAbhArata, manusmRti, zivasahasra, taittirIya-AraNyaka, yajurveda saMhitA ane khIjAM hiMduzAstrAmAM jaina dharma saMbaMdhI khIjA ghaNA ullekhA maLI Ave che; paNa ahiMyA ApaNe te viSe vistAra karavAnI AvazyakatA nathI.4 66 chevaTe prAcIna ane pavitra jaina sUtro temaja Adhunika suprasiddha vidvAnA pArzvanAtha ane tenA puragAmInI aitihAsikatA viSe zuM kahe che tene ApaNe vicAra karIzuM. jaina sAhityanA koI paNa vibhAganA vicAra karyAM pahelAM te samayanI rUparekhA uparathI A viSaya saMbaMdhI keTaluMka maLI zake tema che te joI e. DaoN. jAle zApeMnTiyara kahe che ke ' kharI vastusthitinA vicAra karIe teA zAstranA mULabhAga mahAvIra ane tenI najadIkanA anugAmIothI utpanna thayA che te vAta vizvasta mAnI zakAya tema che."pa paNa jenA AthI eka pagaluM AgaLa vadhe che. teonI mAnyatA pramANe pUrvI prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevanA samayanA prAcInamAM prAcIna pavitra sUtreA che. A uparAMta eka ati mahatvanI vAta ke jene prA. yAkAkhI satya hAvAnuM mAne che te e che ke pUrvI mahAvIre pote upadezyAM che ane pachI tenA gaNadharoe aMgAnI racanA karI che. ra AthI e vAta spaSTa thAya che ke mahAvIra ane tenA gaNadharo je tenA anuyAyIo gaNAya te Agama sAhityanA karyAM che. jyAre ApaNe kahIe chIe ke mahAvIra kartA hatA tyAre tene artha e nathI ke zAstro temaNeja lakhyAM che paNa je racanA thaI che te temanA upadezeA parathI thaI che. " kAraNa ke hiMdustAnamAM kartRtva mukhyatve vastu uparathI gaNAtuM; zabdo game tenA hAya, paNa tenA bhAva samAna hAve joI e.". A uparAMta jaina sAhityanI keTalIka vizeSatAo uparathI ApaNe joI 1. "Modern European writers have been inclined to disparage unduly the authority of the Puranic lists, but closer study finds in them much genuine and valuable historical tradition. "--Cf. Smith, Early History of India, p. 12 ( 4th ed. ). 2. S. B. E., viii., p. 32. " Nyaya-Dasana and Braa-Sitra (Vedanta) were composed between A. D. 200 and 450. "---Jacobi, Cf. J. A. O. S., xxxi., p. 29. 3. Cf. Pansikar, op. cit., p. 252. 4. Hiralal, H., Ancient History of the Jaina Religion, pt. ii., pp. 85-89. 5. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 12. 6. Jacobi, S. B, E., xxii., Int., p. 45. 7. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sitra, p. 15. /

Page #47
10 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma. zakIe chIe ke dharmanI mAphaka sAhitya paNa vardhamAna ane temanA pahelAnA samayanuM gaNI zakAya. te game te hoya, ahIM ApaNe temAMnI eka paNa lAkSaNikatAnA nirdeza karavAnA nathI, paNa "jaina sAhitya"nA judAja prakaraNamAM te viSe saMpUrNa vicAra karIzuM. have jyAre jaina zAstrAmAM pArzvanAtha saMbaMdhI theDe ghaNe aMze sarvamAnya pramANa maLI Ave che tyAre tenI sapramANatA viSe zaMkA lAvavAnuM kAMI kAraNa rahetuM nathI. dRSTAMta tarIke bhadrabAhunA samayanuM kalpasUtra jue; temAM jeneAnA badhA tIrthaMkarAnuM varNana che. temAM ApelA zrI pArzva ane zrI mahAvInA dharmanA ullekha viSe ApaNe AgaLa kahI gayA chIe. vaLI bhagavatIsUtranA bhAga ati upayegI che, jemAM pArzvanAthanA anuyAyI kAlAsavesiyaputta ane mahAvIranA koI ziSya vacce thayelA vivAdanuM varNana Ave che; ane " pharajiyAta prAyazcita rUpe cAra tratAne badale pAMca te grahaNa karIne"1 sAthe rahevAnI AjJA mAMgavAnA kAlAsanA prasaMgathI te bhAga pUrA thAya che. zilAMkanI AcArAMganI TIkAmAM zrI pArzvanA anuyAyIenA cAturyAma ane zrI vardhamAnanA tIrthanA pazcayAma vacce eTaleAja taphAvata batAvavAmAM AnyA che.2 uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM paNa eja vAta kahevAmAM AvI che. temAM kahyuM che ke pArzvanAthanA eka ziSya mahAvIranA eka ziSyane maLyA ane teee mahAvIranA pravartAvelA dharma temaja zrI pArthanA junA dharmano samanvaya karyAM. A uparathI joI zakAya che ke zrI pArzva eka aitihAsika puruSa thaI gayA che. Adhunika vidvAnAmAM joIe te ApaNane jaNAze ke pArzvanAthanA jIvananI aitihAsikatA viSe sarvamAnya saMmati che. jAnA jamAnAnA yuropIya saMskRta vidvAneAmAMnA keTalAkane abhiprAya jotAM jaNAya che ke koljhaka,4 sTIvansana,pa ane eDavarDa thomasa nizcayapUrvaka mAnatA hatA ke jaina dharma nAtaputta ane zAyaputta karatAM paNa jAnA che. kAljhaka kahe che ke: " pArzvanAtha jaina dharmanA sthApaka hatA ema huM mAnuM chuM; ane mahAvIra tathA tenA ziSya sudharmAe jaina dharmanA punaruddhAra karIne tene saMpUrNa rIte vyavasthita karyo che. mahAvIra ane tenA purogAmI pArzvanAtha baMnene sudharmAM tathA tenA anuyAyIo tIrthaMkara (jina) tarIke pUjatA hatA ane AjanA jene paNa evIja rIte pUje che.'7 1. tae NaM se kAlAsavesiyaputte aNagAre there bhagavaMto vaMdai namasai 2 ( tA ) evaM vadAsI - icchAmi nuM maM ! tui...--Cf. Bhagavati-Stra, Sataka I, sit. 76. Cf. also Weber, Fragment der Bhagavati, p. 185. 2. sa va caturthAMmameva caturthAM, etc.--Ct. Acaranga-Stetraj Sutaskandha II, vv. 12-13, p. 320. 3. Dasgupta, History of Indian Philostly, I, p. 169. Cf. also to si buthamAM tu goyamo phaLamavavI... Uttarayayana-Sara, Adlyayana XXIII, V. 25. 4. Colebrooke, op, ci., ii.. p. 317. 6. Thomas (Edward ), op. cit., p. 6. Jain Educationa International 5. Stevenson ( Rev. ), oh, and loc. cit. 7. Colebrooke, op. and loc. cit. For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #48
bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAMne jaina dharma. bIjI tarapha 30 khulara ane 3yAkebIra jevA keTalAka jarmana vidvAnoe, eca. eca. vilasana lesana ane bIjAoe AgaLa dharelI dalIlanuM khaMDana karyuM che. DaoN. yAkebI kahe che ke "mahAvIranA sudhArA pahelAnA jaina dharma viSenI keTalIka vigate eTalI badhI cokkasa che ke te vizvasta AdhAra parathI lIdhelI hovAnuM mAnyA sivAya cAlI zake tema nathIane tethI ApaNuM anumAna sAcuM che ke mahAvIra pahelAM nircA astitvamAM hatA; have pachInA bhAgamAM ApaNe A viSe yogya dalIlathI prakAza pADIzuM." ApaNA samayane vicAra karIe te DaoN. be velakara, DaoN. dAsagupta ane DaoN. rAdhAkRSNa je bhAratIya tatvajJAnanA traNa mahAna lekhake che temaja zAnTiyara, gerineTa,10 majhamudAra, phejhara, iliyaTa,3 pusina14 ane evA bIjA itihAsavettA ane paMDite badhA ekaja mata dharAve che. DaoN. belakara jaNAve che ke "sAMkhya, vedAMta ane bauddha jevAM vadhAre bahAra AvelAM AdhyAtmika darzana ane jaina dharmane samakAlIna mULadharma tarIke gaNavAmAM nItizAstra ane AtmavidyAnI daSTie ene yogya nyAya maLe nathI. tenuM kAraNa e jaNAya che ke mahAvIre pitAnA darzananuM astitva prAcIna purU pAsethI vArasAmAM meLavyuM hatuM ane temaNe pachInI prajAne lagabhaga temanuM tema ApyuM hatuM."15 uttarAdhyayana sUtranI vidvattAbharI prastAvanAmAM DaoN. zApenTiyara lakhe che ke "ApaNe e paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke jaina dharma mahAvIra karatAM jarUra prAcIna che, temanA prasiddha purogAmI pArzvanAtha aitihAsika purUSa thaI gayA che ane tethI mULa siddhAMta mahAvIranA pahelAM ghaNA samaye racAyAnuM sAbita thAya che."16 chevaTane paNa ati mahatvano ullekha DaoN. gerineTane che te e che ke pArzvanAtha aitihAsika vyakita thaI gayA che temAM zaMkA cheja nahi. jaina mAnyatA pramANe te so varSa jIvyA hovA joIe ane mahAvIra pahelAM aDhI varSe temanuM nirvANa thayuM jaNAya che ane tethI temane samaya I. sa. pUrve AThamI sadIne gaNI zakAya. mahAvIranA mAtapitA pArzvanAthanA dharmanA anuyAyI hatA."10 1. Buhler, The Indian Sect of the Jainas, p. 32. 3. Wilson, op. cit., i., p. 334. 5. Jacobi, I. A., ix., p. 160. 7. Dasgupta, op. cit, p. 173. 9. Charpentier, C. H. I, i, p. 158. 11. Mazumdar, op. cit., pp. 262 ff. 13. Elliot, Hinduism and Buddhism, i., p. 110. 15. Belvalkar, op. cil., p. 107. 17. Guerinot, op. and loc. cit. 2. Jacobi, S.B.E, xlv, p. xxi. 4. Lassen, J. A., it., p. 197. 6. Belvalkar, The Brahma-Sntras, p. 106. 8. Radhakrishnan, op. cil., p. 281. 10. Guerinot, Bibliographic Jaina, Int., p. xi. 12. Frazer, Literary History of India, p. 128. 14. Poussin, The Way to Nirvana, p. 67. 16. Charpentier, Uttaradhyayana, Int., p. 21.

Page #49
12 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma. mahAvIra pahelAMnA tIrthakara ke tIrthakaronI vidyamAnatA viSe ATalI badhI agaNita sAbitIo parathI ApaNane aitihAsika daSTie kahyA sivAya cAle tema nathI ke Adhunika saMzodhana pArzvanAthanA samaya sudhI jAya che. bIjA tIrthakare mATe Do. majhamudArane abhiprAya ame sapramANa gaNatA nathI je jaina kathAnakenI avagaNanA vahorI levAnA jokhame paNa kahe che ke jenA pahelA tIrthaMkara rASabhadeva "bitharamAM vairAja vaMzanA rAjA hatA (I. sa. pUrve 29 mI sadI)"1. ane ame Do. yAkebInA zabdomAM jaNAvIzuM ke "jaina dharmanI prAaitihAsika samAlocanAnI theDI ghaNI jhAMkhI thavA sAthe ame amAruM saMzodhana kArya ahIM puruM karIe chIe, chelluM daSTibiMdu je ame joI zakIe chIe te pArzvanAtha che, temanI pahelAnuM sarvasva kalpita kathAnako ane mAnyatAonA garbhamAM adazya thaI gayuM jaNAya che." 1. Mazumdar, op. and loc. cit. 2. Jacobi, %. cd., p.163.

Page #50
Jain Educationa International jainonA trevIzamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha (mathurA) kopIrAITa vApIna-AArA vAkaya sarve opha inDiyA. For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #51

Page #52
prakaraNa 2 mahAvIra ane temane samaya gata prakaraNamAM ApaNe mahAvIranA purogAmI pArzvanAtha viSe vicAra karyo. jaina sUtre sivAya anya sAhitya temanA viSe kAMI mAhitI ApI zake tema nathI. bauddha sAhityamAMthI ApaNane temanA cAturyAma dharma saMbaMdhI kAMika hakIkata maLI che. te sivAya temanA vize ApaNe je jANI zakIe chIe te badhuM te mAtra jaina zA dvArAja. AthI ItihAsavettAo tathA anya vidvAne je temanA viSe kAMI paNa kahe che te badhAne mULa AdhAra te teja che. pArzvanAtha viSe jaine je kahe che te badhuM ahIM rajU karavAnI jarUra nathI, kAraNa ke chellA be tIrthaMkaranA samayane ItihAsa Alekhave zakya nathI. tenAM be kAraNe che. prathama to ApaNe temanA viSe je kAMI jANIe chIe te mAnyatAne AdhAre che ane bIjuM AmAM paNa keTaluMka paraspara virodhI che. paraMtu eTaluM ja kahevuM pUratuM che ke pArvanAtha banArasanA rAjA athavasenanA putra hatA ane temanI mAtAnuM nAma vAmAdevI hatuM. A uparAMta jaina mAnyatA pramANe 16,000 sAdhuo, 38,000 sAdhvIe, 1,64,000 zrAvake, ane 3,27,000 zrAvikAo temanA anuyAyI hatA. pArzvanAtha 100 varSa jIvyAnuM kahevAya che. jemAMnAM 70 varSa temaNe nirvANa prApti pAchaLa gALyAM hatAM. jaina mAnyatA pramANe mahAvIra tenA puregAmI pachI Asare 250 varSa thayA. mahAvIranA janma ane astitvane bhAratIya itihAsane samaya buddhivAdI yuga gaNAya che. A samaya bAbata vidvAne eka mata nathI, paraMtu sAmAnya daSTie I. sa. pU. 1000 thI I. sa. pU. 200 daramiyAnane samaya gaNI zakAya. bhAratanA rASTrIya itihAsamAM varNavelI laDAyaka prajAne jamAne vahI gaye hate. gaMgA pradezanA kairava, pAMcAla, kesala 1 Kalpa-Satra, sut. 150 ; see also avataradrAmAsvAminyA 38 * * * etc,-Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Parva IX, v. 23, p. 196; Charpentier, C. H. I., I., P, 154. 2 Kalpa-Stra, sat. 161-164. 3 Ibid, sat. 168; see also tirdhvatArane tyAraphataM . . . etc-Hemacandra, p. cid, v. 318, p. 219; Mazumdar, op. cit, p. 551. 4 zrI pArzvanirvANAta pArAyavarAtadvayena zrIvanirvAnaM.-Kalpa-Stra, Subodhika-Tika, p. 132. "As he is said to have died 250 years before the death of Mahavira, he may probably have lived in the 8th century B.C.-C. H. I., i., p. 153. 5 Cf. Dutt, op. cit. (Contents); Mazumdar, op. cit. (Contents).

Page #53
14 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jaina dharma. ane videhe hatA na hatA thaI gayA hatA. Aja arasAmAM gaMgAne pradezamAMthI Aryo bahAra nIkaLI AvyA ane temaNe bhAratanA cheka dakSiNa pradeza sudhI hiMdurA sthApyAM ane pitAnAM navAM rAjyamAM pitAnI jvalaMta saMskRtine pracAra karyo. A samaya bhAratamAM dharmonA utkarSa mATe prasiddha che. "caMda aida sadIothI je prAcIna dharmanuM Arya leke pAlana ane pracAra karatA AvyA hatA te vividha rUpe vikRta thaI gayuM hatuM. temaja eka bhAre parivartananA maMDANa jovAnuM bhAratane bhAgyamAM hatuM. bhale pachI te sArA mATe ho ke narasA mATe, paraMtu bhAratane hiMdudharmamAM bhAre kAMti jevAnuM nirmAyeluM hatuM. "dharmanA kharA svarUpane badale mAtra rUpAMtara jovAmAM AvatuM hatuM. uttamattama manAtA sAmAjika ane naitika niyame jAtibhedanA saDelA taphAvatathI, brAhmaNanA khAsa hakathI ane zudro mATenA ghAtaka niyamothI chinnabhinna thaI gayA hatA. AvA khAsa pratibaMdhaka hake brAhmaNane paNa sudhArI zake tema na hatuM, eka kema tarIke teo lebhI, lAlacu, ajJAna ane daMbhI banyA hatA, te eTale sudhI ke brAhmaNasUtrakArone paNa bahuja sakhta zabdomAM A badIne vaDI kADhavI paDI hatI." - Arya lokomAM gurusaMsthA pAchaLathI ghusI gayelI te te nirvivAda che. joke havUda ke je Arya saMskRtine prAcInatama graMtha che temAM brAhmaNa zabda vaparAya che, paraMtu tene artha dhArmika gItane gAnArAo" ema thAya che. A samayamAM teo dhArmika kriyAkAMDa karAvanAra tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyA; jema samaya jate game tema A kAryano adhikAra vaMzaparaM parAgata gaNAvA lAge ane dhIme dhIme temane daraje ucca manAte gaye. temanA daMbha vadhatA cAlyA, paraMtu hajI teo potAnI judI jAti banAvI zakayA na hatA. IrAnIothI chuTA paDyA pachI siMdhu nadInA mukha pAsenI sAta nadIo ke jyAM teo zarUAtamAM vasyA hatA tyAMthI Aryo AgaLa vadhyA na hatA, tyAM sudhI A sthiti hatI. paraMtu AryonA sAta nadInA dezathI dakSiNa pUrva pradeza tarapha prayANa ane gaMgA tathA yamunA nadInA paTa para vasavATa thatAMnI sAtheja vaidika dharma brAhmaNa dharma yA to brAhmaNane dharmAdhikArane janma Apyo. 1 Dutt, of, cit., p. 340. 2 Ibid., p. 341 ; see also" (Brahmans ) who neither study nor teach the Veda nor keep sacred fires become equal to Stedras ".-Vasishtha, iii., 1. Cf. Buhler, S. B. E., xiv., p. 16. 3 Griffith, The Hymns of the Rigveda, ii., pp. 96, 97, etc. (2nd ed.). 4 Cf. Tiele, Outlines of the History of Religion, p. 115. 5 "In course of time the priest's connection with the sovereign appears to have assumed permanency, and probably become hereditary. "-Cf. Law, N. N., Ancient Indian Polity, p. 44. 6. "It is not so easy to trace the relations between Brahmarshidesa and the earlier Aryan settlements in the land of the Seven Rivers."-C. H. I. i., p. 51. 7 Cj. Tiele, op. cit., pp. 112, 117. "The language of the Rigveda, the oldest form of Vedic Sanskrit, belongs to the country of the Seven Rivers. The language of the Brahamanas and of the later Vedic literature in the country of the Upper Jumna and Ganges (Brahmarshidesa) js transitional,"--C. H. I, i, p. 57.

Page #54
mahAvIra ane temanA samaya. 15 brAhmaNa dharmanI sAtheja varNavyavasthAnI sakhtAI AvI ke je " paurANika kALamAM mAtra nAmanIja hatI; paNa buddhivAdanA jamAnAmAM varNAzramanA niyame bahuja kaDaka ane baMdhanakartA thaI gayA, jenA pariNAme halakI jAtinA lokone dharmAdhikArInA vADAmAM pravezavuM azakaya hatuM. 31 AnuM piraNAma e AvyuM ke brAhmaNA mahenatanuM kAma karatA aTakayA ane bIjA vargone kAMI paNa yAgya badale ApyA vinA udyogI vargonI saMpatti uparaja pAtAnuM gujarAna calAvatA thaI gayA.2 tee eTale sudhI ALasu banyA ke mahenatanA kAmamAMthI mukata thavA pUratI yAgyatA mATe jarUrI jJAna meLavavA paNa taiyAra na hatA. vizaSThane A badI tathA anyAya khUba sAlyAM ane temane hiMdu dharma eka jIvatI jAgatI prajAnA dharma hoya tyAreja uccArI zakAya tevI ugra bhASAmAM ALasuone Azraya ke peSaNa ApavA sAme sakhta virodha uDALyA.3 varNAzramathI utpanna thayela saDAnI sAtheja e paNa hatuM ke lekhanakaLA jANItI nahatI, athavA te sAhitya mATe yeAjAyela nahatI ane tethI brAhmaNavarga niraMkuza sattAbhAgI banI beThA hatA. 4 pahelA te teo rAjA ane umarAvAnA Azrita hatA, pachI teoe temanA kRpApAtra banavAnuM zarU karyuM ane te bAda brAhmaNeAnuM rakSaNa ane temanI svataMtratA jALavavAnI temanI pharaja che ema manAvA lAgyuM. dhImedhIme te mahAna upadezako hovAnA dAvA karI zruti ane smRtinA rakSaka ane vivaraNakAra anI beThA.pa dharmanAM ghaNAMkharAM pustako yajJayAgAdinA uddezathIja banAvelAM hatAM; tenA cAra vedamAM samAveza thAya che ane te dareka vedane judAjudA brAhmaNagraMthA heAya che. A brAhmaNagraMthomAM " mukhyatve saMkucita kriyAkAMDa, bAliza bhramaNA ane paMDitAIthI gurUvAdanI aparimita dhArmika sattA dharAvatA vargane anukULa aneka vahema bharelI navI vAtA ApelI che."7 * 1 Dutt, op. cit., p. 264, Cf. Crooke, E.RE., ii., p 493. 2 Cf. McCrindle, Ancient India, p. 209. 3 "The King shall punish that village where Brahmans, unobservant of their sacred duties and ignorant of the Vedas, subsist by begging; for it feeds robbers."--Vasishtha, iii., 4. Cf. Buhler, S. B. E., xiv., p. 17. 4 Cf. Tiele, oh. cit., p. 121. 5" To this class the knowledge of divination among the Indians is exclusively restricted and none but the Sophists is allowed to practise that art."-McCrindle, op. and loc. cit. 6 The sacrificial ceremonial at the consecration of a king (Kajasaya), the very common horse-sacrifice (Asvaalha), the proper human-sacrifice (Purushamedha), and the general sacrifice (Sarvamedha) were the most important. At these four sacrifices human victims were really offered in ancient times, but as the manners grew more gentle this practice began to decline; though not with universal approval, finally it fell into disuse. 7 Tiele, ob. cit., p. 123.

Page #55
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma. yajJakriyA evI rIte javA ane goThavavAmAM AvI hatI ke dhIme dhIme te vadhu kaSTasAdhya ane gUMcavaNabharelI banatI gaI ane yAjJikanI saMkhyAmAM satata vadhAro thato gayo. yAjJike badhA pharajiyAta brAhmaNa ja hatA. kaI kaI vakhata teo eTale sudhI AgaLa vadhatA ke dekhItI rIte devenuM bahumAna paNa karatA na hatA, kAraNa ke teoe pitAnI jAtane devenI keTImAM mUkI dIdhI hatI. yajJakriyAnA siddhAMtanI pAchaLa evI mAnyatA hatI keH "vidhividhAne ane yajJanI sAmagrImAM Icchita vastu utpanna karavAnI camatkArika zakti che jevI ke-varasAdanuM varasavuM, putrajanma ke mahAna lazkarane nAza Adi. yajJAdi vyAvahArika saMpattinA sAdhane meLavavA mATe ja karavAmAM AvatA hatA, nahi ke naitika unnati mATe 2 A rIte brAhmaNone sAmAjika uddeza dharmAdhikArIonI amaryAdita sattA ane jJAtione sakhta bheda hate. A sthiticusta samAjamAM keTalAka Avazyaka dhaMdhAo pAparUpa gaNAtA; ane janmanA kAraNe zaramabharelA dhaMdhAomAMthI paNa lekene pAchA haThatA aTakAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. uMcAmAM uMcA hako brAhmaNo mATe surakSita rahetA ane amaryAdita paravAnA mATe teoja adhikArI hatA. A badhuM eTalesudhI cAlyA karyuM ke rAjAnI amaryAdita sattA paNa tenI sevArthe manAvA lAgI. prAcIna AryonuM dhArmika valaNa evuM hatuM ke ghaNAja prAcIna samayathI rAjyanA dharmAdhikArI eka pUjya vyakti gaNutA, sAmAjika vyavasthAmAM strInI kAMIja gaNanA na hatI ane zUdrane taddga tuccha gaNavAmAM AvatuM. svAbhAvika rIte ja samAjanI A paristhiti lAMbo vakhata nabhe tema nahatuM. keI zubha divase tene aMta nizcita ja hato ane eka bAju mahAvIra ane bIjI bAju zAyaputra buddhanA AgamanathI tene aMta Ave. datta sAheba kahe che ke "phrAnsanA baLavA mATe ema kahevAya che ke rAjAonA julama ane aDhAramI sadInA tattvavettAonA boddhika pratyAghAtanA kAraNe te thaye hatuM. bhAratanA bauddhika baLavAnAM paNa evA ja spaSTa kAraNo hatAM. brAhmaNa dharmanA atyAcArothI leke baLavA mATe jhaMkhI rahyA hatA ane tattvavettAonA kAryo evA baLavAne raste khullo karI mUkI hate." 1 They held "the supreme place of divinity and honour."-J. McCrindle, op. and loc. cit. 2 Dasgupta, op. cil, i, p. 208. C. also Law, N. N, p. cil, p. 39. 3 "They were divinely appointed to be the guides of the nation and the councillors of the king, but they could not be kings themselves. "-Law, N. N., op. cit., p. 45. 4 Also called Purohit, etymologically meaning "placed in front, appointed." 5 CJ. Tiele, op. cit., pp. 129-130. Manu, in spite of his oft-quoted line: 477 9 59 thra aqat: prohibited woman even the performance of sacramental rites-a prohibition which he places on woman and the Sudra alike.-Cf. chaps. v., 155 ; ix., 18; and iv., 80. 6. Dutt, op. cit., p. 225.

Page #56
mahAvIra ane temano samaya 17 De. haoNskinsa jarA AgaLa vadhI je lekee A hilacAla utpanna karI temanA mAnasa para vadhu bhAra mUke che. te umere che ke "ghaNA bhAge jaina ane bauddha dharmanI phateha te vakhatanI rAjakIya pravRttine AbhArI che. pUrva dezanA rAjAo pazcimanA dharma mATe vyagra thaI gayA hatA teo tene teDI pADavA khuzI hatA.......pUrva karatAM pazcima vadhAre rUDhicusta hatuM, te te mAnI lIdhelA rivAjonuM ghara hatuM; pUrva te pAlaka pitA hato." ATaluM hovA chatAM A mahAna hiMdI baLavAnA spaSTIkaraNa mATe kaI paNa jAtanI brAhmaNavirodhI vRtti zedhavA ame IcchatA nathI. e te "aitihAsika yuganI zarUAtamAM phelAelA vicAranA sArvatrika ubharAnuM pariNAma hatuM. ApaNe tene "brAhmaNanA jAtibheda sAme kSatriyenA virodhanuM pariNAma 3 mAtra na mAnI laIe kAraNa ke "brAhmaNa dharmanI aMdhazraddhAnI divAlanI bahAra navIna vicAra ane siddha tenI vRddhi mATe suMdara kSetra taiyAra thaI gayuM hatuM." A uparAMta vikAsakramane pUrva siddhAMta jenA AdhAre keIpaNa dharmanA itihAsanI sthApanA thAya che te evA siddhAMta para racAyeluM hoya che ke badhA dharmamAM thatA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke vikAra sUcaka parivartane svAbhAvika unnatikara pariNAme che ane temAM ja tenuM samAdhAna maLI rahe che. ApaNuM samayano vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke A paristhitine bhAratIya vicAronA itihAsa ane bhAratIya jIvananI valaNamAM thayela zAMta parivartanathI puSTi maLe che. zrI. kutte kahe che ke "gautama buddha vedanI sAmAjika, dhArmika ane rAjakIya pravRttione vyavasthita virodha karavAmAM saphaLa thayA te pahelAM vedanI sattAmAM zaMkA lAvavAnI vRtti jovAmAM AvatI hatI. Aja jAtanI mAnyatA bIjA vidvAne paNa dharAve che. Do. yAkebI kahe che ke "baddha ane jaina dharma brAhmaNa dharmanI dhArmika hilacAlanuM pariNAma che. te tAtkAlika sudhArAthI nahi, paraMtu lAMbA samayathI cAlI AvatI dhArmika pravRttionA phaLarUpa gaNuM zakAya." ema kahevuM ayogya to nathI ja ke AgAmI pari. vartananI AgAhI sarva dizAomAM navIna praNAlIne ghaSa karanAra upaniSadamAM spaSTa joI zakAtI hatI. De. dAsaguptA kahe che ke " A navIna paddhatinA saMsthApake e ghaNuM karIne upaniSado ane yajJasaMbaMdhI niyAmAMthI preraNA meLavI potAnI svataMtra buddhinA jeNe potAnI praNAlIo nirmANa karI."cha zrI. datta lekanA manamAM cAlatA A pari. vatananA samayane I. sa. pUrva agiAramI sadI eTale ApaNe je samayane ahIM vicAra karIe chIe te pahelAM pAMca sadI eTale jAne gaNAve che. tenI mAnyatA pramANe " utsAhI ane vicAraka hiMduoe brAhmaNa sAhityanA kaMTALA bharelA kiyAkAMDathI dara javAnuM sAhasa karyuM hatuM ane AtmA tathA tenA kartAnAM gUDha rahasya ukelyAM hatAM.< 1. Hopkins, op. cil, p. 282, 2. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., i., p. 293. 3. Srinivasachari and Iyangar, op. cit., p. 48. 4. Frazer, op. cit., p. 117. 5. Kunte, op. cl, pp. 407, 408. 6. Jacobi, S. B. E, xxii., Int., p. 32. 7. Dasgupta, p. cil, i., p. 210. 8. Dutt, op. cil, p. 340.

Page #57
18 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma hiMdudharmanI A sthiti hatI tethI svAbhAvika rIte jaina dharma paNa tenAM mAThAM pariNAmothI bacI zake tema hatuMja nahi.1 ApaNe joI gayA ke mahAvIrane paNa temanA puregAmIe raju karelA cAra vratamAM keTalAka pheraphAra kare paDyo hato ane Ane pariNAme emaNe upadezelAM pAMca mahAvratanI zarUAta thaI hatI. samAjanI paristhiti evI hatI ke leke svataMtra ane svacchaMdI jIvanane lagatI maLI zakatI DI ghaNI chUTano lAbha levAnuM bhAgyeja cUke ane tethI ja mahAvIrane pArzvanAthanA dharmanI dareka dizAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karavuM paDyuM hatuM. A badalAtA vicArapravAhamAM mahAvIra thayA ane jagatanA rahasyanA ukela mATe temaNe pite e mArga che ke jemAM Aleka ane paralokanA sukhanuM bhAvI manuSyanA pitAnA hAthamAM rahyuM ane jeNe prajAne svAzrayI banAvI. jyAre temaNe upadezanI zarUAta karI tyAre prajA te taiyAra hatI kemake temane adhyAtmavAda samajAyuM hatuM ane prajAne te mAnya paNa thayuM hatuM, ane dhIme dhIme brAhmaNo paNa temane eka mahAna gurU mAnatA thayA hatA. "buddhimAna brAhmaNo paNa vakhate vakhata vikAsa arthe zraddhApUrvaka bauddha ane jaina dharmamAM joDAyA hatA ane jaina dharmanI sAhityika pratiSThA jALavavA temaNe pitAne phALa paNa ApyuM hatuM." jaina dharma dhIme dhIme garIba ane patita vargomAM paNa phelAye. kAraNa ke jJAtinA khAsa hake sAme te prakhara virodha karate hate. jaina dharma e te manuSyanI samAnatAne dharma hate. mahAvIranA satyazIla AtmAe manuSya manuSya vaccenA aghaTita bhedo sAme baLa uThAvyuM ane temanuM dayALu hRdaya duHkhI, garIba ane asahAya lekene madada karavA tatpara banyuM. pavitra jIvana ane nirdoSa, papakArI cAritryanI suMdaratAmAM ja manuSyanI saMpUrNatA che ane tevI vyakitane pRthvI svarga tulya che e temanA manamaMdiramAM prakAza thaye ane eka pegaMbara temaja sudhAraka tarIke saMpUrNa AtmavizvAsathI temaNe dharmanA tatva rUpe A vastuo jAheramAM mUkI. temanI vizvavistIrNa dayAe duHkhI thaI rahelA jagatane AtmasudhAraNuM ane pavitra jIvanane saMdeza pahoMcADavA preraNuM karI ane temaNe garIba tathA patita jAtione vizvabaMdhutvanI bhAvanA keLavavA ane te dvArA temanA duHkhane aMta lAvavA Akartha. brAhmaNa ke zuka, ucca ke nIca e sarva temanI daSTie samAna hatA. pavitra jIvanathI pratyeka jIva pitAno mokSa sarakhI rIte sAdhI 1. " . . . In the 250 years that elapsed between his death and the coming of Mahavira abuses became so rife..."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 49. 2. See Kalpa-Sutra, Subodinka-?'ika, p. 3; Jacobi, S. B. E., xlv., pp. 122, 113. 3. pramaH 35ApapuryA . . . STma, tatra . . , caMdavo zrIma: mitAH . , . tuzcatvA chIM dina: gratA -Kalpa-Sitra, Subodhilia-Tilaa, pp. 112, 118. 4. Vaidya (c. v.), H. M. I., iti, p. 406.

Page #58

Page #59
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma paNa samAna AtmA jue che, jIvananAM sukhaduHkhe badhAne eka sarakhAM lAgu paDe che ane temane uddeza sarve jIvenA kalyANane che. Ama jJAtiprathA keTalI saMjogavaza hatI ane eka AdhyAtmika manuSya mATe jJAtiprathAnAM baMdhane teDavAM e keTaluM sahaja hatuM te batAvavAno prayatna mahAvIre karyo teja eka mahAna ane upayegI parivartana hatuM. A to mAtra jaina dharmanuM sAmAnya svarUpa gaNAya, tenuM e svarUpa lAkSaNika che ane te AjJA karatAM upadezaneja pitAnuM dhyeya mAne che. mahAvIrane vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke teo paNa buddhanI mAphaka kSatriya vaMzanA hatA. khAsa karIne jenA mAnyatA evI hatI ke jine kSatriya athavA evA ucca kulamAM janme. evuM banyuM ke pAchalA janmonAM keTalAMka karmone lIdhe mahAvIra bhASabhadattaka brAhmaNanI patnI devAnaMdA brAhmaNanI kUkhe utpanna thayA ane badhA mahAna pegaMbarenA jIvananI mAphaka mahAvIra viSe paNa eka kapriya daMtakathA che ke jyAre "rAjA ane denA svAmI 5 zake (IMdra) A viSe jANyuM tyAre teNe garbhane devAnaMdAnI kUkhethI jJAtR kSatriyenA vaMzamAM kAzyapagetranA kSatriya rAjA siddhArthanI patnI trizalA kSatriyANunI kUkhe badalavAnI janA karI. Ama je ke jarA navAI bharI rIta chatAM mahAvIra hatA te kSatriyavaMzanA. tAjubInI vAta te e che ke A daMtakathA zilpamAM paNa utAravAmAM AvI che; mathurAnA keTalAka jaina zilpanA namUnA tenI sAkSI pUre che, A tAdRza ane kharekhara Azcaryajanaka che. te siddha kare che ke A daMtakathA I. sa. zarUAta vakhatanI aitihAsika 1. vAsaMmU . . . riHvo . . . etc.--Utarad/nyayana, Lecture XI, 1. "Harikesa-Bala was born in a family of Svapakas (Candalas ); he became a monk and a sage," etc.-Jacobi, op. cil, p. 50. 2. "It never has happened, nor does it happen, nor will it happen, that Arhats,...be born of poor families, . . beggars' families, or Brahmanical families. For indeed Arhats . . , are born in high families, ... in families belonging to the race of Ikshvaku, or in other such-like families of pure descent on both sides." - Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., p. 225. 3. According to the Jaina belief whatever we are in our present life is a net result of all our Karmas committed during our previous births. All Karmas are generally considered to be imperishable, indescribable, and undestroyable unless they take effect. Now Mahavira had committed the Karman relating to name and Gotra in one out of twenty-seven visible lives which he had to pass before he was destined to be born on this earth as the last Jaina prophet. It was because of this Karman that he had first to take his birth in the family of a Brahman. - a car hastahar1 TOTHO 467.-Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika-Tika, p. 26. Cf. also Jacobi, op. cil., pp. 190, 191. 4. tatazcyutvA tena marIcibhavabaddhena nIce!trakarmaNA . . . RSabhadattasya brAhmaNasya devAnandAyAH HkhyA kukSI panna:-Kalpa Sitra, Subodhilea-Tika, p. 29. 5. Cf. S.B.E., xxii., p. 225. 6. After eighty-two days the embryo was removed, samaLe mAvaM mahAvIre , , , vAsIra . bhAi sAhi . . . --Kalpa-Sitra, Subodilea-Tika, pp. 35, 36.

Page #60

Page #61
ne mesa dvArA mahAvIranA garbhanuM apaharaNa batAvatI suzobhita zilA kepIrAITa ravAdhIna-ArakIolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #62
21 mahAvIra ane temane samaya che ane tethI ema kahevAno harakata nathI ke tene mahAvIra sAthe athavA te samayanI eka yA bIjI sAmAjika paristhiti sAthe saMbaMdha hovA joIe. ApaNe kalpasUtra parathI jANIe chIe ke IMdradeve pitAnA hukamano amala karavA harisegame sIne mokalyo hato. A hariNagAmesI sAmAnyataH harine negamesI eTale IMdrane sevaka e rIte oLakhAya che. 2 DaoN. khulara jaNAve che ke "nemesavALuM jaina zipa jemAM eka tIrthakara, eka strI ane eka nAnuM bALaka che te devAnaMdA ane trizalAnA garbhanA pheraphAra saMbaMdhI prasiddha daMtakathAmAM deve lIdhela bhAganuM sUcana kare che. dekhItI rIte A daMtakathA vicitra lAge che paNa eTaluM kabUla karavuM joIe ke vadhAre vicitra ane kAlpanika kathAo bIjA dharmo paNa pitAnA deva mATe kahe che. amane je vilakSaNa jaNAya che te daMtakathAne prakAra nathI, paraMtu tenI pAchaLa rahelI bhAvanA che. jena lekenA AvA valaNaparathI ema dhArI zakAya kharuM ke mULamAM sAdhu dharma mAtra kSatriya mATe jAyela hatA? paraMtu tema dekhAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke mahAvIranA samayathI mAMDI AjasudhI ApaNe jotA AvyA chIe ke jena dharmanA keTalAka meTAmAM meTA ane prasiddha puruSe brAhmaNe paNa hatA. IMdrabhUtithI mAMDIne mahAvIranA chellAmAM chelA gaNadhara sudhI badhA brAhmaNoja hatA. tyAra pachInA itihAsamAM siddhasena, haribhadra Adi prasiddha jaina AcAryo ane vidvAna paNa brAhmaNeja hatA. ema jaNAya che ke buddhivAdanA jamAnAnI zarUAtamAM jyAre brAhmaNe temanI pratiSThAnA zikhare hatA ane jyAre anya jAtio temanI tAbedArIthI vadhArene vadhAre jAgRta thatI gaI tyAre jenenI A mAnyatAe cekakasa valaNa lIdhuM haze. bauddho paNa AvuM ja kaMIka mAnatA haze ke je emane bhikSusaMghamAM kSatrione ApelA pradhAnapaNA uparathI jaNAI Ave che. banArasanA buddhanA pravacanamAM pitAnA dharma mATe te kahe che ke "dharma pAlana mATe kulIna yuvAne saMsArane sarvathA tyAga kare ane gRharahita jIvana vyatIta kare.* 1. Jacobi, op. cil, pp. 223 ft. 2. Bihler, ot. it., p. 316. 3. Ibid., p. 317. Cf. also Mathura Sculptures, Plate II; A.S.R., xx., Plate IV, 2-5. 4. "There is a legend about Indrabhuti which shows how much he was attached to his teacher. At the time of Mahavira's death he was absent. On his return, hearing of his beloved teacher's sudden decease, he was overcome with grief. He became aware that the last remaining bond which tied him to the Samsara was the feeling of love he still entertained for his teacher. Therefore he cut asunder that bond, and thus Chinnapiyabandhane he reached the stage of Kevalin. He died a month after Mahavira's Nirvana." --Jacobi, Kalpa-Satra, Int., p. 1. 5. "Siddhasena Divakara, the son of a Brahman minister. . . . IIaribhadra was originally a learned Brahman..."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., pp. 76, 80. 6. Rhys Davids and Oldenberg, S.B.E., xiii., p. 93.

Page #63
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma Ama chatAM e yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke brAhmaNa guruo banI jaina sAdhuonAM uccapada bhagave tenI jene nA na hatI; paNa eTale bheda te jarUra hatuM ke jAte brAhmaNa kevalI banI mekSa prApta karI zake, paraMtu te tIrthakara na thaI zake. darekedareka AdhyAtmika kAryomAM brAhmaNeja mokhare rahe tevI te samayanA lokonI mAnyatA bhUMsI nAMkhavA mATe paNa kadAca A heI zake. sapramANa pUrAvAthI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke pahelAnA vakhatamAM dharma ane bIjI dhArmika kriyAonI sarvasattA brAhmaNo bhegavatA evuM kazuMya na hatuM. "halakA kulanA loko potAnA jJAna ane saguNathI sAdhusaMghamAM dAkhalA thavAnAM agaNita chAte maLI Ave che. dhArmika jJAnane IjAre mAtra brAhmaNane na hatuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa teo ghaNIvAra zAstrajJAna meLavavA mATe kSatriya rAjAone namra ziSya tarIke bahAra AvyA che." mI. TIle jaNAve che ke "teoe hajIsudhI pitAnI judI jAti banAvI na hatI kAraNa ke rAjA ane rAjAnA putra paNa pavitra gAyaka tarIke prasiddha hatA ane dhArmika kriyAo karatA hatA, jo ke keTalAka umarAnI mAphaka teo paNa ghaNuMkharuM purohita rAkhatA hatA."2 game tema hoya te paNa ApaNe joI gayA te mukhe pachInA kALamAM vazIkaraNa ane dhArmika kriyAkAMDonA kAraNe brAhmaNe AdhyAtmika gurUo ane samAjanA sAcA hiteSI gaNAvA lAgyA hatA. "jeke jAnAM sUtromAM brAhmaNa agara brAhmaNa putrane prAsaMgika ullekha maLe che, to paNa pachInAM sUtramAM A viSe ghaNuMya Ave che." A kAraNe ja brAhmaNone temanI svayaMbhU sarvopari sattAnA zikharethI utArI pADavA ane temanA keTalAka haka chInavI levA kSatrie ane bIjI jAtio cheDAI gaI hevI joIe. mahAvIranA jIvanane A prasaMga samajavAmAM DaoN. yAkobI kaMIka vadhArA paDatAM anumAno karatA lAge che. teo ema ghaTAve che ke mahAvIranA pitA siddhArthane be patnIo hatI; eka kSatriyANuM trizalA ane bIjI brAhmaNI devAnaMdA. vizeSa te mAne che ke mahAvIra mULa devAnaMdAnI kUkhe janmyA hatA, paNa pachIthI tenI mAtAnA pakSa taraphathI rAjya saMbaMdhI lAbha ane mahattA prApta karavAnA kAraNe temaja tenA saMbaMdhIone Azraya maLavAnI lAlace te trizalAnA kukhe jagyAnuM jAhera thayuM hatuM. eka mahAna dharmavIranA 1. Dutt, op. cit., p. 264. 2. Tiele, op. cit., p. 116. "Previous to the origin of caste, and even in the period when the functions were not yet stereotyped, the king could sacrifice for himself and his subjects unaided."--Law, N. N., p. cil., p. 41. 3. "They had frequently, however, to encounter grave resistence from the princes; generally, however, they contrived, either by assumption and arrogance or by cunning, to attain their end."--Tiele, op. cit., p. 121. 4. Ibid., p. 115. 5, C. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii. Int, p. xxx.

Page #64
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 23 jIvananA AvA prasaMge uparathI kAlpanika anumAna upajAvI kADhavAmAM kaMI artha nathI, paraMtu te samayano vicAra karatAM jaina sUtronI A hakIkatane eTale artha thaI zake ke brAhmaNa eka tIrthakara sivAya game te thaI zake che. A rIte paTanAnI uttare lagabhaga 27 mAIla para AvelI vaizAlI pAsenA gAmamAM trizalA mAtAthI mahAvIrane janma thaye kahevAya che. tenA pitA kuMDagrAmara gAmanA saradAra hovAnuM jaNAya che ane temanI mAtA trizalA videhanI rAjyadhAnI vaizAlInA saradAranI bena hatI ane magadhanA rAjA biMbisAranI sagI hatI. naMdivardhana ane sudarzana e be bhAI bena temanAthI moTAM hatAM. temanuM lagna yazodA nAmanI kaoNDinya gotranI kanyA sAthe thayuM hatuM. yazodAthI temane eka kanyA utpanna thaI hatI, jenuM nAma ajajA hatuM ane tene priyadarzana paNa kahetA hatA. tenuM lagna temanA bhatrIjA rAjaputra jamAli sAthe karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, "je tenA dhazurane ziSya ane jaina dharmamAM prathama matabhedapravartaka thaye hate."5 mahAvIra trIsa varSa sudhI gRhasthajIvanamAM rahyA hatA ane mAtApitAnA dehAMta pachI temanA vaDIla baMdhunI anumatithI temaNe gRha taryuM ane AdhyAtmika jIvanamAM praveza karyo. "A jIvana bhAratamAM pazcimanA dezonI jema nAnA mahatvAkAMkSI putrane mATe suMdara manAyeluM hovuM joIe." jaina mAnyatA pramANe mahAvIranA mAtapitA pArzvanAthanA pUjaka ane zramaNanA anuyAyI hatAM. "mahAvIranA siddhAMtone jena sUtromAM tenA pitAnA siddhAMte kahyA 1. This Vaisali is identified with the modern Besarh in ihe Hajipur subdivision of Muzaffarpur. 2. "Just outside Vaisali lay the suburb Kundagrama--probably surviving in the modern village of Basukund--and here lived a wealthy nobleman, Siddhartha, head of a certain warrior-clan called the Jnatrikas."--C.H.I., i., p. 157. 3. C. Frazer, op. cit., pp. 128-131. According to the Jaina Sutras Trisala was called Videhadatta and Priyakarini, and that is why Mahavira was called " Videhadatta's son." C. Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 193, 194, 256. 4. nAsA samaravIroDa thavAM lAgyAM ninAmu | prAtuM varSamAnAya . . . maryAyAmanAyata . . . gigar f a r -Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Parva X, vv. 125, 154, p. 16. 5. Charpentier, C.H.I, i, p. 158. TIjhaputro . . . . namaska: . . . priyadranAmu //--Hemacandra, op. cit, v. 155, p. 17. 6. samaLe mAvaM malhAvIre .. . tAsaM vAsa k . . . vidaMti muMje mavAnu, etc.--Kalpa-Statra, Subodhika-Tika, pp. 89, 96. 7. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., p. 287. 8. majAvIrasa gamarfpatharo vAlAvaDijhA , , , etc.--Acaravi ga, pt. ii., STRY. 178, p. 422 C. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 194. "His parents had, according to a tradition which seems trustworthy, been followers of Parsva, the previous Tirthankara ; as has already been pointed out, the doctrine of Mahavira was scarcely anything else than a modified or renovated form of Parsva's creed."-Charpentier, op. cit., p. 160.

Page #65
24 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma nathI, paraMtu "pannattA" arthAt sthApita sanAtana satya tarIke gaNAvyA che. jo teo buddhanI jema potAnA dharmanA mULa saMsthApaka hota te A badhuM azakaya gaNAya. paraMtu A to kaI paNa mAnI zake tevI eka sudhArakanA jIvana ane kathananI noMdha che."1 temanA guNagAna deve ane manuSyae nIcenA zabdomAM karyAnuM kahevAya che "jinoe prarUpela akhalita mArge sarvocca pada eTale nirvANa prApta kare."2 gRhatyAga karIne mahAvIre cAlu sAdhu jIvana gALavA mAMDyuM. varSa tu sivAya te bAra varSa karatAM vadhAre vicaryA. zarUAtanA lagabhaga tera mAsa "pUjya sAdhu mahAvIre kapaDAM rAkhyAM hatAM." pachI te nagna rahyA ane dareka prakAranAM kapaDAMne tyAga karyo. abAdhita dhyAna, akhaMDa brahmacarya tathA khAnapAnanA niyamonuM sUma pAlana karI temaNe pitAnI iMdriyane vaza karI. bAra varSa sudhI dehanI mAyA virArIne mArgamAM AvatA tamAma upasargone samabhAve sahana karavA, tenI sAme thavA tathA tene bhogavavA teo kaTibaddha hatA.5 e svAbhAvika hatuM ke AvI vismRtimAM mahAvIra pate savastra hatA ke vastrarahita hatA tenuM temane maraNaja nahatuM. temaNe nagna rahevuM joIe evI jAtane IrAdApUrvakano nizcaya nahatuM. je vastra teo vihAramAM rAkhatA hatA te temanA pitAnA brAhmaNa mitra seme be kaTakAmAM laI lIdhuM hatuM. emanA jIvanamAM je kAMI temanI AchI pAtaLI vismRtimAM banyuM te temanA anuyAyIone zabdezabda anukaraNIya nahatuM. jenazAmAM paNa evI sakhta AjJA jovAmAM nathI AvatI. uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM sudharmAnA mukhamAM nIcenA zabdo mUkAyA che, ""mArAM kapaDAM phATI gayA pachI huM tarataja nagna rahIza" athavA "navuM kapaDuM laIza" AvA vicAre sAdhuoe karavA na joIe. eka vakhata tene kapaDAM na hoya, bIje samaye haze; A niyamane hitAvaha jANI buddhimAne (munie) te mATe phariyAda na karavI joIe. TUMkamAM Ane artha e che ke AvI badhI upAdhiothI sAdhue vimukha rahevuM joIe. Ama chatAM AkhA varganA 1. Jacobi, DA, ix, p. 161. 2. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii, p. 258. "He had proclaimed the highest law of the Jinas." - Ibid., xlv, p. 288. 3. "When the rainy season has come and it is raining, many living beings are originated and many seeds just spring up. ... Knowing this state of things ) one should not wander from village to village, but remain during the rainy-season in one place."--Jacobj, S.B.E, xxii., p. 136. 4. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMvaccharaM sAhiyaM mAsaM cIvaradhArI hutthA teNaM paraM acelae pANipaDiggahie. -Kalpa-Statra, Subodaka-Tikd, std. 117, p. 98. Cf. S.B.E, xxii., pp. 259, 260. 5. Cf. bid, p. 200. 6. tataH kimaLa trAsanena jhId-Kalpa-Sita, Subodhilea-Tika, p. 98. C. Hemacandra , op. tit, v. 2, p. 19. 7. Jacobi, S.B.E, xv, p. 11.

Page #66

Page #67
bhagavAna mahAvIra teramA varSe zAlavRkSanI nIce sarvazreSTha kevalajJAna pAmyA teramI sadInA hastalikhita kalpasUtranA tADapatra uparathI. pIrAITa 2vAdhIna-Agamedaya samiti.

Page #68
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 25 niyamana mATe sarvasAdhAraNa niyama e che ke eka ja vastrathI calAvI levA prayatna kare ane tema na cAle te be vastra rAkhI zakAya.' Ama tapazcaryA ane dhyAnamAM gALelAM bAra varSa niSphaLa nahotAM gayAM. "teramA varSa..., jUnA maMdiranI pAse......, zAlavRkSanI nIce eka dhyAne rahelA mahAvIra sarvazreSTha kevalajJAna pAmyA je anaMta, sarvottama, abAdhita, avicchinna ane saMpUrNa che."ra AtmasAkSAtkAranI taiyArInAM bAra varSa vardhamAna ghaNI jagyAe vicaryA jemAMnAM ghaNuMkharAM sthaLe Aje zodhI kADhavA muzkela che. jaMgalI jAtiothI vasela dezamAM bhramaNa karatA, kayAMka ekAda rAtri visAme karatA ane rADha nAmanA jaMgalI lekethI vasAyela pradezamAM vicaratA vicaratA temane nirdaya lokoe bahuja duHkhada ane bhayAnaka parIsaha karyA 3 tyAra pachI sarvajJa, sarva viSayenA jJAtA, kevalI ane A jagatamAM kAMIpaNa gupta na hoya tevA ahaMta tarIke teo prasiddha thayA. A samaye temanI umara, 42 varSanI hatI ane jIMdagInAM bAkInAM trIza varSa temaNe pitAnI dharmapraNAlI zikhavavAmAM, sAdhusaMgha vyavasthita karavAmAM ane pitAnAM siddhAMtanA pracArArthe bhramaNa karavAmAM tathA svadharmamArgI banAvavAmAM gALyAM. magadha ane aMgadezanAM rAjyamAM AvelAM uttara ane dakSiNa bihAranAM lagabhaga badhAM zaheromAM te vicaryA. temanAM ghaNuMkharAM cAturmAsa temanI janmabhUmi vaizAlI, magadhanI junI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha, prAcIna aMgenI rAjadhAnI caMpA, videhanI rAjadhAnI mithilA ane zrAvastImAM thayAM hatAM. 1. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., p. 157. "The Jaina rules about dress are not so simple; for they allow a Jaina monk to go naked or to wear one, two or three garments, but a young strong monk should as a rule wear but one robe. Mahavira went about naked, and so did the Jinakalpikas, or those who tried to imitate him as much as possible. But they also were allowed to cover their nakedness." ---Ibid., Int., p. xxvi. 2. bid., p. 263. C#. ibid, p. 201. 3. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 158; Radhakrishnan, op. cit., p. 287. "Mahavira wandered for more than twelve years in Ladha, in Vajjabhumi and Subhabhumi, the Radha of to-day in Bengal."-Dey, The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Medioeval India, p. 108. According to Dr. Buhler the Rarh of to-day in Bengal. (J. Buhler, Indian Sact of the Jainas, p. 26. 4. C. Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 263, 264. 5. " Under the name of Kunda-gama the city of Vaisali is mentioned as the birthplace of Mahavira, the Jaina Tirthankara, who was also called Vesali, or the man of Vaisali." Dey, op. cit., p. 107. 6. Campa is a very sacred place to the Jainas, inasmuch as it was the resort of Mahavira for three rainy seasons during his wanderings. It is known also as the birthplace and the place of death of Vasupujya, the twelfth Tirthankara of the Jainas. Cf. ibid, p. 44. 7. "Sravasti, also called Sahet-Mahet, is the Candrapura or Candrikapuri of the Jainas. It is known as the birthplace of the third Tirthankara Sambhavanatha and the

Page #69
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma "temano vihAra ghaNA moTA viratAramAM thayo hoya ema jaNAya che; prasaMge teo magadhanI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha ane bIjuM zaheramAM padhAratA, jyAM temane apUrva mAna LatuM hatuM. A uparAMta temanA pitAnA samayamAM jaina dharmamAM matabheda paDI javA chatAM paNa jainanI mAnyatA pramANe mahAvIranA anuyAyIonI saMkhyA keIpaNa rIte ochI na hatI. temanA saMghamAM 14,000 zramaNa, 36,000 zramaNIo, 1,59,000 zrAvake ane 3,18,000 zrAvikAo temaja 5,400 jeTalA bIjA ziSya hatA, je caudapUrvanA jJAtA athavA zrutakevalI hatA. pArasanAthanI TekarI pAse bAju pAlikA nadI para Avela jaMbhikA gAmamAM varSanI umare kevalI thayA pachI ane jaina dharmanA sudhAraka tarIke 30 varSa bhramaNa karyA pachI mahAvIra rAjagRha pAse pAvApurImAM hatipALa rAjAnI pizAlamAM 72 varSanI umare nirvANa pAmyA. Aje paNa jena yAtrALuo hajAronI saMkhyAmAM te jagyAe jAya che. jenA kAlagaNanA pramANe A prasaMga I sa. pUrve para7 mAM banyuM gaNAya che athavA silenanI kAlagaNanA pramANe buddhanA nirvANa pachI soLa varSa athavA I. sa. pUrve 543. A sAla ghaNA aitihAsika puratuMke ane TIkAgraMthamAMnA traNa lokepara avalaMbita che. "A konuM mULa keIpaNa jagyAe spaSTa maLatuM nathI, paNa te ghaNuM TIkAgraMthamAM ane aitihAsika pustakamAM levAmAM Ave che. te vIra ane vikramanA eighth Tirthankara Candraprabha of the Jainas. "--Ibid., p. 190. "In that period in that age the venerable ascetic Mahavira stayed the first rainy-season in Asthikagrama, three rainy seasons in Campa and Prishti-Campa, twelve in Vaisali and Vanijagrama, fourteen in Rajagrha and the suburb of Nalanda . . ., one in Sravasti, one in the town of Papa in King Hastipala's office of the writers."-Jacobi, op. cit., p. 264. 1. Charpentier, op. and loc. cit. "The extent of his shpere of influence almost corresponds with that of the kingdom of Sravasti or Kosala, Videha, Magadha, and Anga--the modern Oudh, and the provinces of Tirhut and Bihar in western Bengal."-Buhler, op. cit., p. 27. 2. Jacobi, op. ct., pp. 267-268. 3. Also called Jrbhakagrama or Jrmbhila.--Stevenson (Mrs. ), op. cit., p. 38. 4. Mahavira lived thirty years as a householder, more than twelve years in a state inferior to perfection, something less than thirty years as a Kevalin, forty-two years as a monk-seventy-two years on the whole."-Jacobi, op. cit., p. 269. 5. Papa-Pavapuri, about seven miles to the south-east of Bihar( town ) and two miles to the north of Giriyek. According to Stevenson's Kalpa-Sutra, Mahavira died here while he was spending the Paryushana (Pajjusana ) at the palace of Hastipala, king of Papa. There are four beautiful Jaina temples in an enclosure which marks the site of his death. Annual ( Dipavali ) Divali was started to commemorate Mahavira's death. G. Dey, op. cit., p. 148. 6. Cf. Jacobi, Kalpa-Satra, Int., p. 8. 7. None of the sources in which these announcements appear is older than the twelfth century A.D. The latest is found in Hemacandra, who died in the year 1172 A..D. -Buhler, op. cil., p. 23.

Page #70
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 27 saMvatane saMbaMdha batAve che ane jene kAlagaNanA mATe AdhArabhUta manAya che. merUtuMganI vicArazreNI te lepara racAyelI che ane te mahAvIranA nirvANa ane vikramAdityanA rAjyArehaNa vacce 470 varSanuM aMtara darzAve che. e traNa TvekanuM bhASAMtara nIce pramANe che: (1) je rAtrIe tIrthaMkara mahAvIradeva nirvANa pAmyA, teja rAtrIe avaMtinA rAjA pAlakane abhiSeka thayo hate. (2) rAjA pAlakanA 60 varSa, naMdanA 155 varSa, mauryonA 108 varSa ane puSamitra (puSyamitra) nA 30 varSa; (3) balamitra ane bhAnumitre 60 varSa rAjya karyuM. navAhane 40 varSa rAjya karyuM tevI ja rIte gardabhilane rAjyakAla 13 varSa cAlyo ane zakane 4 varSa cAlya. 4 A rIte merUtuMganI gaNanA pramANe vikramAdityanA samaya ane mahAvIranA nivaNanA samayane 470 varSanuM aMtara che; je khristI yuganA I. sa. pUrva para7 ne maLatuM Ave che. have merutuMganI gaNanA pramANe 470 varSa mAnI laIe te vikrama saMvatanI zaruAta ane mauryonA rAjyane 255 varSanuM aMtara Ave che ane tethI jaina mAnyatA pramANe caMdraguptanA abhiSekane samaya I. sa. pUrve 312 Ave che. have 470 mAMthI 255 bAda karIe to caMdragupta ane nirvANane samayanuM aMtara 215 varSa Ave che. A 215 varSa viSe badhA eka mata thatA nathI, kAraNa ke hemacaMdrAcArya pariziSTa parvamAM nIce pramANe lakhe cheH "ane A pramANe mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI 155 varSe caMdragupta rAjA thaye." I. sa. pUrve 312 mAM 155 umeratAM mahAvIranA nirvANanI sAla I. sa. pUrve 467 Ave che; e kharuM che ke merUtuMga hemAcAryanA A kathanane ullekha kare che, paraMtu bIjA graMthe e bAbatane virodha kare che, tethI vizeSa te kAMI kahetA nathI.' DaoN. yAkebIla ane Do. zAnTiyare1deg A be jaina guruoe purI pADelI vigatenA 1. Bahler, I.4., i., p. 363. 2. "Merutunga, a famous Jaina author, composed in V.S. 1361 = 1304 A.D. his work the Prabhandhacirtamani and about two years later his Vicarasreni...."-Charpentier, 1.A., xliii, p. 119. 3. "That they were not composed by Merutunga himself or any of his contemporaries is certain, because at that time the Jaina authors had long ago ceased to write in Prakrt." -Charpentier, op. cit., p. 120. 4. naM 4thaLa vAtALo , , , namana vaka, . . -Vicarasrtiti, p. 1. MS, B.O.R..., No. 378 of 1871-1872. 5. Fifty-seven years elapsed between the commencement of the Sansvat and the Christian eras. 6." The Jaina authorities give the year of his accession as 313 (312) B.C., a date at which the canon of the Jaina scriptures was fixed."--Cf. C.HI., i., p. 698. 7. have zrImadayvIra . . . caMdraguplekamavanva6:-Jacobj, Parisishtapartan, Canto VIII, v. 339. 8. cim yata parva 60 varSamAM trAnti / anvayaMbhaiH sad virodhaHVicarasrei, op. cit., p. 1. 9. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, Int., pp. 6-10. 10. Charpentier, op. tit, pp. 118-123, 125-133, 167-178,

Page #71
28 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma AdhAre mahAvIrano samaya nakakI karyo che. baMne vidvAnoe eTalI badhI jhINavaTa ane aitihAsika satyatAthI pitAnAM anumAna daryA che ke teonA abhiprAya sAbIta karavA pharIthI vigatomAM utaravAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. hemacaMdra rajU karelI vigata svIkAravA teo saMmati Ape che ane anivArya nirNaya para Ave che ke A yuganI tArIkha I.sa pUrve 467 lagabhaga hovI joIe.' DaoN. zArpenTiyara kahe che ke "meM ema batAvavA prayatna karyo che ke kAlagaNanAnI TIpa jenA upara jene vikrama saMvatanI zaruAta ane mahAvIra nirvANa vaccenA aMtarane 470 varSa thavAnI kalpanA kare che te taddana artha vagaranI che. samayanI pUrtine mATe je je rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI banAvavAmAM AvI che, te taddana ItihAsaviruddha ane koIpaNa rIte mAnI zakAya tevI nathI..." 2 jaina kathananA taddana kAlpanika AdhArane bAjue mUkIne prasiddha vidvAnee bIjI dalIle rajA karI che. te mahAvIra ane buddhanI samakAlInatA ane hemacaMdranI vadhu satya aitihAsika hakIkato che. baMne mahAna purUSa samakAlIna ane pratispardhI samAjanI sAdhusaMsthAnA sthApaka hatA te siddha vAta che. paNa je ApaNe jaina kathanane mAnya rAkhIe ke mahAvIranuM nirvANa vikrama saMvata pahelAM 470 varSe arthAt I. sa. pUrva para7 mAM thayuM che te te zakya che ke nahi tenI amane zaMkA che, kAraNa ke buddhanirvANanI tArIkha I. sa. pUrva 477 je karnala kaniMgahAma ane pro. maikasamulare pahelAM nakkI karI che te mArA abhiprAya pramANe sAcI che ane badhA eke avAje kahe che ke teo te vakhate 80 varSanA hatA, eTale teo I. sa. pUrve 557 mAM janmyA haze. AthI e spaSTa thAya che ke je mahAvIra nirvANa I. sa. pUrva para7 mAM hoya te buddha te vakhate 30 varSanA hatA ane teo 36 varSanI umara eTale I. sa. pUrva para1 pahelAM buddhapada ke anuyAyI meLavI zakayA na hatA, tethI teo kadI mahAvIrane na maLyA hoya te asaMbhavita che. A uparAMta ajAtazatru je buddhanirvANa pahelAM ATha varSe rAjA thaye hatuM ane jeNe 3ra varSa rAjya karyuM tenA rAjyamAM baMne purUSo rahyAnuM sAbIta thAya che. te bIna upara batAvelI tArIkhe mAnavAnuM vadhAre asaMbhavita banAvI mUke che." 3 1. No doubt there are other scholars who hold the contrary opinion, but their discussions having been rendered obsolete by Jacobi and Charpentier we shall not dwell upon them any further. Just to mention a few amongst them : Burgess, I.A., il., p. 140; Rice (Lewis), I.A, iii, p. 157; Thomas ( Edward ), I.A., vii., p. 30 ; Pathak, I.A, xii., p. 21; Hoernle, IA, XX., p. 360; Guerinot, Bibliographie Jaina, Int., p. vi, and so on. 2. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 125. " Not only is the number of years 155) allotted in the Gathas to the reign of the Nandas unduly great, but also the introduction of Palaka, Lord of Avanti, in the chronology of the Magadha kings looks very suspicious." - Jacobi, op. cit., p. 8. 3. Charpentier, op. cit., pp. 131-132. "To return to our discussions of the date of the Nirvana, it is obvious that the year 467 B.C., which we inferred from Hemacandra's

Page #72
mahAvIra ane temane samaya ra9 hemacaMdre pitAnA pariziSTa parvamAM Apela pUrAvA para AvatAM DaoN. zArpenTayara kahe che ke "hemacaMdre vikrama saMvata ane caMdraguptanA rAjyAbhiSeka vacce 255 varSanA aMtaranuM kathana barAbara gayuM che te Da. yAkebInI sAthe ApaNe bhale svIkArIe. AthI mahAvIranA nirvANa ane vikramane rAjyArohaNa vaccenA 255+155 varSa maLIne 410 varSa thayAM gaNAya, to pachI mahAvIranuM nirvANa I. sa. pUrva ka67 mAM thayAnuM nizcita thAya che je sAla mArA abhiprAya pramANe tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA badhA prasaMgone aneka rIte baMdhabesatI Ave che ane te ja sAcI svIkArI zakAya tema che."1. - A uparAMta bIjA paNa keTalAMka kAraNo che je eka yA bIjI rIte mahAvIranirvANanI A tArIkha nakkI karavAmAM ApaNane madada kare che. ApaNe tenI carcAmAM utaravAne badale eka pachI eka gaNAvI laIe. bhadrabAhunA nirvANanI tArIkha ane temane caMdragupta sAthe saMbaMdha, jainadharmamAM paDela trIjA paMthabhedanI tArIkha ane tenI sAthe mauryarAjA balabhadrano saMbaMdha, devarSi gaNIe chevaTa nakkI karAvIne bhadrabAhunA kalpasUtramAM mukelI tArIkha tathA dhruvasenanA rAjyArohaNanA varSamAM valabhImAM thayela mahAsabhAnI tArIkhane saMbaMdha, ane chevaTe sthUlabhadranA ziSya suhastinI tArIkha tathA tene azokanA pautra ane gAdIvArasa saMprati sAtheno saMbaMdha ApaNI pAsenAM A badhAM aitihAsika pramANethI eka vAta spaSTa che ke je nirNaya para ApaNe AvyA chIe te vicAraNIya tArIkha sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI aneka hakIkate sAthe pUrepUrI ekavAkayatA dharAve che. tema chatAM Isa. pUrva 467 nI sAla rccord, cannot be far wrong, because it agrees so well with the adjusted date of Buddha's Nirvana, 477 B.C., a synchronism which by our previous research has been established as necessary."-Jacobi, op. cit., p. 9. 1. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 175. 2. This date of Bhadrabahu's death is 170 A.V., which is equal to 357 B.C. according to the traditional date, and 297 according to the date of Jacobi and Charpentier, and considering Bhadrabahu's connection with Candragupta the year 357 B.C. is to be totally excluded. 3. This schism originated in 214 A.V., and according to Merutunga the Maurya rule dates from 215 A. v., and hence Hemacandra's calculations, according to which the Maurya dynasty begins 155 years after the Nirvana, seem more reasonable. 4. That date is either 980 or 993 A.v., which, taking 467 B.C. as the date of Mahavira's Nirvana, is equal to 526 A.D., which exactly corresponds to the year of Dhruvasena's succession to the throne of Vallabhi. 5. This date is 245 A.V. according to Merutunga, and this more or less agrees with the chronology of Hemacandra, according to which Candragupta began his rule in 155 A.V., because, as Asoka died ninety-four years after Candragupta, the date of Samprati comes to 249 A.V. 6. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., pp. 175-176; Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 9-10,

Page #73
30 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma joke mahu kheATI teA nathI te paNa mahAvIranA nirvANunA kharA varSa tarIke gaNI zakAya nahi, kAraNa ke ema mAnavAne koI paNa kAraNa nathI ke hemacaMdre vikrama saMvata ane caMdraguptanA rAjyArohaNa vacce 255 varSa thayAnuM svIkAreluM che ane tethI evA nirNaya para AvyA ke jaina kathana pramANe caMdragupte potAnuM rAjya I. sa. pUrva 312 mAM zaru karyu. emAM te zaMkA nathI ke caMdraguptanA rAjyAreAhaNanI cAkkasa tArIkha A pramANeAthI maLavI muzkela che. paNa ATalI badhI acokkasa bAbata para bahu AdhAra rAkhyA vinA pahelAnI tArIkha vadhAre buddhigamya ane tatkAlIna aitihAsika vAtAvaraNa temaja caMdraguptanA jIvananA keTalAka prasaMgeAne anukULa jaNAya che. DaoN. thAmasa,2 mI smitha ane khIjA vidvAne caMdraguptane rAjyArohaNakAla I. sa pUrva 325 thI 321 ke tenI AsapAsa mUkavA saMmata thAya che.4 A para ApaNe AdhAra rAkhIe te ApaNane mahAvIranI nirvANu tArIkha I. sa. pUrva 480 thI 467 maLe che ane buddhanI nirvANu tArIkha I. sa. pUrva 477 nI sAthe baMdhabesatI Ave che, " je lagabhaga sAbIta thaI cUkI che."pa AnuM kAraNa e che ke spaSTa rIte A be mahAna puruSonA nirvANune bahuja thoDA varSoMnA pharaka hAvA joIe. A uparAMta vardhamAnanA nirvANanI svIkArela A tArIkha ApaNe rajU karela koI paNa pramANeA ke dalIleAnI viruddha nathI. Ama chatAMya mahAvIranA jaina dharmasaMbaMdhI karela sudhArA viSe vicAra karatAM pahelAM zrI. jAyasvAla, benarajI ane bIjAoe raju karela gaNAtAM sAcAM anumAneAthI A kALanI gaNanAmAM utpanna thatI bhramaNA viSe ApaNe e zabdo kahevA joIze. "kaliMga. dezamAM jainadharma" e prakaraNamAM ApaNe joIzuM tema hajI hamaNAMsudhI mI. vinseTa smitha ane bIjA vidvAnonI mAphka A vidvAne ema mAnatA hatA ke khAravelanA zilAlekha maurya yuganA 165 mA varSanA hatA-rAja-muya kAle-eTale I. sa. pUrva 170 varSa. 300 varSa pahelAM eTale I. sa. pUrva 470 mAM kaliMgamAM kAI naMdarAje nahera khedAnyAnA ullekha Ave che, tethI A aitihAsika tArIkhanuM mahattva 1. "Our defective knowledge of the chronology is in striking contrast to the trustworthy information which we possess concerning the country and its administration."Thomas (F. W), C. H, I, i., p. 473. 2. Ibid., pp. 471-472. 3. Smith, Early History of India, p. 206 ( 4th ed. ). 4. The date of Candragupta's accession has been fixed by Professor Kern between 321 and 322; accordingly the date of the Nirana is somewhere between 477 and 475 B,C, and this date is probably correct within a few years, as it nearly agrees with the adjusted date of Buddha's Nirvana in 477 B.C."-Jacobi, Parisishtaparvan, Int., p. 6. 5. Jacobi, op and loc. cit. 6. C+, Dasgupta, b, c, i., p. 173. 7. Jayaswal, J. B. O. P. S., iii,, pp. 425-472, and iv., pp. 364 ff; Banerji ( R. D. ), J. B. O. K. S., iii., pp. 486 ff. 8. Smith, J. R. A. S., 1918, pp. 543-547. 9. Smith, J. R. A. S., 1918, p. 516.

Page #74
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 31 vadhe che. navamA zizunAga rAjA naMdivardhana jenI tArIkha pahelAM I. sa. pUrva 418 ravIkAravAmAM AvI hatI tenI sAthe A naMdarAjane ghaTAvyA hovAthI smithe AkhI zizunAganI vaMzAvalI ulaTAvI nAMkhavAnI hadasudhI pahoMcI gayA hatA ane ajAtazatrune AgaLanA I. sa. pUrve 491 nAM badale I. sa. pUrve 554 mAM ane biMbisArane I. sa. pUrva 519 nA badale 582 mAM mUkayA.1 buddha ane mahAvIra baMnenI samakAlIna vaMzAvalImAM A pheraphAra joI temaja naMdarAjathI harAyela jinapratimAne ulekha zilAlekhanA mukhya bhAgamAM hovAthI smitha ane jAyasvAla evA nirNaya para AvyA ke khAravelanA zilAlekho mahAvIranuM nirvANa I. sa. pUrva para7 mAM ane buddhinuM nirvANa I. sa. pUrva pa43 mAM thayuM che, e jUnI mAnyatAne Teko Ape che. ApaNe AgaLa joIzuM tema khAravelanA zilAlekho para AdhAra rAkhatAM A anumAne zrI. jayasvAle sUcavela chellA vAcanane vicAra karatAM kAMIpaNa upayogamAM nathI. temAM nirdezela samayane moryayuga sAthe koI saMbaMdha nathI temaja te kAraNa paNa bahu upayegI nathI, kAraNa ke mahAna InDo-grIka rAjA DimeTrIyasanA saMbaMdhane vicAra karatAM ApaNane zilAlekhanI teja tArIkha maLI Ave che. je ati mahattvane pheraphAra thayo te e che ke nahera naMdayuganA 103 mAM varSamAM dAI hatI; nahike 300 varSa pahelAM. A rIte mULa AdhAra jenA kAraNe mI. mitha zizunAganI AkhI vaMzAvalI 50 varSa pAchaLa ThelavAnuM sAhasa kare che teja TakI zakatuM nathI. te uparAMta te mahAna itihAsavettA kahe che ke "navIna pramANethI huM eTale badhe cakita thaye chuM ke mArA have pachI chapAtA kasapharDa hisTarI opha InDiyAmAM zizunAga ane naMdane vahelA samayamAM thayA gaNAvyA che."pa paNa je vidvAnane mi. mithe ATalI hada sudhI mAnya gaNe che ane je vizvasanIya hovAnuM mahAna sanmAna dharAve che teNe to ghaNA lAMbA samayanA abhyAsa ane saMzodhana pachI zilAlekhanA prathama arthane taddana pheravI nAMkhe che. 1. "In the third edition of my Early History of India (1914) I placed the accession of Nandivardhana doubtfully about 418 B.C. He Must now go back to c. 470 B.C., or possibly to an earlier date. That finding involves putting back Ajatasatru or Kunika (No. 5 Saisunaga) to at least c. 554 B.C., and his father Bimbisara or Srenika (No. 4) to at least c. 582 B.C."-Smith, op. cit., pp. 546-547. In his first edition (1904) Smith has put 401 B.c. for Nandivardhana, p. 33; see ibid., p. 41; ihid., p. 51 (4th etd. 1924). 2." According to Pali tradition Mahavira predeceased Buddha. But other reasons support the date 467 B.C., as advocated by Charpentier, and this fits in with the traditional date of Bhadrabahu, who was the contemporary of Candragupata Maurya. The year 527 ( 528-7) B.C., the most commonly quoted date for the death of Mahavira, is merely one of several dates, but it is supported by the Kharavela inscription."-Ibid., p. 49. Cf. bid., p. 50. 3. Jayaswal, J. B. 0, R. S., xiii., p. 246. 4. Ibid., pp. 221 f. 5. Smith, J.R,J.S, 1918, p. 517.

Page #75
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma zrI. jAyasvAla kahe che ke "AthI ema sAbIta thAya che ke. I. sa. pUrve 450 lagabhaga jaina pratimA hovAne artha e nIkaLe che ke mahAvIranA nirvANanI tArIkha judI judI jaina kALagaNanA temaja paurANika ane pAlI graMthanA AdhAre Isa. pUrve 54pa nakakI thAya che..."1 A kAMika vicitra jaNAya che, kAraNa ke ahIM je naMdarAjano ullekha thaye che tene naMdivardhana zizunAga, jenA samayane aberUnI ane bIjAM aitihAsika pramANothI zrI. jayasvAla uparanA naMdane samaya mAne che tenI sAthe khAsa karIne zA mATe ghaTAvavAmAM Ave che te samajAtuM nathI. A rAjA naMda ApaNe bIjA prakaraNamAM jaIzuM tema Do zAnTiyaranA abhiprAya mujaba navanadomAMnA ekane barAbara maLato Ave che. jemAM pahelo naMda, "hemacaMdranI dRSTie kAMIka ThIka jaNAya che. 3 je A samAnatA, ravIkAravAmAM Ave te jaina pratimA havAne aitihAsika kALa I. sa. pUrve cothI sadInI zarUAta lagabhagane gaNuM zakAya. ema mAnI levAmAM Ave ke A rAjA naMda jenI tArIkha zrI. jAyasavAlanA abhiprAya pramANe I. sa. pUrva 4pa7 lagabhaga Ave che te naMdivardhanaja che te jaina pratimAo I. sa. pUrva 4pa0 lagabhaga athavA te te pahelAM paNa hatI tema kahevAmAM aitihAsika bhUla ke jena daMtakathAone virodha jaNAto nathI. eTale ema kahevAne ATalA ekaja kAraNathI harakata nathI ke mahAvIranA nirvANane samaya I. sa. pUrva 467 lagabhaga na hoI zake, ane I.sa. pUrva pa4pa sudhI dUra javAnI jarUra paDe, kAraNa ke sAcI ke khoTI paNa ghaNuM kharI daMtakathAo pramANe mUrtipUjA jainadharmane mATe navI vastu nathI.* vaLI mahAvIranA nirvANanI tArIkha I. sa. pUrva pa4pa nakkI karatAM jaina graMthenA banAve temaja aitihAsika mAhitIne avagaNavI paDe che. jo ke e taddana satya vAta che ke bhAratIya itihAsano A samaya jaina, bauddha, temaja hiMdudharmanI asaMkhya daMtakathAethI e citravicitra rIte bharela che ane te uparAMta kaI kaIvAra eka yA bIjA svArthI hetumATe pachInA lekhake e evI rIte goThavI dIdhuM che ke AkhI vastunI pAchaLa rahelI satya hakIkata meLavavAnuM kAma muzkela thaI paDyuM che. - have jaina daMtakathA pramANe ajAtazatru ane caMdragupta vaccenuM aMtara udAyina ane navanaMdathI pUravAmAM AvyuM che, jyAre merUtuMga jevA lekhaka kahe che ke naMdanuM rAjya 155 varSa cAlyuM. bIjI tarapha hemacaMdra naMdane mATe mAtra 5 varSa kahyAM che jemAM temane 1. Jayaswal, op. cit., p. 246. This date of Jayaswal is based also on thc Chronological facts that he has worked out after consulting the Pali, Puranic and Burmese traditions. cf. J.B.V.R.S., i., p. 114. 2. Jayaswal, J.B.V.R.S, xiii., pp. 240-241. 3. Charpnetier, op. cit., pp. 171-172. 4. taru sAva rAyavara . . netra nidAghare . . . triparimavi . . . FAma kare . . -- Jata, sad. 119, p. 210. 5. C. Rapson, C.H.A., i., p. 313.

Page #76
mahAvIra ane temano samaya navanadane Azaya che. tema chatAM I. sa. pUrva 480 thI 467 ne kALagaNanAno samaya je ApaNe mahAvIra nirvANanA samaya tarIke mUke che te Aja sudhImAM je pUrAvA maLyA che temAMthI prAcIna bhAratIya ItihAsanI racanA karavAnA ApaNu parizramanuM phala che temaja zakaya pramANethI kAMika vizeSa meLavavAne zuddha uddeza che. AthI vizeSa satya nirNayane sArU purAtattva saMzAdhana ApaNane vadhAre anurUpa sAdhana Ape tyAM sudhI ApaNe rAha joIe te ja saMtoSaprada che. prabhu mahAvIranA sudhArela jainasaMpradAya athavA jainadharmane vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke te viSe paNa vistArapUrvaka vivecana karavuM zakya nathI. A pustakanA maryAdita kSetramAM je kAMI thaI zake te e che ke tenA mukhya lakSaNo ane manuSyanA AdhyAtmika jIvana aMgenA sAmAnya viSaye, prazno ane guMcavaNano ukela vicAravA pUratuM che. ciMtana e tattvajJAnane jIvaMta AtmA che. prAthamika tAtvika ciMtana jagatanI utpattinA praznamAM aTavAya che ane karmano siddhAMta pratipAdana karavA prayAsa thAya che. AstikatAne ApaNe ema artha karIe ke kaI zAzvata sarvopari Izvara sarva vastuonA kartA ane prabhu che te e daSTie jainadharma nAstika gaNuya. "jainadharmanA nAstikatvane artha eka daivI sarjakAtmAnA astitvane niSedha che jene sarvazakitamAna Izvarane mAnatA nathI, paNa teo zAzvata astitva, sarvavyApI jIvana, karmanA siddhAMtanI aTaLatA ane mekSa mATe sarvajJatAnI AvazyakatA svIkAre che. jenone vizvautpattinA AdikAraNane prazna ukelavAnI jarUra jaNAtI nathI. teo buddhigamya AdikAraNanA astitvane svIkAratA nathI, ane zUnyamAthI athavA akasmAtamAMthI uddabhavatA sarjana siddhAMtanI upekSA kare che. eka jaina vicArakane mana prakRtinA siddhAMtanuM vyavasthita kArya e ke akasmAta ke prArabdhamAMthI udabhavI zake nahi; temaja eka anutpanna Izvara ekAeka utpAdaka kema banI zake te tenI kalpanAmAM paNa AvI zake nahI. AcArya janasena pUche che ke, "je Izvare jagata banAvyuM te te banAvavA pahelAM Izvara kyAM hato? je te khAlI jagyAmAM na hatuM te jagatane 1. Hopkins, op. cit., pp. 285-286. "Their only real gods are their chiefs or teachers, whose idols are worshipped in the temples."-Ibid. 2. vArtAsti vat jJAtaH sa jaiva sa sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nityaH / maH kuvAvindranA pu steSAM na yeSAmanuzAsakastvam // 6 // Hemacandra, Syadvadamanjari (ed. Motilal Ladhaji), v. 6, p. 24; see ibid., pp. 14 ff. 3. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., i., p. 289. C. also Vijayadharmasuri, Bhandarkar Commemorative Volume, pp. 150-151.

Page #77
34 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jaina dharma teNe kayAM samAvyuM hatuM? arUpI athavA amUrta e Izvara mUrta dravyarUpa jagatane kema banAvI zake? je dravyanuM astitva mAnIe to jagatane zA mATe anAdi na mAnavuM? je jagatanA kartA evA Izvarane kaI kartA nathI te jagatane svayaM utpanna thayela mAnavAmAM zuM doSa? " teo AgaLa jaNAve che ke, "zuM Izvara svayaMpUrNa che? ane ema che te tene jagata utpanna karavAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. je te saMpUrNa nathI to sAdhAraNa kuMbhAranI mAphaka te A kAryane mATe azakta gaNAya; kAraNa ke pUrva siddhAMtathI te saMpUrNa jagata banAvI zake. je Izvare pitAnI IcchA pramANe jagatane ramakaDA rUpa banAvyuM hoya te Izvara bALaka gaNAya. je Izvara dayALu che ane pitAnI kRpAthI jagata banAvyuM che te teNe duHkha ane sukha e be te naja banAvyA hota."1 je ema dalIla karIe ke je kAMI badhuM astitvamAM che tene kartA ho joIe, te kartAne paNa kartA have ja joIe. Ama ApaNe cakakaramAM paDavA jevuM thaze, ane AmAMthI bacavAne raste pratyeka vastune kartAnA svayaMastitvamAM mAnavAmAM raheze. ahIM vaLI pAcho e prazna uThe ke je eka vyaktine mATe svayaM utpatti ane zAzvatatA zakya hoya te te aneka vastu vizeSa ke manuSya mATe zakaya nathI zuM? A saMjogomAM jaina mAnasa ghaNuM dravya raju kare che ane badhAMya dravyane pitAnI AvazyakatA siddha karavAnA AdhArarUpe jagatane samajAve che. "jIva ane ajIvamAM samAI jatuM sAruMya jIvaMta vizva kaI paNa bAhya devI sattAnI dakhala vinA prAkRtika niyamAnusAra asaMkhya parivartanamAMthI pasAra thatuM anAdi kALathI cAlyuM Ave che. vizvanI vividhatAnuM mULa kALa, svabhAva, niyati, karma ane puruSArtha e pAMca samavAya kAraNamAM maLI Ave che." jaDavAda nAmanI apUrNa tatvajJAnanI eka zAkhA temaja cArvAka ke jene siddhAMta thAvat nIta ka' e che tathA je mAne che ke bhasmIbhUta thayela zarIra pharI janma letuM nathI, te benI mAphaka jaine Izvarane na mAnavA chatAM paNa jaDavAdI nathI. mI. vaeNrane pitAnA jenijhama' nAmanA pustakamAM jainadarzana ane bIjAM darzane vaccene vicArabheda suMdara rIte nIce pramANe Ape che. "dayALu, sarvazaktimAna ane jagatanA kartA tathA zAsanakartA evA Ivarane na mAnanAra e sAme pakSa che ke je AtmAne paNa mAnatuM nathI, te jaDavAdI nAstika pakSa che ke je ema pratipAdana kare che ke jIva ane cetana e bhotika ANuonI gati ane tene saMgaThananuM pariNAma che, je mRtyu samaye judAM paDI jAya che. paNa jeone AmAMne ekeya siddhAMta saMtoSa ApI zakatA nathI teone mATe A pustakamAM eka khAsa siddhAMtanI AchI rekhA 1. Latthe, Introduction to Jainism, pp. 85-87; Jinasena, Adi Purana, chap. iii. CJ. Bhandarkar, Report on Sanskrit MSS., 1883-1884, p. 118. 2. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., p. 330.

Page #78
mahAvIra ane temano samaya 35 deravAmAM AvI che. A siddhAMta AtmAnA astitvane niSedha nathI temaja kartAnI mAnyatA svIkArate paNa nathI, chatAM paNa te pratyeka vyaktine pitAnA bhAgya vidhAtA banAve che, pratyeka jIvaMta AtmAne mokSanuM dhyeya banAve che, temaja te zAzvata sukhanA Avazyaka sAdhana tarIke AtmavikAsanI sarvotkRSTa bhUmikAe pahoMcatA sudhInA samaya mATe sarvocca tyAga gaNAve che." ahIM prazna e upasthita thAya che ke je Izvara jevI kaI vyaktine jene svIkAratA nathI te teo kaI sattAne mAne che ane tenAM lakSaNe zAM che? lakSaNa dvArA oLakhyA vinA keIpaNa vyaktinAM pharamAne svIkAratAM bInajavAbadAra ane Apakhuda sattAdhIzanI AjJA svIkAravAne Arepa Ave che. sattAdhIza game teTalo sAce heya chatAMya satyajJAna e upadezanI pahelI bhUmikA che dharmanA mULa tarapha jotAM manuSya ane IzvarI sattAne pArasparika saMbaMdha e dharmanI tAtvika vyAkhyA nathI ane e jainadharmane anukULa paNa nathI. AvI vyAkhyA dharmanA uMDA rahasyane ukelyA vinA ja rahevA de che. "duHkhanA astitvanAM kAraNa jANavAnI, tene nirmULa karavAnI, pariNAme nipajatA zAzvata sukha mATe manuSyanI svAbhAvika vAMchanA teja dharmanuM lakSaNa che."2 upara jaNAvelI zakitao dekhItI rIte devI nathI tethI devI zaktine A rIte asvIkAra karavAmAM Ave che, ane vadhArAmAM satyasvarUpe nahi, paNa tenA pUjakanI dRSTie teo deva gaNAya che. A eka nirbaLatA che ane ochAvattA pramANamAM jaine paNa temAMthI svAbhAvika rIte mukta rahI zake tema nathI. A vicArasaraNI hamaNAM bAjue rAkhIe te ApaNe pahelAM joyuM tema pitAnA vikAre ane idrine jItI sarva karmothI mukta thayela evA mahAna AtmAoe jagatamAM pavitra ane pUrNa prakAzarUpa jena dharma prarUpe che.* jaina dharmanA maulika siddhAMtane rajU karatAM badhAM zAstro pRthvI para manuSya tarIke vicaratA pAka ane mahAvIra jevA mahAna AdhyAtmika guruonA upadezAmRta che. 1. Warren, Jainism, p. 2. "Man! Thou art thine own friend; why wishest thou for a friend beyond thyself?"-Jacobi, S. B. E., xxii., p. 33. [2. Warren, p. cit., p. 1. 3. Cf. Tiele, ob, cit, p. 2. 4. jinendro . . . sAvitaH , . smArmapharyA tyA saMkaH paramaM . . -Haribhadra, Saddarsana Samuccaya, vv. 45, 46. "It is the opinion of Jainism that only that knowledge is true which is purged of the infatuating elements of anger, hatred, or other passions; that only he who is all-knowing is able to map out the path of rectitude which shall lead to final beatitude in life everlasting, and that omniscience is impossible in any in whom the infatuating elements are found to exist."-Warren, op. cit., p. 3.

Page #79
36 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma A upadeza sarvajJa, jagatanA draSTA, saMpUrNa jJAnI, jina bhagavAnanA ziSyA gaNadharAne ApavAmAM AnyA hatA ane teoe AjasudhI cAlI AvatI guruparaMparAne vArasAmAM ApyA. Ama ApaNe jainadharma viSe je kAMI have pachI kahevAnuM che te badhAnuM mULa A jina bhagavaMtA che. emAM zaka nathI ke mULa siddhAMtanA hisAbe tenA AdhAre badhA pAchaLanA kALanA che; paraMtu mULa ane rUpAMtarane judAM pADavAM te muzkela nathI, kAraNa ke zArpenTiyare kharuM kahyuM che ke " mULa siddhAMtAne daDhatAthI vaLagI rahevAmAM nAnakaDI jaina kAmanI purANapriyatA tenuM majabUta sAdhana thaI paDI che."OM aneka mahAna vipattionA bhAga thavA chatAM jeneAe peAtAnAM zAstro lagabhaga amAdhita jALavI rAkhyAM che. I. sa. pahelI ane bIjI sadInA smaraNa cihnomAM teonI satyatAnA pUrAvA maLI Ave che. tethI paNa pahelAnA samayane ane jUnI bAbatAne vicAra karatAM "mahAvIranA prathama ziSya sudhI ane daMtakathAnusAra I. sa. pUrva ceAthI zatAbdinA aMtamAM maurya rAjA caMdraguptanA samayamAM maLelI pATalIputranI mahAsabhA sudhI paheAMcI jAya che." badhA dharmo tathA saMsthAomAM ane che tema jainadharmanI vigatA ane vyAvahArika AcAramAM rUpAMtara thayuM haze tema chatAM siddhAMtA tA jaLavAyalA ja rahyA che. dharmanI vyAkhyA para AvatAM ApaNune jaNAya che ke duHkhadarda ochAM karavAM, tenuM astitva samajAvavuM, ane jIvananuM kharUM sukha vadhAravuM teja dharmanA uddeza che. have jainadharmanI vicArazreNI zI che ane te manuSyanA AdhyAtmika jIvananI A muzkelI ane jarUrIAtane pahoMcI vaLavAne kayAM sudhI saphala thayA che te ApaNe TuMkamAM joie. pratyeka vastu je hatI, che ane thavAnI che tenA jainadharma jIva ane ajIva ema be vibhAga pADe che; e darekamAM utpatti, nAza ane dhruvatva e traNa guNa rahelA che. A eja tripadI che ke je vaDe brAhmaNadharmamAMthI AvatA vidvAnA tathA peAtAnA gaNadharAnA jainadharma svIkAratAM mahAvIre satkAra karyo hatA ane jene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne gaNadharAe mAraaMgeAnI racanA karI hatI.pa 1. Beginning from Indrabhuti and ending with Prabhava, Mahavira had altogether eleven Ganadharas. 2. prakrAntazAstrasya vIrajinavarendrApekSayA'rthataH AtmAgamatvaM tacchiSyaM tu pacamagaNadharaM sudharma RiSya 2 baMdhU . . . paramparAmatAM pratiSivayiSuH sUtrAt: . . . A i. . .-Jata, Tika, p. 1, 3. Charpentier, C.H.I., i., p. 169. 4. Macdonell, India's Past, p. 71; Jacobi, op. cit, Int., pp. xl-xlii; Ghosal, Drayasangraha, S.BJ., i., pp. 3-4. 5. pAtAnAM tripavItrApUrvAvALa etc.-Kalpa-Sitya, Subodhika-Tika, pp. 112118. phandrabhUtiH tripadIM prApya dvAdazAMgIM racitavAn etc.--Ibid., p. 115. nAte saMdhe jaiva rUdramUtipravRtInAM tripatI kyA rata pramu:-Hemacandra, Trishashi-Salaka, Parva X, v. 165, p. 70.

Page #80
bhagavAna mahAvIranA agiyAra gaNadhara teramI zatAbdinA hastalikhita ka9pasUtranA tADapatra uparathI. pIrAITa svAdhIna--AgamAdaya samiti,

Page #81

Page #82
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 37 jainazAstra anusAra vizvanA dareka padArthonA be vibhAga che, je dareka zAzvata, nitya, paryApta, ane svataMtra che. jIvane cetanA athavA AtmAdvArApaNa oLakhI zakAya che. ane jaDapadArtha badhA ajIva che. jaina daSTie A vibhAga pUrNa ane akADhe che. ajIvanA dharma, adharma, AkAza, pula evA bheda pADavAmAM AvyA che temAM keTalAka kALa paNa umere che. jIva athavA AtmA nirvANanI aMtima dazA sivAya ajIva sAthe haMmezAM saMlagna che; tene pariNAme karmanI sattA udayamAM Ave che, je mukita, pUrNatA athavA zAMtinI bAdhaka che. A karmo athavA AtmAnA kRtye pudgala sahita sArAM athavA narasAM hoya che ane temanAja kAraNe A duniyAmAM janma ane punarjanmanAM badhAM duHkha anubhavavAM paDe che. eTalAja mATe ApaNAM badhAMya duHkhanuM mULa ahIM raheluM hovAthI jIva ane ajIva e badhAMya ta temaja vizALa pAyA para racAyele temano paraspara saMbaMdha samajAvavA mATe jaina zAstrakAroe nava tatve rajU karyA che te nIce pramANe jIva, ajIva, puSya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, baMdha, nirjarA ane mokSa. A badhAM tane jaina adhyAtmazAe sUkamatAthI vicAra karyo che paNa ApaNe teTalI badhI vigatemAM utaravAnI jarUra nathI. 1. Stevenson ( Mrs. ), op. cit., p. 94. 2. Things enjoyable by the senses, the five senses themselves, the mind, the Karmas, and all other material objects are called Pudgalas, or matters. All material things are ultimately produced by the combination of atoms. The smallest individual particle of matter is called an atom (Anu). In their atomic theory "we place the Jainas first, because they seem to have worked out their system from the most primitive notions about matter."--Jacobs, E.R.E., i., p. 199. 3. methya dharmadharmAdhApudrA : . . --Haribhadra, p. cit., p. 50. Yogendracarya in his Paramatma Prakasa includes Kala, v. 142. 4. " Matter is without consciousness; soul is conscious. Matter has no choice but to be moulded by the soul. The connection of soul and matter is material, and it is affected by the soul's activity. The bondage is called Karma, since it is the Karma or deed of the soul. It is material, forming a subtle bond of extremely refined Karmic matter which keeps the soul from flying up to its natural abode of full knowledge and everlasting peace."--Jaini, op. cit., p. 26; vArtA imAme tame mArA vAmaiTabhya 2 . . - Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 48. 5. navALI tathA puSya pApanAzavakuMvara ! bandhazca nirjarAmokSau nava tattvAni tanmate / / ---Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 47. Cf. also Kundakundacarya, Pancastikayasara, v. 108. 6. CJ. Stevenson (Mrs.), pp. cil., pp. 299-3ll,

Page #83
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma A tattvAmAM jenAmAM cetana heAya te jIva ane cetanArahita hAya te ajIva, upara jaNAvI gayA tema ApaNAmAM jIva athavA AtmA ane ajIva e baMne sAthe rahelAM che; Ama ApaNAM zarIramAMnA AtmA sArAM, narasAM, badhAM kRtyonA kartA ane che. tenA zuddha svarUpamAM AtmA, anaMtadarzana, anaMtajJAna, anaMtasukha ane anaMtavIryanA mAlika che; te saMpUrNa che. AtmA jyAre tenA satya ane zAzvata svarUpe hoya che tyAre A cAre anaMtA (siddhie) te anubhave che. 38 sAmAnya dRSTie keTalAka mukta jIvAne khAda karIe te badhA saMsArI jIvAnI zakti ane pavitratA anaMta samayeAthI cAlyAM AvatAM karmanAM pudgala rUpa pAtaLAM paDAthI DhaMkAelI hAya che. Ama AtmAnA svAbhAvika guNe ochAvattA pramANamAM AcchAdita rahe che ane te kAraNe puNya ane pApanI vividha paristhiti anubhavavI paDe che. Ama ApaNe pachInA be vibhAga pApa ane puNya tarapha AvI pahoMcIe chIe. AtmAne vaLagela puNyarUpa pule sArAM temaja paropakArI kAryanAM pariNAma che ane tenA samAveza puNyamAM thAya che; AthI viparIta te pApa.' karmanI ujajavala khAntu te zubha ke puNya ane kALI te azubha ke pApa. Ama jyAre AtmA zubhAzubha karmanI sattAnIce Ave che tyAre kArmika pulAnA Agamanane avakAza maLe che ane tenA piraNAme mana, vacana ane kAyAnA vyApAro thatAM AtmA kame sAthe baMdhAya che yA tenA virodha kare che. Ama ApaNe Azrava saMvara ane baMdha sudhI pahoMcyA. vadhAre spaSTa kahIe to mana, vacana ane kAyAnA vyApAra je AtmAne karma pulanA AgamananA saMbaMdha karAve che te Azrava; manAyeAga, vacanayoga ane kAyayega rUpa pravezela karmonA AtmA sAthe thatA tanmaya saMbaMdha te baMdha;pa ane te baMdha aTakAvanAra 1. caitanya kSaLo novo, yakSetahevarIyavAn / banAvaH sa , . .--Haribhadra, ob, cil., v. 49, 2. "The Jainas distinguish between Darsana and Jnana. Darsana is the knowledge of things without their details-c. g., I see a cloth. Jnana means the knowledge of detailse. g. I not only see the cloth but know to whom it belongs, of what quality it is, where it was prepared, etc. In all cognition we have first Darsana and then Jnana. The pure souls possess infinite general perception of all things as well as infinite knowledge of all things in all their details.''-Dasgupta,, p. cif, i., p. 129. 3. Jaini, op. cit., p. 1. 4. puchyuM sarmapudrAH ----Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 49. pApaM dvirataM tu mithyAtvAdyAstu hetavaH / yastairbandhaH sa vijJeya Azravo jinazAsane || saMvarastannirodhastu bandho jIvasya karmaNaH / anyonyAnuyAmAvarmasamvo yo DhorrAva --ld., vv. 50-51. Jain Educationa International 5.... For Personal and Private Use Only -- Ibid., v. 50.

Page #84
mahAvIra ane temanA samaya 39 AtmAnA nirmaLa pariNAma ane te kAraNe thatI kriyA e saMvara. AtmAsAthe ekarUpa anelAM karmone bhAgavI athavA tapa Adi kriyAthI tene AtmAthI judAM pADI kADhavAM te nirjarA, sarva karmothI ekI vakhate AtmAnuM chUTA paDavuM te mekSa. Ama jotAM jaNAya che ke jainadharma pramANe te dareka vyakti potAnI sthiti mATe pAteja javAbadAra che. " ajJAnI, du:khI, dayAhIna, ghAtakI ane nabaLA game tevA hoIe te paNa tenuM kAraNu anaMtakALa vA janmathI ApaNe je adRzya pudgaleAne letA rahyA chIe ane je pueA AtmAnA jJAna, AnaMda, prema, dayA, ane zakti Adi rAke che te che ane teja ApaNane apakRtya karavA prere che.''1 karmarUpI A badhAM baMdhanothI potAnI AdhyAtmika unnati rokAze ema dhArI nirAza thavAnuM kAMI kAraNa nathI; jo ke manuSyanAM karyAM ghaNuM kharuM tene ghaDe che, chatAMya tenAmAM satkArya mATe anaMta zakti ane vIrya che jethI vakhatAvakhata karmanI asarathI dabAvA chatAMya karma te zaktine kadI paNa svAdhIna karI zakatuM nathI. jainazAstro kahe che ke pUrNa dhArmika jIvana ane tapathI A badhAM karmano nAza karI zakAya che ane AtmA tenI svAbhAvika ucca dazA je mekSa kahevAya che tene prApta karI zake che. DaoN mhelara kahe che ke " nAtaputta prArabdhavAdI hatA te deSa pAtAnA pratipakSI pakSapara apakIrti DhoLavAnA uddezathI vidhI pakSe utpanna karela kalpanA mAtra samajavI joI e. "2 karmane khaMkherI nAMkhavA athavA tene kSaya karavA te nirjarA ane sarva karmanA sarvathA nAza yA kArmika pudgalethI AtmAnI saMpUrNa mukti te mekSa kahevAya che. AtmAnA pariNAmamAM pheraphAra thavAthI, tene lAgelAM karmo bhAgaLyAthI ane paripAka pahelAM tapazcaryAMthI tenI nirjarA zakaya che. jyAre badhAMya karmonA kSaya thaI jAya che tyAre meAkSa yA mukti maLe che.ja 1. Warren, op, eit., p. 5. "The natural perfections of the pure soul are sullied by the different kinds of Karma matter. Those who obscure right knowledge of details (Jnana) are called Jianavaraniya; those which obscure right perception (Darsana), as in sleep, are called Darsanavaraniya; those which obscure the bliss-nature of the soul and thus produce pleasure and pain are Vedaniya, and those which obscure the right attitude of the soul towards faith and right conduct, Mohanaya."--Dasgupta, op.cit., ., pp. 190-191. In addition to these four kinds of Karma there are other four kinds of Karma, which are called Ayush- Kana, Naya-Karma, Gotra-Karma and Antaraya-Karma, They determine respectively the duration of life, the character of our individuality, the family or the nationality, and the inborn energy which hinders or obstructs the progress or success of the soul. 2. Buhler, op. it,, p. 32. CJ, Jacobi, I.A., ix, pp. 159-160, 3. vRddhasya maLaH phATo yastu sA nirjharA matA / prAtyantio viyovastu tehavermokSa racyate --Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 52. 4. vipAkAttapasA vA karmaparizATo karmAtmasaMyogadhvaMsaH nirjarA ; kRtsnakarmakSayalakSaNo mokSa : Umasvativacaka, Tatkyartadhigana-Sutra, ( ed. Motilal Ladhaji), p. 7, n, /

Page #85
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jaina dharma Ama dareka padArthanA lakSaNavizeSathI eka vAta spaSTa che ke jyAM sudhI jIva sArAM yA beTAM karmothI saMpUrNa Atmazuddhi dvArA aMtima chuTakAro na meLave tyAMsudhI eka yA bIjI rIte karyo AtmA sAthe saMkaLAyelAM rahe che ane tethI A jagatamAM kArmika vargaNAyukta jIva ajJAna, duHkha, daridratA, vaibhava AdidvArA bAhya sukhaduHkha anubhave che. AvI jAtanA jIvana vilakSaNa paribhramaNane ja saMsAra kahevAmAM Ave che, temAMthI mukti meLavavI te mokSaprApti yA aMtima chuTakAro che. AmAM jIvane bahArathI kAMIpaNa meLavavAnuM nathI, paraMtu kArmika baMdhananA sapATAmAMthI chUTI pitAnI svAbhAvika sthiti ja mAtra prApta karavAnI che.' TuMkamAM badhAM karmabaMdhanathI AtmAnI mukita teja mokSadazA che. zubha yA azubha e baMne prakAranAM karmo AtmAne vAdaLAMnI mAphaka AvaraNa rUpa che, jema vAdaLAM khasI javAthI jhaLahaLate sUrya prakAzamAna thAya che tema kamarUpa AvaraNa khasI javAthI AtmAnA sakaLa guNo pragaTe che. AmAM eka vastu bIjInI jagyA le che ema nathI, paraMtu temAM vidyakartA vastune nAza thAya che. jyAre kaI pakSI pAMjarAmAMthI chUTuM thAya che teno artha e nathI ke pakSI pAMjarAne badale bIjI vastu grahaNa kare che, paraMtu tene artha e te che ja ke parataMtratApa pAMjarAne te tyAga kare che. eja rIte AtmA jyAre mokSa prApta kare che tyAre badhAM puNya tathA pApakarmone sarvathA nAza karI kAMI navIna vastu grahaNa karatuM nathI, paraMtu AtmA mAtra zuddha AtmasvarUpane anubhava kare che. Ama jyAre mekSa maLe che tyAre pavitra ane mukta AtmA bhetika zarIra ane tenA aMtarAyathI chUTI pitAnI svAbhAvika dazA prApta kare che. tAtparya e che ke mukata AtmA pitAnI ujajvalatA, AnaMda, jJAna ane zakitasahita pUrNa rUpe prakAze che. sukhaduHkhanI tamAma paristhitinA mULane A rIte samajyA pachI mokSa kema meLave te prazna upasthita thAya che. AMtarabAhya tapazcaryAthI jIvananA duHkhamAMthI bahAra nIkaLavAno mArga jenadharma batAve che. nirvANamArga jina bhagavAne batAvyuM che. samyagdarzana, samyaga jJAna ane samyakSyAritra e traNa ratno dvArA mekSa maLI zake che. 2 upalaka daSTie judA jaNAtAM benAM trirane buddha, niyama ane saMgha ene maLatAM Ave che. 1. . . . tminaH svamavasamavasthAna".-Ibid. . . . svabhAvanuM sarNana -Hemacandra, Yogisastra, Prakasa or chap. xi., v. 61, p. 1, MS., B.0.R.L., No. 1315, of 1886-1892. ''2, sakhyAnazAnavAritrana mAmar :-Umasvativacaka, op. cit, chap. i, sat. 1. CJ. Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 53. 3. Barth, op. cit, p. 147. "It is interesting to compare these Three Jewels with the Budhist Tri-Ratna : Buddha, the Law and the Order; and with the Mohammedan Triad: Happiness ( Khera ), Mercy (Mera ), Prayer (Bandagi); and again with the Parsi Trio: Holy Mind, Holy Speech and Holy Deeds."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 247.

Page #86
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 41 jendraSTie A ratnatrayI eja muktinuM sAdhana che ane AcArya hemacaMdra kahe che ke te jenagane mULa pAye ane mekSanuM kAraNa che. pahelA vicAra karIe te jinamAM athavA jine prapelAM tattvomAM zraddhA e samyagadarzana; tethI viparIta paristhiti te azraddhA. samyajJAna eTale jena niyamo yA jine prarUpelAM siddhAMtanuM jJAna. je meLavavAnuM che te "jUThA tarka, mithyA vitaMDAvAda athavA nAstikatAthI khavAI gayelI mithyA dRSTi tajI daI jJAnarUpI vRkSane ucherI te jJAnane amalamAM mUkyA 5 sabhyacAritra che."4 A ratnatrayImAM samyagadarzana sarvotkRSTa che, kAraNa ke teja ApaNane nAstikatAnA bhramamAMthI bacAve che. vadhArAmAM samyagrajJAnathI zraddhAvaDe meLavelI bAbate vicAra karavAnuM zakya thAya che. te bIjuM kAMI nahi paNa tamAM zuddha ane sAcI daSTi mAtra che. TUMkamAM zraddhAyukta jJAna aMtima dhyeya samyakacAritra prati laI jAya che. samyagrajJAna ane samyagadarzana e baMne samyakrazcAritra rahita hoya te te vyartha che. jine prasupilA sarva niyamo pALavAmAM cAritrane samAveza thAya che, ane te dvArA mekSa prApti thaI zake che. mokSa e aMtima dhyeya hovAthI svAbhAvika rIte samyaka cAritra evA prakAranuM hoya che ke jyAM zarIrane ochuM mahattva apAya che, paraMtu AtmavikAsa eja lakSya rahe che. TuMkamAM mana, vacana ane kAyAnA pAparUpa vyApArane tyAga teja cAritra.5 - vyAvahArika jIvanamAM cAritranA be bhAga karAya che. (1) sAdhujIvana ane (2) gRhasthajIvana, paraMtu ahIM ApaNe te vigatomAM nahi utarIe. eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke gRhasthajIvana karatAM sAdhujIvananA niyame svAbhAvika rIte ja kaDaka hoya che, kAraNa ke nirvANane TuMke rarate eja che. gRhasthajIvananuM dhyeya paNa teja che, chatAM te dhIme ane lAMbA raste che. - jainadharma svIkAratA pahelAM te pratyeka manuSya pAsethI niyamananI tIvratA, majabUta IcchAzakita, ane zuddha cAritranI apekSA rAkhe che. ahiMsA, satya, ____ 1. caturvarge agraNIrmokSo yAgastamya ca kAraNam // jJAnazraddhAnacAritrarUpaM ratnatrayaM ca saH llemacandra, op. cit., chap. i., v. 15, p. 1. 2. tattvArdhazraddhAnaM sabhyana". Umasvativacaka, op. cil, chap. i., stt. 2. The Tattvas referred to here are the Nava-Tattvas mentioned above. Haribhadra, op. cit., p. 53. 3. . . . taravAnAM . . . . , mobastamatrAdu: saMkhyA . . . . . --Hemacandra---op. cit., chap. i., v. 16, p. 1. The Jainas acknowledge five kinds of Jnana, and mark with great precision the five degrees of knowledge that lead to Omniscience : (1) Mati-Jnana (sense-knowledge), (2) Sruta-Jnana (testimony), (3) Avadhi-Jnana (knowledge of the remote), (4) Mana-Paryaya-Jnana (thought-reading), (5) Kevala-Jnana (Omniscience). 4. Jaini, op. cit., p. 54. 5. sarvasAvadhAna tyAzcAritramu -Ibid., chap. i, v. 18, p. 2.

Page #87
42 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma arateya, brahmacarya ane aparigraha e pAMca mahAvratothI zaruAta karIne mana, vacana ane kAyAne saMyama keLavI manuSya AdhyAtmika jIvananI parAkASTAe pahoMce che, jyAM jIvanamaraNanI IcchA nathI ane chevaTe anazana vatI yA anAhArI banI mRtyune bheTe che. jaina AcArazAstra eTaluM sUkSma ane vicArapUrvaka racAyela che ke te pote ja abhyAsarU5 bane tevuM che. - jainajIvana ane mokSa saMbaMdhI upara je carcA karI tene TuMka ullekha karI ApaNe jaina dharmanA mukhya aMge vicAra karIzuM. AcArya kuMdakuMdanA zabdomAM upasaMhAra karIe te: AtmA je pite karmane kartA ane bhaktA che te ajJAnarUpa paDalathI aMdha banI saMsAramAM bhame che, je zraddhALu mATe maryAdita ane azraddhALu mATe amaryAdita che. ajJAnane paDade je samaja ane IcchAzakitane ghere che tene jaDamULathI cIrI ratnatrayIthI sajaja banI nirbhaya thaI paristhitio utpanna karela sukhaduHkhane jItI AtmajJAnanA AdarzamAMthI prakAza meLavate vikaTa raste vicarate yAtrALu pUrNatAnA devI maMdiramAM pahoMce che." Ama kodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha rUpa cAra kaSAyathI gherAyela temaja sArA narasAM kamone kAraNe pitAnI svAbhAvika sthitithI baLAtkAre dUra thayela AtmA jyAre A badhAM vighAtaka ane bAhya AvaraNothI mukta thAya che tyAre te Izvara yA paramAtmAnA badhA guNa dhAraNa kare che tema kahevAya che. "karmarahita thayA pachI sarvajJa banela AtmA prazAMta, avikArI ane zAzvata sukha meLave che." kharuM jotAM A AtmA jainadharmamAM Izvarane Adarza rajU kare che ane eka 1. ahiMsA satyamatteyarsanardhAriprAH | . . . viF I-Hemacandra, p. cat, chapi, v. 19, p. 2. 2. , . . marAThA zAsaTI-Uttaradhyayana-Sadra, chap. xxx, v. 9, 3. "The value of Jaina philosophy lies not only in the fact that it, unlike Hinduism, has co-related ethical teaching with its metaphysical system but also in the amazing knowledge of human nature which its ethics display."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 123. 4. Kundakundacarya, Pancastikayasara, S. B. J., iii, 75-76. 5. "In a word, believers in the creation theory make God a man, bring him down to the level of need and imperfection; whereas Jainism raises man to Godhood and inspires him to reach as near Godhood as possible by steady faith, right perfection, right knowledge, and above all, a spotless life."-Jaini, op. cit., p. 5. 6. Kundakundacarya, op. cit., v. 151 (trans. Jaini, op. cit., p. 77). 7. varmakSayasya yAna mavazvo na punarnacamu ziva sanAtana phrezvaraH -Vijayadharmasuri, che. cit, p. 150.

Page #88
mahAvIra ane temane samaya vakhata sarvottama pade pahoMcyA pachI tenuM patana saMbhavita nathI. zrI umAsvAti dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantam prAdurbhavati naangkurH| karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAGkuraH // jamInamAMnAM bIja baLI gayA pachI temAMthI jema aMkUra kuTatA nathI tema karmarUpa bIja baLI gayA pachI saMsArarUpa aMkUra utpanna thatA nathI. Ama "Izvara zabdathI je ke kaI vyaktivizeSane nirdeza nathI te paNa sarvamAnya guNe jyAre manuSyamAM pUrNa vikase che tyAre te Izvaratva prApta kare che. Izvara manuSyanA AtmAmAM chupAyela zaktimAM sarvottama, mahAna ane saMpUrNa prakAza yA vikAsa mAtra che."2 ahIM eTalI sUcanA asthAne nathI ke AvA sarvajJa AtmAomAM keTalAka nAmakarmanA pariNAme tIrthakara kahevAya che. tIrthaMkaranuM khAsa lakSaNa keInA upadeza sivAya AtmAnI svayaM jAgRti che ane te te dvArA satyano pracAra kare che; bIjA sAmAnya kevalI gaNAya che. tIrthaMkare pitAnI advitIya prabhutA, pragabha devata, temaja asAdhAraNa ane alaukika suMdaratA, zakita, pratibhA ane prakAzathI jagata para cirasmaraNIya vyaktitva mUkatA jAya che. | tIrthakara zabda jene khAsa pAribhASika zabda che; ghaNI vakhata sAdhu, sAdhvI. zrAvaka ane zrAvikAnA caturvidha saMghanA sthApaka je paNa tene artha karAya che, paraMtu khare artha e che ke A vicitra saMsArarUpa samudramAMthI pAra utaravA mATe ane AdhyAtmika sukhanA zikhare pahoMcavA sAruM Atmika prakAzadvArA je daravaNI kare che teja tIrthakara kahevAya che. A tIrthakare dharmane navIna satya, ne prakAza ane punarjAgRti ApI jagatanuM kalyANa kare che ane pahelAnAM badhA jamAnA karatAM jagatane khare mUkatA jAya che. e svAbhAvika che ke AtmAne vaLagelAM sArA narasAM badhAMya karmono sarvathA nAza karanAra te uccatama dazA prApta karI zake ane tenA vijayanI nizAnI tarIke badhAya tIrthaka jina yA vijayI paNa kahevAya che. AcArya yogendra kahe che ke "je AtmAmAM 1. Umasvativacaka, op. cit, chap. x, Sat. 8, p. 201. mAmaimUtaH paramAramAM na punaH varmavAnati mavinuma mutta prApya ja punaroDavatAH .. -Vijayadharmasari, op, and loc, cit. 2. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., i., p. 331. 3. Just as the Karma called Gotra-Karma came in the way of Mahavira's being born to a Kshatriyaoni so we get here Nama-Karma, taravAranAmaiAM na castha varmAsti . . - Hemacandra, op. cit., chap. xi., v. 48, p. 30. 4. C. Jaini, op. ctd., p. 2. 5. "When a new Tirthankara rises, the followers of the preceding ones follow him, as the followers of Parsva, followed Mahavira."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 241.

Page #89
44 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma saMpUrNa vyaktatA, saMpUrNa jJAna, anaMta AnaMda ane anaMta zakita che te pUrNa sat ane te svayaMprakAzita hAvAthI jinadeva athavA AtmavijayI kahevAya che."1 A badhA sarvajJa jIvAtmAe jagataparane nizcita samaya pUro karI aMtima dhyeya yA mekSa prApta kare che. A rIte jainonuM nirvANu yA mekSa guNasaMbaMdha rahita ane punarjanmathI vimukta sthiti che; buddhe prazna pela mekSanI mAphaka te zUnyamAM samAtuM nathI. temAM dehathI chUTakAre che; paraMtu temAM astitvanA nAza nathI ja; " jeneAnI dRSTie astitva aniSTa tA nathI ja; paraMtu te dvArA udbhavatI prakriyA aniSTa che." zarIra AtmAthI chuTuM paDI jAya eTale jIva astitvamAM rahevA chatAM janmamaraNanI paraMparAnAM baMdhanAmAMthI mukta thAya che; Ama nirvANu e AtmAneA nAza nathI, paraMtu anaMta AnaMdanI sthitimAM AtmAnA praveza mAtra che. " mukta AtmA lAMbe ke TUMkA nathI, kALA ke sapheda nathI, kaDavA ke tIkhA nathI, te azarIrI, punarjanma rahita ane asaMbaMdhI che. te strI, puruSa napuMsaka nathI, paNa te sarvajJa ane sarvadarzI che. mukta AtmAnA svabhAvanI tulanA karavA jevI koI upamA nathI, te arUpI che temaja avasthAvizeSathI rahita che. 'pa jainadharmanA mukhya aMgenA vicAra karatAM sauthI vadhAre dhyAna kheMcanArI vastu te tenA AgaLa paDatA ahaMsAnA Adarza che. AcArya kuMdakuMda kahe che ke " jIva cetana sahita, arUpI, upayogavALA, karmathI jakaDAyelA, karmaneA kartA ane bhAtA, nAnAM meTAM zarIrane dhAraNa karanAra ane karmabaMdhanathI chuTI lekanA agrabhAga sudhI UMce janAra che."6 jenAne mana, jIva zAzvata che ane kAryakAraNanA abAdhita niyamane AdhIna che. manuSyamAM jIva hoya che eTaluMja nahi paNa vanaspati, pazu, pakSI, jIvajaMtu, pRthvI, agni, pANI, havA Adi jevAM na dekhI zakAya evAM sUkSma tattvAmAM paNa jIva hAya che. yAkAmI kahe che ke A siddhAMta jaineAnI khAsa vizeSatA che ane "nItinA niyame tathA teonI AkhI tattvajJAnanI paddhatinA temAM 1. Cf. Jaini, p. cit., p. 78. 2. As a matter of detail we may observe that the Digambara sect of the Jainas agrees with the Buddhists in maintaining that no woman has the capacity of attaining Nirvana. To the Digambaras, before she can ever reach Moksha she has to undergo rebirth as a man, while to the Svetambaras the path of Moksha is open to all, whether man or woman. stistranirvALuM chuMvat (Like man there is Nirvaua for woman), says sakatayanacarya in his ''muhimuttaravumam. "--Cf. J. S. S., ii., Nos. 3-4, Appendix 2, V. 2. 3. " Buddhists . . . seem . . . to use their common word Nirvana as connoting extinction not only of desire, with which the Jainas would agree, but also of the soul itself, which they would indignantly deny."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 172. 4. Barth, op., cit., p. 147. 5. Jacobi, S. B. E., xxii., p. 52. 6. Kundakundacarya, S.B.J., iil., 27; cf. Drayyasang vala, S.B.J., i, pp. 6-7, /

Page #90
45 mahAvIra ane temane samaya samAveza thAya che."1 patthara, vRkSe ane vahetAM jharaNe AdimAM bhUtanA astitvanI mAnyatAthI A siddhAMta taddana judo che, lehIluhANa ya dvArA thatA amUlya jIne nAza AvA dene saMtoSa Ape che, paraMtu jaina mAnyatAnusAra jIva mAtra pavitra che ane ekaja dayeyane mATe uccadazAmAM janArA hovAthI keIpaNa jAtanA atyAcArathI jene duHkha ke pIDA pahoMcADavAmAM AvatI nathI. ahiMsAno siddhAMta ke je jaina dharmanI mahAna viziSTa siddhi che tenI pAchaLa A vicAra rahele che. AcArya hemacaMdra ahiMsAnI vyAkhyA karatAM jaNAve che ke na yat pramAdayogena jIvitavyaparopaNam / trasAnAM sthAvarANAM ca tadahiMsAvrataM matam / / pramAdavaza paMceMdriya, caturindriya, trIndriya, hIndriya temaja ekendriya jIvane na haNavAmAM ahiMsAvratanuM pAlana gaNAya che ke zrI hemacaMdra yogazAstramAM A siddhAMta pratipAdana karatAM je dRSTAMta Ape che tevuM bIje kayAMya maLavA saMbhava nathI. temAM Ave che ke zreNika rAjAnA vakhatamAM tenI kuratA mATe prakhyAta eve kAlasaukarika nAme kasAI hate; tene sulasa nAme putra hatA, je mahAvIrane parama bhakta hatA ane tethI dharmabhAve zreNika rAjAnA putra abhayakumArano mitra hato. A kasAInuM mAnasa eTaluM kUra ane zudra hatuM ke tene jainenI ahiMsA tarapha vALave te taddana muzkela hatuM. zreNika mahAvIrane parama bhakta hovAthI A kAraNe te khUba duHkhI thatuM hatuM ane ucca kartavyabuddhithI prerAI teNe kasAIne kahyuM: .......nUnAM vimuca thatuM ! dAsye'hamarthamarthasya lobhAt tvamasi saunikaH // je tuM tAre kasAIne dhaMdhe choDI de te huM tane dhana ApIza kAraNa ke dhananA lebhathIja tuM kasAI che.' rAjAnI A prArthanAnI kasAI para kAMI asara na thaI teNe svastha citte javAba Ave sUnAyAM nanu ko doSo yayA jIvanti mAnavAH / tAM na gAtu tyAmati ...........! 1. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. xxxiij. 2. The animistic belief that nearly everything is possessed of a soul proves that Jainism is older than Mahavira and Buddha. This must have appeared at a very early time, when higher forms of religious beliefs and cults had not yet, more generally, taken hold of the Indian mind. CJ. Jacobi, op. cit., xlv., Int., p. xxxiji. 3. CJ. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 53. 4. Hemacandra, op. cit., chap. i., v. 20, p. 2. (For trans, see Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 234.).

Page #91
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jenAthI manuSyane nirvAha thAya che te kalathI zuM nukazAna che? huM te choDavAne nathI." A rIte rAjAe joyuM ke have bIje kaI rasto nathI tyAre tene eka aMdhArA kUvAmAM rAkhe ane AkhI rAta temAM tene laTakAvyuM, paraMtu tyAM paNa dubuddhithI kUvAnI divAla para pazuonA AkAra kADhI tyAMne tyAM tene hAthavatI bhUsI nAMkhavA lAgyA. A pachI tene asAdhya vyAdhi lAgu paDyo ane te narake gaye. pitAnA maraNa pachI tarataja sulasanA saMbaMdhIo ekaThA thayA ane kuladhaMdhe calAvavA tene samajAye; paraMtu teNe kahyuM ke "jema mane mAre jIve vahAle che tema bIjA prANIone paNa hoyaja ane AvuM phaLa pratyakSa jevA chatAM e keNa heya je hiMsAthI jIvavuM pasaMda kare?" sulasanA saMbaMdhIone AnI kAMI asara na thaI ane teoe tenA karmanA bhAgIdAra banavA tatparatA batAvI. pachI sulase bheMsane mAravAne DhaMga karI bApanI kuhADI laI potAnA paga para ghA karyo ane mUchita thaI jamIna para paDye keTaleka vakhate bhAna AvatAM saMbaMdhIone teNe pUchyuM: .........vanyavo pUrya vimara mama vedranAmA baMdhuo, tame mArA duHkhamAM bhAga paDA" paNa teo tene sAMtvana ApavA sivAya kAMI karI zakyA nahi tyAre teNe prathama vacananI yAda ApI jaNAvyuM ke ___ vyathAmiyatImapi / name grahItumIzidhve tatkathaM narakavyathAm // tame ATaluM duHkha nathI laI zakatA te narakanAM duHkha te kemaja laI zakaze?" A rIte sulasa potAnI dhAraNAmAM saMbaMdhIone jItI zake ane jainenAM bAravrata grahaNa karIne svarge gaye. A kathAne sAra spaSTa che. karmanA siddhAMtanA jeTaluM ja ahiMsAnA siddhAMta pratyenuM jenuM mamatva AmAM jaNAI Ave che. yajJa mATe pazuhiMsA karI zakAya che evA manunA niyama viSe yegazAstra kahe che ke jeo hiMsAne puSTi karate niyama batAve che te duTe nAstika leke karatAM paNa vadhAre pApI che. AjanI duniyAmAM pravartatuM upAdhimaya jIvana jotAM pitAnA vyAvahArika jIvanamAM paNa pratyeka jIva prati jainonI dayA Azcaryajanaka che. Aje pravartatA jaina mATe game tevI TIkA karavA jevuM lAgatA chatAM paNa jainene ahiMsAno mahAna Adarza arthAtu prANImAtrapara prema ane mitratA e addabhUta che te samajavA mATe TUMka vivecana pUratuM thaze. 1. Hemacandra, Yogasastra (with his own commentary), chap. ii., v. 30, pp. 91-95. Very often heaven is taken to mean Moksha, but it is not so. To the Jainas Moksha is that stage from which the soul has never to return. According to Jainism there is a limit to life in heaven, but when the soul reaches Moksha it enjoys bliss for ever, 2. C. Hopkins, . cit., p. 288.

Page #92
mahAvIra ane temanA samaya 47 sAdhue mATe koIpaNa jAtanI hiMsA aTakAvavA mATe evA niyama che ke temane mAtra traNa vastue rAkhavIH (1) pANI gALavA mATe eka vastra, (2) eka rajoharaNa ane (3) sUkSma jIvAnI jANyeajANye thatI hiMsA mATe muhapatti. " A uparAMta Aja kAraNe potAnA vALane leca karavAnuM kaThaNa kAma karavuM paDe che je mULa niyama mujaba prathama dIkSA vakhateja utArI levAmAM Ave che. jenAnA A khAsa rivAja che, je bhAratavarSanA khIjA sAdhu vargomAM jaNAtA nathI."1 Ama ahiMsAvratanA bhaMga na thavA devAnA uddezathI eka gRhastha paNa potAnA dainika jIvanamAM khUba sAvadhAna rahe che; ane temAM paNa eka viziSTatA che ke bhUlathI nAnA jaMtunA nAzanA bhayathI rAtre yA sUryAsta pachI kAMI paNa khAvAnI ane khanI zake te pIvAnI paNa manAI che. tethIja zrI hemacaMdra kahe che ke " jyAre khAnapAnamAM paDatA jIvA manuSyanI aMdhakArathI gherAyela AMkheA nathI joI zakatI tyAre rAtre bhAjana karavAnuM kANu pasaMda karaze ? " A badhA rivAjo vicAratAM jaNAya che ke koIpaNa * hiMdu jAtie ahaMsA eTale ke jIvamAtranI rakSA mATe ATaluM sanmAna yA tyAgabhAvane mahattva ApyuM nathI.'3 vyavahAru jIvanamAM niyameAnI A badhI sakhtAthI kAie eka kSaNa paNa ema mAnI levAnuM nathI ke uparokta niyameAnA pAlanathI jainadharma jagatamAM ubhI zakaze nahi ane te rASTrane gulAmI, akarmaNyatA ane dAritrya prati ghasaDI jaze. " jainadharma mATe A prakAranI thatI gerasamajanuM kAraNa te viSenI apUrNa mAhitI ane te pratinA vidha jaNAya che. * jeTalI anukaMpAthI tamArI pharaja bajAvI zakAya te rIte te khajAvA' e jainadharmanI prathama zikSA che; haMsA koIpaNa manuSyanA kartavyamAM ADe AvI zakatI nathI." jainonI ahiMsA e durbaLanI ahiMsA teA nathIja, paNa te eka bahAdura AtmAnuM AtmabaLa che ke je jagatanAM badhAM aniSTa khaLAthI ucca che athavA ucca thavA icche che. 6 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu 'pa e sUtra zrI hemacaMdra AcArye ThIka ja darzAvyuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM jainavRtti spaSTa karatuM garIbamAM garIba, nIcamAM nIca ane bhAna bhUlelA prati darzAvela bhAvanuM nIce mujaba dRSTAMta che: rikezI nAmanA eka cAMDALa hatA. te iMdriyAnuM damana karIne uccatama guNA prApta karI mahAna sAdhu thayA. eka vakhata gocarI jatAM te brAhmaNAnA yajJanA eka vADA pAse AvI pahoMcyA. temaNe kahyuH 1. Buhler, op. ci., p. 15. 2. Hemacandra, op. cit., MS., chap. iii., v. 49, p. 8. 3. Barth, op. cit., p. 145. 4. Jaini, op. cit., p. 72. 5. bAhmavat sarvabhUteSu . . .-Hemacandra, ob. cit., chap. ii., v. 20, p. 3. /

Page #93
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma " are brAhmaNA! tame zA mATe agni saLagAvI pANIthI bAhya pavitratA meLavA che ? sujJa puruSA kahe che ke je bAhya pavitratA tame zeAdhA che te kharI vastu nathI. 48. " tame kuzaghAsa, yajJanA vAMsa, lAkaDAM ane parALa vAparA che; savAra sAMja pANIne spardhA che ane tame jIvatAM jaMtunA nAza karo che ane piraNAme tamArA ajJAnathI tame vAraMvAra pApa kareA che. " dharma e mArUM sAvara che; brahmacarya e ranAnAgAra che je milana nathI, paraMtu AtmArthe ati vizuddha che. tapa e yAti che; dharmavyApAra e mArA yajJane cATavA che; zarIra e sUkuM chANuM che; karma e mArAM lAkaDAM che. saMyama e khare puruSArtha che ane zAMti e alidAna che. AnI sAdhupuruSoe prazaMsA karI che ane te huM ApuM chuM. " uttarAdhyayana pokArIne kahe che ke " tapazcaryAnuM phaLa pratyakSa che; janmanuM mahattva kazuMya nathI. pAkanA suputra pavitra harikezI prati jue, temanI zakti anaMta che. '1 uparAMta dRSTAMta jenAne grAhya evA naitika guNA darzAve che; A dharmanI sarvavyApakatA e tenI viziSTatA che ane tenI pAchaLa ahiMsAne mahAna Adarza kahelA che je jainA samakSa kevaLa meAkSArthI sAdhune Adarza nahi, paraMtu bIjAne tAravA mATe tatpara ane vizvabaMdhutvanI bhAvanAthI lipta evA mahAna sAdhunA Adarza raju kare che. sarva manuSyamAtrane mAtra kulIna AryAne nahi, paraMtu halakA kuLanA zudro temaja hiMdamAM ghaNAja tiraskArapAtra gaNAtA paradezI mlene paNa mukti prati derI te mATe peAtAnAM dvAra temanA mATe khullAM heAvAnA mahAna uddeza jaina dharma jaNAve che."ra game te halakI jAtinA manuSyone peAtAnA dharmamAM joDavAnI bhAvanAne dUra rAkhIe to paNa khIjA dharma prati jainAe rAkhavI joItI dRSTi kharekhara prazaMsanIya che. te batAve che ke jainadharma keTalI hada sudhI bIjAnI lAgaNI na dUbhAvavA mATe sAvaceta hatA. zrImatI sTIvansanane paNa svIkAravuM paDyuM che ke "jainadharmanI advitIya pratiSThA e 1. Jacobi,'S.B.E., xlv, pp. 50-56. 2. Buhler, p. cit., p. 3. " The Jaina community is only divided into Yatis and Savakas, and if in any part of India, the Jainas practically recognise the distinctions of caste, it is just the same with the Christians and Mahomedans of Southern India, and even with the Bauddhas of Ceylon. This has nothing to do with the religion, it is only the adoption of social distinctions, which are rooted too deeply in the mind of the Indian nation to be abolished by the word of a religicus reformer."-Jacobi, Kalpa-Sitra, Int., p. 4. 3. "Hieun Tsiang's notes on the appearance of Nirgrantha or Digambara in Kiapishi (Beal, Si-Yu-ki, i,, p, E5) point apparently to the fact that they had, in the North West at least, spread their missionary activity beyond the borders of India."-Buhler, op.cit., p. 4.

Page #94
49 mahAvIra ane temanA samaya che ke te potAnuM dhyeya siddha karavAnI paradharmIonI lAyakAta svIkAre che, jyAre bhAratanA ghaNA kharA anya dharme te svIkAratA nathI."1 bIjA mATe bahumAna dharAvavAnI A prazasta bhAvanA jainadharmanI keTalIka sarvottama prabhAvazALI vibhUtionuM khAsa lakSaNa che. Sagdarzana samuccayanA jaivibhAganI zaruAtamAM AcArya haribhadra lakhe che keH pakSapAto na me vIre na dveSaH kapilAdiSu / yuktimadvacanaM yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH // " mAre vIra prati pakSapAta nathI ke kapila Adi prati dveSa nathI; jenuM kathana yuktiyukta hoya te svIkAravAmAM kazeya durAgraha na hoya."ra jeneAnI A udAra bhAvanA uparAMta tenA ahiMsAnA Adarze jainadharmamAM prAyazcittanA tattvane ucita mahattva ApyuM che. manuSyanA jIvanamAM hiMsA keTaleka aMze anivArya che, ane tethI AkharI dhyeya siddha karavA mATe AkhA divasamAM thatAM pApe temaja bhUlAnuM dina pratidina bhAna thAya ane tenuM dainika prAyazcitta thAya te Avazyaka che. jainadharmanuM A advitIya lakSaNa na gaNAya, teA paNa je mahattva jainadhameM prAyazcittane ApyuM che te sAce ja advitIya che. prAyazcittanA tattvamAMthI phalita thatAM sAmAyika ane pratikramaNa e e vidhAnA sAdhu temaja zrAvakanA jIvanamAM agatyano bhAga bhajave che. sudharmAsvAmInuM AvazyakasUtra tyAMsudhI kahe che ke "sAmAyikathI zarU thatuM ane biMdusAra (caudamuM pUrva) thI pUrNa thatuM jJAna satyajJAna che; tenuM pariNAma saccAritra che ane cAritrathI nirvANa prApta thAya che." sAmAyika vrata eTale ochAmAM ochI 48 miniTa dhyAnamAM gALavI; jenAthI AtmA samabhAva keLave che. te mATe 'karemi bhaMtenA pATha mukhya che; jenA artha nIce mujaba cheH " he bhagavaMta! huM sAmAyika karUM chuM; huM pApamaya vyApArAthI pAchA haThuM chuM. mana, vacana ane kAyAthI AjIvana huM pApe nahi karUM, temaja koI pAse karAvIza paNa niha. he bhagavana ! huM jAnAM pApAthI pAcho pharUM chuM. guru ane AtmAnI sAkSIe huM pApane dhikkArUM chuM ane pApamaya kAryAMthI mArA AtmAne mukta rAkhavA huM sAmAyika vrata grahaNa karUM chuM. 6617 1. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 213. 2. Haribhadra, oh. cit., p. 39; see also bhavabIjAMkurajananA rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmA vA viSNurvA, haro jino vA namastasmai // Jain Educationa International 4. Cj. Stevenson (Mrs), ob. it., p. 215. 5. mi aMte ! 7 -Hemacandra, Mahadevastotra, v. 44, 3. sAmAnyamAya ... . . . nivA''i }. Anayaka-Satya, v. 93, p. 69. vosirAma.-Avasyaka-Sitra, p. 454. For Personal and Private Use Only /

Page #95
50 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma mahAvIre saMsAratyAga karI sAdhu tarIke dIkSA lIdhI te vakhate uparokta zabdo pratijJA rUpe ucAryA hatA. haribhadrasUrie Avazyaka sUtranI TIkAmAM sAmAyikanI nIce pramANe vyAkhyA karI che teNe kharUM sAmAyika karyuM kahevAya ke jeNe samabhAva prApta karyo hoya ane je sarva prANIo prati pitAne AtmAnI mAphaka jatAM zIkhe. jyAM sudhI AtmA rAgadveSa cheDe nahi tyAMsudhI koI paNa jAtanuM tapa lAbhakAraka nathI. jyAre jIva prANImAtra prati samabhAve joI zake tyAre ja te rAga ane dveSa para vijaya meLavI zake che." paDikamaNuM athavA saMskRta pratikamaNa eTale pApane sApha dilathI ekarAra ane tenI mAphI mATenI tIvra IcchA; TuMkamAM AtmAne lAgela doSonuM te prAyazcitta che. pratikamaNamAM jene keIpaNa idriyavALA jIva prati karela aparAdhane vicAra karI mAphI mAge che. te uparAMta ArogyanA niyama viruddha kaI paNa jIvajaMtunI utpatti thaI hoya te tene paNa A samaye vicAra thAya che."4 ahiMsAnA siddhAMtamAMthI janmela vizvabaMdhutvanA guNone vikAsa te A zikSAnuM svAbhAvika pariNAma che, ane vyAvahArika daSTie mukti artha phAMphAM mAratI manuSyajAtine madada karavAne artha temAMthI nIkaLe che. te uparAMta jenenuM sAmAjika baMdhAraNa evI rIte ghaDAyuM che ke temAMthI uparokta Adaze vyavahAramAM utArI zakAya. have ApaNe jene tattvajJAnanA eka viziSTa lakSaNane vicAra karIe ane te bhAratIya nyAyazAstramAM apAyela jaina darzanane khAsa phaLa gaNAya che. saMpUrNa jJAnano prakAza ane pracAra e badhAya dhamano hetu hoya che. dareka dharma manuSyane danI pele pAra javAnuM zIkhavavA prayAsa kare che ane jainadharma paNa eja vastu kahe che, paraMtu taphAvata e che ke te vastunuM ekAMtaravarUpa maryAdita draSTibiMduthI oLakhAvatuM nathI. saMpUrNa jJAna prApta karavA mATe jainadharma pAse pitAnuM tattvajJAna che je syAdvAda athavA anekAMtavAdanA siddhAMta tarIke oLakhAya che. "nayane (daSTibiMduno) siddhAMta jaina nyAyanuM khAsa lakSaNa che."5 ApaNe joyuM che ke jaina adhyAtmazAstra 1. tapazcaryAdA mAvAna . . . " krama tAmArUvuM . . .. 3rata.--Kalpa-Satra, SubodhikaTika, p. 96. Cf. Avasyaka Sutra, p. 281. 2, H 'namaH" maya, gAramanamava para . . ., 'sarvabhUtepu' . . . tasya sAmAthivuM mati. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 329. 3. C. Dasgupta, op. tit., 5, p. 201. 4. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 101. 5. Radhakrishnan, op. cit., i., p. 298.

Page #96
mahAvIra ane temano samaya jagatanA be prakAra-java ane ajIva mAne che ane te darekamAM utpAda-utpatti, thaya-nAza ane dhRvatva-nityatva guNa svIkAre che. ahIM utpattine artha navuM sarjana nathI, kAraNa ke jenadRSTie AkhuM vizva zAzvata ja che. utpAdano artha e che ke zAzvata jagatamAM niraMtara padArthonAM rUpAMtara thayA kare che. dareka vastu-padArthane sahaja-svAbhAvika guNonI apekSAe te sat-prava-nitya che te ja padArtha bIjA padArthanA guNadharmanI apekSAe sat na hovAthI asatuM e svataH siddha che. "anubhavathI ema paNa jaNAya che ke zAzvata tattva dareka kSaNe keTalAka guNone tajI navA guNa grahaNa kare che. TUMkamAM A siddhAMta anekAMtavAda" kahevAya che, athavA "buddhonA aneka varNAkAra, upaniSadanA anekAMta daitavAdanI sAme ja jainene anekAMtavAda che."pa A upara ja jeno syAdvAdano siddhAMta ghaDAyela che. "A vidhAparathI e spaSTa che ke Apela padArthane judA judA dRSTibiMduthI jevAthI nAnA prakAranA viruddha dekhAtA dharmo jANI zakAya che." dareka varatumAM anaMta dharmo-guNo rahelA che je badhAya ekaja vakhate vyakta thaI zakatA nathI, paraMtu judIjudI apekSAe e badhA dharmo siddha thaI zake che. dareka vastune cAra judI judI dRSTie vicAra thaI zake che. dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAva. Ama "syAdvAdane siddhAMta e pratipAdana kare che ke dareka vastu judA judA anaMta dharmovALI hovAthI game te dRSTibiMduthI nakkI karela vidhAna ekAMta satya mAnI zakAya nahi." A rIte hareka padArthamAM judI judI apekSAe viruddha nAnA prakAranA dharmone svIkAra kare te ja syAdvAda che; "vastune saMgAtmaka rIte jANavAnI A paddhati che." syAdvAdanA siddhAMtane ghaNI vakhata saMzayavAda tarIke gaNavAmAM Ave che paraMtu 1, vaDutanavaM tvAcabrakhyAmalA * *.-Hemacandra, Syatvadanajali, p. 168. Cf. bid, vv. 21-22. yenotpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM ytsttdissyte| anantadharmakaM vastu tenoktaM maangocrH|| - Haribhadra, op. cit., v. 57. 2. C. Warren, op. cit., pp. 22-23. 3. Dasgupta, op. cil , i, p. 175. 4. tavaM . * , vIvA vastrakSAma, bananadharmAmavameva * *.-Hemacandra, op, cit., p. 170. 5. Dasgupta, ob. cal, i, p. 175; naivAni mAnAni . . . anevAmAna guni.-Viseshavasyakablashyami, v. 2186, p. 895. 6. Belvalkar, op. cit., p. 112. 7 Dasgupta, op. cit., p. 179. 8. Warren, op. cit., p. 20. 9. C. Hultzsch, E.I., vii., p. 113. " In contrast to the Nihilistic Buddhist, the Jaina assumes a doubtful attitude, so that he is termed the "may-be philosopher,' Syadalin, in opposition to the Buddhist, the philosopher of the void' "-Hopkins, op. cid., p. 291.

Page #97
para uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma vadhAre satya te e che ke tene vaikalpika zakyatAnA siddhAMta tarIke oLakhAo te ja yogya che. prasiddha vidvAna AnaMdazaMkara dhruva kahe che ke "syAdvAdane siddhAMta saMzayavAda te nathI ja. te manuSyane vizALa ane udAra draSTie vastu jevA prere che ane vizvanI vastuonuM kevI rIte avakana karavuM te zIkhave che. te vastunuM ekAMta astitva svIkArato nathI temaja te svIkAravAnI taddana nA paNa kahetA nathIparaMtu jaNAve che ke vastu che athavA nathI arthAt aneka daSTibiMdumAMnI eka dRSTie tenuM vidhAna thayeluM che te spaSTa kare che. "vAstavikatAnuM sAcuM ane saTa pratipAdana te mAtra ApekSika ane tulanAtmaka hoI zake, ane te pratipAdananI zakyatA svIkAre che. pratyeka siddhAMta satya hoya che, paraMtu te keTalAka ceka saMjogomAMja; vastunA aneka dharmo hovAnA kAraNe kAMI paNa satya kahI zakAtuM nathI. vastunA vividha dharmo batAvavA mATe dharmanA vidhAna ane niSedhane lagatA zabdaprayoge sAta prakAranAM hovAnuM darzAvAyuM che." * sAta praznonA javAba ApavAnI paddhatine saptabhaMgI natha athavA sAta vacanaprayogo paNa kahe che. A tAtvika siddhAMta khUba gahana ane rahasyapUrNa che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa te khAsa pAribhASika che, A vastu spaSTa karavA nIcenA saraLa ane suMdara vivaraNathI kAMI vadhAre ApI zakatA nathI. vedAntIo mAne che ke eka Atmatattvaja kharekhara astitva dharAve che, bIjuM kAMI nahi; (vmeva-dvitIcaF) ane te nitya che, bIjuM badhuM asata-mAyika che. Ama AtmavAda ekavAda yA nityavAda kahevAya che. temanI dalIla evI che ke jema pyAle, rakAbI jevI vastuja nathI; te te judA judA nAmathI saMbodhAtI mATI mAtra che, tevI ja rIte judA judA nAmathI oLakhAtA vizvanA padArtho eka AtmatatvanA judA judA prakAro mAtra che. bIjI tarapha be kahe che ke manuSyane nitya AtmA jevA keI tattvanuM sAcuM jJAna ja nathI; e te mAtra aTakaLa che kAraNa ke manuSyanuM jJAna utpatti, vinAza ane laya pAmI badalAtA padArthomAM parimita thAya che. A siddhAMta AthI anityavAda kahevAya che. mATI padArtharUpe 1. Cf. Fleet. I.A., vii., p. 107. "The view is called Syadvala, since it holds all knowledge to be only probable. Every position gives us only a perhaps, a may be, or a Syat. We cannot confirm or deny anything absolutely of any object. There is nothing certain on account of the endless complexity of things."--Radhakrishnan, op. cit., i., p. 302. 2. Kannoomal, Saptabhangi-Naya, Int., p. 8. 3. upAdhibhedopahitaM viruddha nArtheSvasattvaM sadavAcyate ca / --Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 24, p. 194. 4. Radhakrishnan, ob, cit, i, p. 302; yAda ja sApekSattaramana . . . sAtanityanithasthAne dharmAsyu pAma: .-Vijayadharmasuri, op. cir, p. 11.

Page #98
53 mahAvIra ane temane samaya nitya hoya, paNa ghaDA tarIke anitya che eTale astitvamAM AvI nAza pAme che; arthAt vedAntIonI mAnyatA anusAra jIva zuddha nathI, paraMtu aneka vastumaya che ane te mATe thatuM vidhAna satyano aMza mAtra che. vastunA pratyeka dharmanA vidhAna tathA niSedhane lagatA zabdaprayege sAta prakAre thAya che jene jene saptabhaMgI tarIke oLakhe che. A vidhAna cAtuzabdanA upayoga sAthe gati, nahita ane gavacce zabdone ulekha karavAthI thaI zake che. vastunA svaparyAyapara bhAra mUkIe tyAre sthAsti; tenA paraparyAyasaMbaMdhI bhedapara bhAra mUkIe tyAre cArita; jyAre tenA sat ane asat e baMne para samAna bhAra mUkIe tyAre cAstinAsti ema kahevAya. paraMtu jyAre eka para bhAra mUkyA vinA te padArtha vANIvaDe vyakta thaI zake tevuM nathI ema batAvavA mATe vikhya vaparAya; teja rIte amuka apekSAe nitya hovA chatAM avaktavya che te batAvavA cAsti vacce kahevAya; ane amuka apekSAe vastu anitya hovA chatAM avaktavya che te batAvavA mATe cannati vacce vaparAya. A uparAMta amuka amuka apekSAe vastu nitya ane anitya hovAnI sAtheja avaktavya che ema batAvavA sAru sahitanAsti vaktavya ema kahevAya che. A sAta prakAra parathI jANavAnuM eTaluM ja che ke badhe vakhate, badhI rIte ane badhA rUpe eka varatunuM aritatva vicArI zakAya nahi, paraMtu eka ja jagyAe astitva dharAvatuM hoya ane bIjamAM na hoya; eka ja vakhate astitva dharAvatuM hoya tyAre bIjA vakhate na hoya.' jainadharmanuM A spaSTIkaraNa vedAntI ane bauddhonA be atirekane samanvaya che, ane te buddhigrAhya anubhavapara racAyele che."2 yAkebI ane belavelakara Ane saMjaya belaThThIpukhtanA ayavAdanA vidhAtmaka siddhAMta tarIke mAne che. "jyAre saMjaya kahe che ke "te che te huM kahI zakatuM nathI ane te nathI tema paNa huM kahI zakate nathI, tyAre mahAvIra ema kahe che ke "huM kahI zakuM chuM ke eka daSTie vastu che ane vizeSamAM e paNa kahI zakuM chuM ke amuka daSTie te nathI." TUMkamAM syAdvAda jaina tattvajJAnanuM advitIya lakSaNa che. jaina buddhimattAnuM AthI adhika suMdara, zuddha ane vistIrNa dRSTAMta ApI zakAya tema nathI. jaina siddhAMtanI A zelanuM mAna mahAvIrane ghaTe che. dAsaguptanA abhiprAya pramANe A viSaya paratve jainazAmAM sauthI pahelo ulekha bhadrabAhunI mUtrakRtAMga niryuktinI (I. sa. pUrva 1. CJ. Bhandarkar, Report on Sanskrit MSS., 1883-1884, pp. 95-96 ; Rice (E. P.), Kanarese Literature, pp. 23-24. 2. Dasgupta, op. cit., , p. 175. 3. Belvalkar, op. cit., p. 114. Cf. Jacobi, S. B. E., xlv., p. xxvii; Belvalkar and Ranade, op. cit., pp. 433 n., 454 ff. 4. C). Belvalkar, op. cit., p. 114,

Page #99
54 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma 433-357) nI TIkAmAM ghaNuM karIne maLI Ave che. A nivedana mATe te vidrAne sva. DaoN. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNanuM pramANa svIkAryuM che, jemaNe pitAnA AdhAra tarIke niryuktino nIceno leka uddhata karyo che. asiyasayaM kiriyANaM akiriyANaM ca hoi culsiitii| annANiya sattahI veNaiyANaM ca bttiisaa|| "kriyAvAdanA 180 bheda, akriyAvAdanA 84, ajJAnavAdanA 67 ane vanayikavAdanA 32. A parathI jaNAya che ke sva. DaoN. evA khoTA khyAlamAM hatA ke niryuktinA uparokta zlokamAM saptabhaMgIna no ullekha che. jenoe mAnelA cAra nAstika matenA 363 bhedo ahIM maLI Ave che. kharuM jotAM amAre abhiprAya e che ke jenA syAdvAdanA siddhAMta ane sAta nayane ulekha sthAnAMga, bhagavatI ane bIjAM jainazAmAM maLI Ave che. chevaTe lAlA komalanA zabdomAM kahIe to "A siddhAMtanA tattvoe satya svarUpa ane tenI khubIo samajAvavA mATe aneka mahAna graMtha racyA che. je bhAratamAM pracalita paraspara virodhI jaNAtI dhArmika pravRttio ke je ghaNI vakhata vicArabheda vadhArI mUke che te samajAvavA A vicArapaddhatino upayoga karavAmAM Ave te samAdhAna prati pratyakSa valaNa thavA saMbhava che.6 Ama je ahiMsA e jainadharmane mukhya naitika guNavizeSa gaNAya te syAdvAda e jaina adhyAtmavAdanuM mukhya temaja advitIya lakSaNa gaNAya ane zAzvata jagatanA kartA evA saMpUrNa Ivarane spaSTa niSedha karIne jainadharma jaNAve che ke "he manuSya! tuM tAre ja mitra che." A saMdezane anulakSIne ja jena vidhividhAnonI gUMthaNa thaI che. 1. Dasgupta, op. cit., i., p. 181, p. 1, 2. Vidyabhushana, History of the Medioeval School of Indian Logic, p. 8; History of Indian Logic, p. 167. 3. Sutrakytanga (Agamodaya Samiti), v. 119, p. 209. 4. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. xxvi; ibid., pp. 315 ff. 5. Sthananga (Agamodaya Samiti), p. 390, sut. 552; Bhagarati (Agamodaya Samiti ), sid. 469, p. 592. For further references see Sukhlal and Becher das, Sammatitarka of Siddhasena, iii., p. 441, n. 10. 6. Kannoomal, op. cit., Int., p. 7. 7. Dasgupta, op. cit, p. 200.

Page #100
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 55 ahiMsAnA Adarza sAthe uparokta sarva vastuo ApaNane zIkhave che keH He prayeth well, who loveth well Both men and bird and beast, He prayeth best, who loveth best All things both great & small. (Coleridge) je manuSya ke pazupakSIne premathI cAhe che te ja ThIka prArthanA karI zake che, je nAnA moTA sarva padArthone ucca bhAve cAhe che te ja uttama prakAranI prArthanA kare che ane eTalA mATe haMmezAM jeno kahe che keH ___ khAmemi savvajIve, savve jIvA khamantu me| mettI me savvabhUesu, veraM majjhaM na keNai // huM badhA ne khamAvuM chuM, ane badhA ja mane mAphI Apa. sarva che sAthe mAre maitrIbhAva che, mAre koInI sAthe vera nathI." have A siddhAMtanA eka paNa lakSaNa mATe gerasamaja ubhI karavI ke viparIta rIte te samajavA te jaina dharmanA satya svarUpane anyAyakartA che. tyAre ApaNe khullA dile kabUla karavuM joIe ke mahAvIranA uddeza uraca ane pavitra hatA ane manuSya jAti temaja sarva jIvAtmAnI samAnatAne saMdeza bhAratanA yajJayAgAdithI trAsita ane jAtibhedathI kaMTALI gayela leke mATe udAra ane mahAna AzirvAdarUpa hate. mahAvIre sudhArela jainadharma saMbaMdhI vivaraNa karyA pachI ApaNe have temAM paDela khAsa mahattvanA matabheda viSe saMkSepamAM vicArIe. mahAvIranA saMghamAM paDela A matabhedo jaina samAja kema pacAvI zake tene paNa te sAthe vicAra kare paDaze. badhAya payagaMbara ane sudhArakanA saMbaMdhamAM bane che tema mahAvIranA saMpradAyane paNa kamanasIbe temanA pitAnA samayamAM ja temaja te pachI paNa pAkhaMDI dharmagurueno sAmane kare paDyo hate. AmAM jene jANItA sAta " forgvo" (niva)ra arthAt jine prarUpelA dharma virUddha matapracAra karanArAone samAveza thaI jAya che. jamAli, tIsagutta, ASADha, azvAmitra, gaMga, chalue ane gechAmAdila" e sAta nihe che. A badhAmAM sauthI vadhAre vikhyAta ane mahAvIrano pracaMDa harIpha 1. Apasyaka-Stotra, p. 763. 2. yadutha . . . sa nivThThaI[ . . . vaiddhama[[msa. Arasyaka * Stula, v. 778, p. 311. gatha sattanavarayapaM . . . sTivyate.-Merutunga, Vicarasrani, J. S. S, i., Nos. 3-4, Appendix, pp. 11-12. 3. Bhagavati-Satra (Agamodaya Samiti), ii., pp. 410-430.

Page #101
pa6 utara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma gosAla makhaliputta hatuM, je pAlI sUtramAM ullekhAyele buddhanA cha pAkhaMDI pratispardhAomAMnA eka maMkhalI gosAlo sAthe ghaTADI zakAya tema che. tenA ane teNe sthApela AjIvaka saMgha saMbaMdhamAM nahi jevuM jANavAnuM maLe che. "hajI paNa hayAtI dharAvatA jaina ane buddhi e be mahAna saMghanI saMkhyA ane mahattvamAM eka vakhata hariphAI karanAra A saMpradAyanA siddhAMta ane kriyAkAMDa viSe ApaNe vAstavika rIte aMdhArAmAM ja chIe." gosAla pachI ApaNe mahAvIranA jamAI jamAli, pavitra tIsagutta vagereno vicAra karavAno che. gesala prathama mahAvIrane rAjagRhamAM maLyo ane tyAM te tarataja temane ziSya thaye. te zaizAlAmAM janmya hatuM tethI gesAla kahevAtuM hatuM. tene pitA bhikSaka hatA. A badhA saMjogo AjIvaka kahevAtA dhArmika bhikSagaNanA sthApakanI vinIta utpatti batAvavA pUratA che." "sAtamA aMgamAM gosAle saddAlaputtane AjIvaka saMpradAyamAM svIkAryAnuM kahevAya che, temaja pAMcamA aMga bhagavatIsUtramAM te saMpradAyanA mukhI gesalane vRttAMta maLe che. buddha upAlaMbhArthe vINI kADhela cha bhikSusaMghanA netAomAMnA eka tarIke aneka vAra pavitra bauddhagraMthamAM gosAla makhaliputtane ullekha maLe che; chatAM spaSTa rIte AjIvaka sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra tarIke temAM kadI paNa tene ulalekha nathI; paraMtu jaina ane bauddha e baMne tene svataMtra IcchAzaktinA ane naitika javAbadArInA niSedhanA tAttvika siddhAMta (niyativAda) nA pracAraka tarIke svIkAre che. Ama jaina ane bauddha paraMparA A bAbatamAM spaSTa rIte samAna mAnyatA dharAve che." je samayane ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe te prAcIna bhAratanA dhArmika jIvanane saMkrAMti kALa arthAt ApaNA ItihAsamAM buddhivAdane yuga hato. A eka utthAnane yuga hatuM je samayamAM sAla makhaliputta, saMjaya belaDriputta ane bIjA tattvavettAo utpanna thayA hatA. kharuM jotAM bhAratavarSa te samaye evI 1. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, Int., p. 1. 2. Hoernle, Uvasaga-Dasao, ii., Int., p. xii. Cf. Buhler, 1. A., xx., p. 362. 3. "In the fourteenth year of Mahavira's office as a prophet his nephew and son-inlaw, Jamali, headed an opposition against him, and similarly, two years afterwards, a holy man in the community, named Tisagutta, made an attack. Both these merely concerned trifles . . . . Jamali, however, persisted in his heretical opinions till his death."-Charpentier, C. H. I., i., p. 163. 4. Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika?ika, p. 102. "Gosala, son of a professional mendicant Marikhali, and his wife Bhadda. He saw the light of day in the cowshed of the wealthy Brahmana Gobahula at Savatthi." Sastri (Banerji), J. B. O. R. S., xii., p. 55. 5. The name "Ajivikas," it appears, was originally meant to stigmatise Gosala and his followers as a professionals," though no doubt in later times, when it became the distinctive name of a mendicant order, it has no longer that offensive meaning.--Hoernle, E. R. E, i., p. 259. 6. Ibid

Page #102
mahAvIra ane temano samaya 'pa7 dhArmika jAgRtimAMthI pasAra thatuM hatuM ke "..ApaNe bhArapUrvaka jaNAvavuM joIe ke te samayamAM tattvajJAna-jIvana ane cAritrathI para-mAtra vidvattA tathA kriyAkAMDa mATe bhArUpa gaNAtuM na hatuM. paraMtu aneka jAtanAM vidhividhAne ane tapazcaryA racanAra aneka prabaLa ane vicitra vyaktio utpanna thaI...lekenA dainika jIvanamAM A pramANe tattvajJAna sAthe cAritrane samanvaya karavA mATe A pAkhaMDI gaNAtA ravataMtra vicArakene yaza ghaTe che. maMkhali gesalanI AjIvaka jAti mATe lakhAyuM che ke teo vane tiraskAre che, sarva ziSTAcAre kere mUkI varte che, potAnA hAthamAMja bhejana cATI jAya che,...mAchalI ke mAMsa khAtA nathI, dArU ke mAdaka padArtha vAparatA nathI, keTalAka eka gherathI ane ekaja keLiye bhikSA lAve che, bIjA be ke sAta ghera bhikSA yAce che, keTalAka ekaja vakhata bhejana le che, keTalAka be divase, sAta divase ke pakhavADie eka divasa bhajana le che. vaLI A kAMI apavAdarUpa nahatuM. emAM vicAranI svakIyatA ane ugratA temaja AcAranuM svAtaMtrya ane vaicitrya vadhu mAnabharyA dekhAtAM hatAM." e te spaSTa ja che ke gasAla mahAvIranA saMghane puSTi ApavAne badale zarUAtathI ja temanA sudhArelA jainadharmanI pragatimAM bAdhArUpa thaI paDyo hate. Ama teNe bauddhonI sattA majabUta karavAmAM ane mahAvIranI vadhatI jatI pratiSThAne sakhta phaTake lagADavAmAM bhAga bhajavyuM hatuM. A rIte tapAsatAM mahAvIra ane sAlanA prAthamika saMganAM pariNAme baMne-guru ane ziSya mATe kharekhara bhayAvaha hatAM. "cAritra ane svabhAve bane eTalA badhA judA paDatA hatA ke cha varSa pachI gosAlanA avizvAsa ane cAlAkIthI baMnene saMbaMdha chUTe che." pitAnA guruthI judA paDyA pachI gosAle zrAvastImAM eka kuMbhAraNanA gharamAM pitAnuM mathaka rAkhI tyAM bhAre asara jamAvI. mahAvIrathI judA paDI tarataja teNe 1. Belvalkar and Ranade, History of Indian Philosophy, ii., pp. 460-461. 2. "The bone of contention was a theory of reanimation which Gosala formulated from his observation of periodical reanimation of plant-life, and generalised it to such an extent as to apply it indiscriminately to all forms of life."- Barua, J.D.L., ii., p. 8. C. also Sastri (Banerji ), op. cit., p. 56. 3. Hoernle, op. cit., p. 259. "Gosala, having learnt from him the possession of the Tejalesya, or power of ejecting flame, and having learnt from certain of the disciples of Parsvanatha what is technically called the Mahanimitta of the eight Argas, intending probably their scriptural doctrines, set up for himself as a Jina and quitted his master."Wilson, op. cil, ipp. 295-296. 4. svAminaH pAzvatriWTitaH zrAvakSya tenonimAtA cata . . -Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 214.

Page #103
58 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma pite sAdhutAnI sarva zreSTha dazA arthAtu jinapada prApta karyAnuM jAhera karyuM. "mahAvIra pite kevalajJAna pAmyA tenA be varSa pahelAM gosAle pitAne A dave raju karyo hato."1 jaina daMtakathA pramANe mahAvIre gasAlane pratyakSa nahi joyAnuM jaNAya che. mahAvIra kevalajJAnI thayA pachI caudamA varSe pahelI ja vakhata zrAvastI AvyAnuM jaNAya che ane tyAM tenI jIMdagInA chellA divasomAM gesalane je hoya ema lAge che. evI paNa nedha maLe che ke ahIM gesalane asthira svabhAva ThekANe AvyuM ane pitAnA gurU prati aniSTa vartana karavA badala teNe pazcAttApa karyo. A uparAMta eka vAta durlakSya karavA jevI nathI ke mahAvIra ane gosAla saMbaMdha athavA te bhAratanA dhArmika utthAnanI mahAna laheramAM makhaliputtanuM sthAna kAMIka nizcayAtmaka khulAso mAgI le che. DaoN. baruA kAMika brAMti pUrvaka kahetA jaNAya che ke "eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke jaina athavA baddha mArgo dvArA meLavelI mAhitIthI ema sAbIta thaI zakatuM nathI ke jene mAne che tema sAla mahAvIranA be DhagI ziSyamAM eka hite; ulaTuM tethI viparIta sAbIta thAya che; arthAtuM huM ema kahevA mAguM chuM ke A vivAdagrasta prazna para nizcita abhiprAya ApavA itihAsavettAo prayatna kare to teone ema kahyA vinA cAle ema nathI ke A mATe je kaI traNI heya te te kharekhara gurU che, nahi ke jenee mAnI lIdhela DhaMgI ziSya. 4 A vidvAnanI bhramaNa e che ke prathama te mahAvIra pArzvanAthanA paMthanA hatA ane eka varSa pachI jyAre teo alaka thayA tyAre te AjIvaka paMthamAM bhaLyA.5 A mAnyatA satyasiddha jaina mAnyatA ane daMtakathAone avagaNe che eTaluM ja nahi paNa, gosAlanA anuyAyIo AjIvaka zA mATe kahevAyA tenuM taddana ajJAna darzAve che. pahelAM joI gayA tema pArzvanA dharmasiddhAMta ane mahAvIranA siddhAMta vacce vicArapragatino bheda hatuM ane AjIvaka zabdane upayoga AjIvaka jAtine kharo svabhAva prakAzita karavA mATe jene ane bIjAo taraphathI dhRNAnI daSTie 1. Charpentier, C. H. J., i., p. 159, 2. "Some Jainas believe that, because he so sincerely repented before his death, he went not to hell, but to one of the Dzvalokas--i.c. heavens...."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 60. 3. Cf. ibid. "His last act was to acknowledge to his disciple the truth of Mahavira's statement respecting himself and to instruct them to bury him with every mark of dishonour and publicly to proclaim his shame."-Hoernle, op cit., p. 260. 4. Barua, op. it, pp. 17-18. 5. Cf. ibid.

Page #104
9 mahAvIra ane temane samaya yojavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. Ama mahAvIrane AjIvaka paMthamAM joDAvAne kAMI artha ja na hatuM temaja sAle khullI rIte pitAnA gurUsAme baLavo karyo te pahelAM arthAt pitAne saMpradAya sthApe te pahelAM tevI keI khAsa jAti ativamAM hovAnuM azakaya hatuM. e te taddana satya vAta che ke sAla ane tenA anuyAyIo viSe je kAMI thoDuM ghaNuM jANIe chIe te jaina ane bauddhagrene AdhAre che. "temanAM nivedana alabata ApaNe saMbhALapUrvaka svIkArIe; paraMtu Avazyaka bAbatamAM baMne ekamata che eTale ghaNuM kharuM vikavasanIya che, kema ke tene AdhAra be svataMtra sAdhano che."2 game tyAMthI chUTIchavAI be cAra bAbato meLavyAthI evuM sapramANu sAdhana nathI maLI jatuM ke je ApaNane ema kahevA prere ke "trANa keI hoya te te kharekhara guru che nahi ke jenoe mAnI lIdhela DhoMgI ziSya." Ama kahevAnuM khAsa kAraNa te e che ke uparokta vyApaka anumAnanAM sAdhana ja tenAthI viruddha eka athavA bIjI rIte nirNaya karatA pahelAM prasiddha DaoNkaTaranA hisAbe TIkAkArane pahele muddo e vicAravAnuM rahe che ke "mahAvIra pahelAM gesalanA jinapada pAmyAnI vAta bhagavatImAM mekhalIputtanA ItihAsathI zaMkArahita siddha thaI zake che, ane AmAMnI keTalIka mahattvanI bAbate kalpasUtramAM mahAvIra viSe ApelI hakIkatamAM nakkI thAya che." ame mAnIe chIe ke TIkAkAra samakSa A bAbata vicAraNA mATe mUkAI nahotI. amane lAge che ke lekhaka AkhA banAva viSe gaMbhIra gerasamaja ubhI karavA mAge che. sUtramAM kaI paNa jagyAe athavA AkhA jaina sAhityamAM kayAMya gesAlanA jinapada pAmyAno ullekha nathI. je kahevAmAM AvyuM che te e che ke gesala pitAnI meLe ja svamAnita jina athavA tIrthakara banI beThe. "buddha enA upara abrahmacaryano Aropa mUke che.5 mahAvIranuM kathana paNa eTaluM ja bhArapUrvaka che. sUtrakatAMgamAM mahAvIranA ziSya Aka ane gesAla vacce thayela saMvAdamAM gosAle ema kahyuM kahevAya che ke "amArA niyama pramANe kaI paNa sAdhu...pApa karato nathI... strI sAthe saMga kare che."6 te pitAnA anuyAyIone strIonA gulAma tarIke saMbodhe che 1. "It is clear that in the mouth of the Buddhists, "Ajivika' was the term of reproach applicable to a Masharin or Eka-dandin of the baser sort."--Hoernle, op. cit., p. 260. 2. Ibid., p. 261. 3. Barua, o9. cid., p. 18. 4. mana nirgvI . . . kAvI piDhAvI . . . vidara -Ehagavati-Sitra (Agamodaya Samiti), xv., p. 659. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 214; Charpentier, op. cit., p. 159, 5. C. Hoernle, op. cit., p. 261. 6. Jacobi, S B. E., xly., p. 411.

Page #105
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma ane umere che ke "teo cAritrazIla jIvana jIvatA nathI."1 pitAnA azuddha siddhAMtathI prasiddha thayela A mANasa jinapada pAmyAnuM kema mAnI zakAya ? ane jyAre tenA jinapada pAmyAnI vAta jainazAstranA AdhAre hovAnuM jaNAvAya che tyAre te te vadhAre vicitra ja lAge che. eka prasaMge lekhaka, bhagavatIsUtramAM jaNAvela khAsa samaye sAthe gosAlanA cha pUrvajanmanA saMbaMdha batAvI jaNAve che ke "sAlanA pUrvajanmane bhagavatIne ullekha-bhale te vicitra ane kAlpanika gaNAya, paraMtu AjIvakapaMthanA itihAsane gosAlathI 117 varSa pahelAM doravAmAM itihAsakArane madada kare che..." 2 A parathI jaNAya che ke mahAvIranA sattAvIsa bhavanI prasiddha daMtakathA ahIM bhUlI javAI che. AjIvakapaMthane prAgU makhalI ItihAsa" ema vidhAna karavA lekhaka kema prerAyA teja samajI zakAtuM nathI. Ama DAM, baruAe TIkAkAranI vicAraNA mATe keTalAka vadhAre muddA rajU karyA che, paraMtu dareka sthaLe temaNe pote ja kahyuM che ke "e kalpanAnA mahAna prayoga che.* AjIvaka prati "buddhigamya sahAnubhUti"5 para racAyela anumAne TakAvI rAkhavA AgaLa rajU thayela badhI dalIlanA eka eka muddAne buddhipUrvaka vicAra karavAmAM Ave to sAla viSe eka nAne e nibaMdha lakha paDe. eTaluM te kahevuM paDe che ke vidvAna DaoNkaTare ghaNuM kharuM jaina ane bauddha daMtakathAone khoTI pADavAne te dvArA ja prayatna karyo che, jyAre Do. yAkebI kahe che ke "khAsa purAvAnI gerahAjarImAM A daMtakathAonI bAbatamAM jarUrI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che." Ama chatAMya e vAta taddana satya che ke "gosAlanuM tattvajJAna A dezamAM taddana navIna vastuja hatI. eTaluM barAbara che ke keTalAka paraspara viruddha siddhAMta ane asaMgata matabhedevALI nAjuka paristhitimAM mahAvIre jainadharma saMbaMdhI je kAMI meLavyuM te bhAratIya vicAranA paddhatisara vikAsane baMdhabesatuM hatuM. A 1. Ibid., pp. 245, 270. Vijaya Rajendra Suri, Abhidhanarajendra, ii., p. 103. 2. Barua, op. cil., p. 7. 3. Ibid. 4. Ibid., p. 22. 5. Ibil. 6. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. xxxiii. 7. Barua, p. ci, p. 27. 8. " While Sanjaya's dialectics was mainly negative, Gosala, by his 'Terasiya,' or three-membered dialectics of "it may be,' ' it may not be,' 'it may both be and not be." had already paved the way for Mahavira's seven-membered Syadvada."-Belvalkar and Ranade, op. cit., pp. 456-457. C. Hoernle, op. cit., p. 262,

Page #106
mahAvIra ane temanA samaya 61 uparAMta DaoN. cAkeAkhInA jaNAvyA pramANe maryAdita rIte ema kahevAmAM vidha nathI ke " mahAvIranA siddhAMta para vadhAremAM vadhAre asara maMkhalInA putra geAsAlanI thaI che;'1. kema ke geAsAlanA vyavahAru temaja anyavahAru jIvananI kharekharI asara mahAvIranA mana para thaI hatI. pharI kahIe teA vicAra dRSTie geAsAla prArabdhavAdI hatA. e ema mAnatA hatA ke " udyama vA parizrama vA pauruSa yA manuSyabaLa evI kAMI vastu nathI, paNa e vastu aparivartanIya nizcita thaI cUkelI che." enA cAlu jIvanamAM e abrahmacArI hatA. AthI svAbhAvika rIte tenA jIvananA pApamaya vyApArothI sAdhusamAjane mATe sakhta niyame karavAnI jarUra paDI; temaja prArabdhavAdanA siddhAMta cAritrarahita anItimaya jIvanarUpe pariNamavAne hateAja. jainadharma A prArabdhavAdane svIkAratA nathI paNa te ema sUcave che ke badhuM jo ke karmathI nizcita thAya che te paNa ApaNe pote ApaNA cAlu jIvana vaDe pUrvakarmAne asara pahoMcADI zakIe chIe.'4 66 Ama mahAvIranA jIvanapara ke sudhArelA jainadharmanA siddhAMtApara geAsAlanI kAMI paNa asara thaI hAya te! te ATalA pUratIja, nahi ke tethI kAMI adhika. te uparAMta eTaluM te umerI zakAya ke jainadharmanA A aniSTa matabhedonA kAraNe " bhAratabharamAM ekadharmacakra sthApavAnI mahAvIranI bhAvanA naSTa thaI hatI."pa geAsAla mATe ATaluM asa che. ApaNe joyuM che ke mahAvIranA kevalI tarIkenA caudamA varSamAM geAsAla maraNa pAmyA. A banAva ema baMdhabesatA thaI paDe che ke mahAvIranA kelipaNAnA trIsa varSamAMthI cauda varSa bAda karIe te te mahAvIra pahelAM soLa varSe mRtyu pAmyA. A rIte mahAvIranA nirvANanI tArIkha je ApaNe lagabhaga i. sa. pUrve 480 thI 467 TharAvI che te pramANe geAsAlanuM mRtyu i. sa. pUrve 46 thI 483 lagabhaga mUkI zakAya. bhagavatIsUtramAM jaNAvyA pramANe geAsAlanI A tArIkhane e vAtathI Teko maLe che ke tenuM mRtyu tathA rAjA kUNIya (ajAtazatru) ane vaizAlInA rAjA ceDaga vacce advitIya evA hAthInA svAmitvanA kAraNe thayelA yuddhanA anAve 1. Jacobi, p. ci{., Int., p. xxix. 2. Hoernle, Uasagu-Dasao, i,, pp. 97, 115 116. Cf. bil., ii., pp. 109-110, 132. 3. Majjhima-Nikavya, ., 514 ff. Cf. Hoernle, E. R. E, i, p. 261. 4. Stevenson (Mrs), hit, p. EUR0. " It was probably owing to Gosala's conduct that Mahavira added a vow of chastity to the four vow of Parsvanatha's order . . . "--lbid., p. 59. f. also ibil., p. 185; Hoernle, Th, ., p. 264. 5. Sastri (Banerji), p. cit., p. 56. "From the 6th to the 3rd century B.c. Buddhism under a common leader spread all over India and beyond. Divided counsel crippled Jainism at the start. But the Jainas have the satisfaction of knowing that the once powerful Ajivikas survive only as a memory."--Ibid., p. 58.

Page #107
62 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma samakAlIna che. A hAthI kUNayanA pitA bibisAre ceDaga rAjAnI putrI celaNa nAmanI tenI patnIthI utpanna thayela nAnA putra vihalane ApyA hatA. rAjyagAdI jhUMTavI laI ajAtazatrue pitAnA nAnA bhAI pAsethI te hAthI meLavavA prayAsa karyo paNa vihala hAthI laIne potAnA dAdAne tyAM vaizAlI nAsI gaye. "kUNIya zAMtithI tene pAcho meLavavAmAM na phALe eTale teNe ceDaga sAthe yuddha zarU karyuM."2 Ama A yuddha kUNIye rAjyasattA meLavI te samaya daramiyAna ja saMbhave che tethI tene I. sa. pUrve 496 mAM mUkI zakAya. AjIvika jAtine aitihAsika draSTie vicAra karIe te ApaNane jaNAya che ke te tenA pravartakanA avasAna sAthe nAza pAmI na hatI. bauddhasAthenA tenA saMbaMdhane vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke, temane "jaina ke AjIvika e keInI sAthe khAsa vaira rAkhavAnuM kAraNa na hatuM. azeka ane dazaratha jevA bauddha rAjAoe AjIvikane nAgArjunI ane barAbara TekarIo para guphAsthAne e ja bhAvathI ApelAM ke je bhAvathI temaNe anya sthaLe bauddha stUpo bAMdhyA hatA vA brAhmaNane dakSiNa ApI hatI. bauddhone vairabhAva AjIvika ke jenA para utaryo na hato te paNa pAchaLathI brAhmaNa para te utaryo hate ja AjIvikene sauthI pahele ulekha azokanA teramA varSamAM arthAt I. sa. pUrve ra57 mAM gayApAsenI barAbaranI TekarInA khaDakamAM kotarI kADhela be guphAonI divAla para kerela eka TUMkA zilAlekhamAM maLe che, te nIce pramANe cheH "rAjA priyadazIe potAnA rAjyanA teramA varSamAM A guphA AjIvikene ApI che." 1. Hoernle, Upcdsaga-Dastao, Appendix I, p. 7. pdathiLAva fori ratha paralig. --Bhagavati (Agamodaya Samiti), p. 316, sut. 300. C. Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Parva X, vv. 205-206. 2. Hoernle, op. and loc. cit. Cy: also Tawney, KathaRosa, pp. 178-179. . . , na ghAtaka yuddhano mamata- Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 684. 3. Dr. Hoernle, taking 484 B.C. as the date of Mahavira's death, puts c. 500 B.C. as the date (approximate) of Gosala and of the war between Ajatasatru and his grandfather. C. Hoernle, E, R. E, i., p. 261. 4. Sastri (Banerji), op. cit., p. 55. 5. Taking Asoka's coronation as about 270-269 B.C. Cf. Smith, Asoka, p. 73 (3rd ed.); Mookerji (Radhakumud ), Asoka, p. 37. 6, Hoernle, op. cit., p. 266. Cf. I.A., xx., pp. 361 ff.; Smith, Asoka, p. 144 (1st ed.). Asoka seems to have inherited his partiality towards the Ajivikas from his parents, "if we may believe in the legends. The Mahavansatika (p. 126), as has been already noticed, refers to the family-preceptor of his mother, Queen Dharma, being an Ajivika of the name of Janasana (deviya knlupago Janasano nama eko Ajivika,) whom King Bindusara summoned to interpret the meaning of the Queen's dream before the

Page #108

Page #109
A barAbara TekarI para AvelI lemaza RSi guphA mipIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolojIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #110
mahAvIra ane temane samaya bIjo ullekha AzekanA suvikhyAta zAsanaratamAM maLI Ave che, jyAM rAjA azoka pitAnA dharmAdhikArIonI pharaja gaNAvatAM AjIvikenI paNa saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM kArya temane sepe che.1 "vaLI rAjyArohaNanA vIsamA varSamAM eTale I. sa. pUrve 250 mAM te rAjAe eka trIjI mUlyavAna guphA AjIvikAne rahevA mATe ApI. A uparAMta eka ullekha tenA anugAmI dazarathanA rAjyanA prathama varSamAM eTale ke I.sa. pUrva 230 mAM nAgArjunI TekarI para traNa khaDakavALI katarelI guphAnI divAla para AlekhelA TUMka zilAlekhamAM maLI Ave che. te nIce pramANe cheH "A guphA nAmadAra dazaratha mahArAjAe tenA gAdIe AvyA pachI tarataja saMmAnya AjIvikene caMdrasUraja tape tyAM sudhI nivAsasthAna tarIke vAparavA ApI che." Ama "sAta guphAomAMnI be barAbaranI TekarIo ane traNa nAgArjunI TekarIone (AjIvikehi) "AjIvikene" ApavAne ullekha che. AjIvikehi zabda buddhipurasara traNa vakhata kADhI nAMkhavAmAM Ave che, jyAre bIjA dareka zabdo jevA ne evA joI zakAya che." A kRtya koNe karyuM haze te kahevuM muzkela che, paNa eTaluM cekasa jANI zakAya che ke rAjA dazaratha pachI barAbara TekarIo jaina rAjA khAravelanA hAthamAM AvI hatI. tenA rAjyanA AThamA varSamAM arthAt azoka ane dazaratha pachI tarata ja te garathagirimAM hatuM. zilpanA niyama pramANe lemaza kaSi guphA parathI paNa A nizcaya thaI zake tema che." eka pavitra jaina tarIke khAravele DhegI sAlanA AjIvikA anuyAyIo hatA temanuM tiraskRta nAma bhUMsI (ghasI) kADhI temanAM jAnAM cihno nAza karavA prayatna karyo haze." xxvi.), Bindusara to find out who was birth of Asoka; while in the Duyaradana (chap. xxvi.), Bindusara himself summons the Ajivika ascetic Pingalavatsa for the examination of all his sons to find out who was the best to be his successor on the throne."- Mookerji (Radhakumud ), op. cit., pp. 64-65. "... The Ajivika saint, Pingalavatsa, summoned by the King, judged Asoka as the fittest of his sons for the throne." -Ibid., p. 3. 1, Smith, op. cit., p. 155; E.I., i., pp. 270, 272, 274. 2. Smith, op. cit., p. 54 (3rd ed.). 3. Hoernle, op. cit., p. 266. Cf. I.A., xx., pp. 361 ft.; Smith, op. cil., p. 145 (1st ed.). 4. Sastri (Banerji), op. cit., p. 59. 5. Ibid., p. 60. Cf. also "A comparison of the two sites leaves hardly a doubt that the Goradhagiri facade and inscription are intimately connected with the Udayagiri (Kharavela) inscriptions and facades, both done by a Jaina who signed his creed in the mutilation of the letters' Ajivikehi.'"-Ibid., p. 61. 6. Itid., p. 60. "He (Kharavela) naturally turned out the Ajivikas, chiselled off their names and put in his Kalingan troops in the Barabar Caves. The unfinished Lomasa Rsi he must bave found quite handy. In any case Kharavela seems to have employed Post-Mauryan craftsmen to polish up the walls." -Sastri (Banerji), J.B.O.R.S., xij., p. 310.

Page #111
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma zilpazAstranA pradezamAM A jaina-AjIvika duzmanAvaTa viSe lakhatAM mi. mukarajI lakhe che ke " ahIM Avela chellAM be kharAkhara guphAonA azokanA zilAlekhA ane dazarathanA nAgAnI guphAonA traNa zilAlekhA AjIvikAne te guphAo apAyAnA ullekha kare che. paNa AmAMnA traNa zilAlekhAmAM AjIvikeRsi' zabda bhUMsI nAkhavAnA prayatna jaNAya che. jANe ke A jAtinuM nAma koInAthI sahana na thayuM hoya ane te bhUMsI nAkhavA prerAye hAya! have e kANu haze? huTajha dhAre che ke te maMkhari anaMtavaryana hovA joI e ke jeNe kharAkhara guphAomAMnI eka kRSNane ane nAgArjunI e guphAo ziva ane pArvatIne apelI che; Ama hAvAthI tenuM hiMdu mAnasa AvikAne sahana na karI zakyuM hAya. haiM benarajI zAstrI vadhAre vicArazIla dhAraNA rajU kare che; te khAravelanA upara A apakRtyanuM ALa caDhAve che je jaina hatA ane AjIvikA pratyenI enI kAmanI cAlatI AvelI vidhavRtti jANItI hatI; ane A kArya maMkharinA samaya karatAM bahu pahelAM jyAre azokanI brAhmI lipi bhUlAI jatI hatI tyAre thayuM hAvuM joI e." 1 Ama vyAvahArika dRSTie AjIvika jAti bhArata varSamAMthI I. sa. pUrve khIjI sadInA aMtamAM nAza pAmI;2 jo ke pachInA sAhityamAM arthAt varAhamihiramAM, zIlAMkanI sUtrakRtAMgaTIkAmAM, halAyudhanI abhidhAnaratnamAlAmAM temaja vicApura pAse pAcagaI AgaLa AvelA perumAla maMdiranI divAleA para lakhelA zilAlekha Adi kAI kaI jagyAe tenA sabaMdha maLI Ave che. A badhA lekhA AjIvikAnI sAthe sIdho saMbaMdha dharAvatA nathI athavA te te AjIvikA sabaMdheja mAtra AlekhAyela nathI. ghaNI jagyAe AjIvika zabda jaineAnI ddigaMkhara jAti mATe paNa vaparAyela che.4 64 1. Mookerji (Radhakumud ), op. ci., p. 206, " Hultsch's view is untenable : (1) He assumes without assigning any reason that Anantavarman in the 6th-7th century A. D. was familiar with ASoka-Brahmi of the 3rd century B. C. . . .''Sastri (Banerji), op.i, p. 57. The second reason put forward by the learned scholar is that Anantavarman, himself being a Hindu, had no special grievance against an Ajivika, who was popularly regarded as a follower of Vishnu or Krshna.-Ibid. This is based on the authority of Kern (LA., xx., pp. 361 ff. ), but there is nothing in Jaina canonical or other literature to support this. Anyhow it may safely be said that it can hardly be a Hindu or a Buddhist who could have done this. " The only alternative left is a Jaina." Historically also "the JainaAjivika enmity makes it almost a certainty."--Sastri (Banerji), op. cil., p. 60. For Hultzsch's statement see C. I. I., i., Int., p. xxviii (new ed., 1925). 2. Sastri (Banerji), op. cit., p. 53. 3. Hoernle, ob. il., pp. 266-267. 4. " There can be no doubt, therefore, that since the 6th century A, D., when Varahamihira used the term, the name has signified the Digambara sect of the Jainas."-Ibid, p. 266.

Page #112
mahAvIra ane temane samaya jainadharmanA pahelA mahattvanA paMthabhedane uparanA cheDA zabdamAM vicAra karyA pachI ApaNe jaina dharmanA vetAMbara-digaMbara nAmanA bIjA prakhyAta matabhedane vicAra karIe. kharuM jotAM jaina samAjamAM A bhAgalAnuM mULa kyAM che te kahevuM muzkela che. digaMbara ane vetAMbara daMtakathAone eka bIjAne lAgu paDatA A matabheda viSe je kahevAnuM che te bahuja bAliza ane anaitihAsika jaNAya che. game te rIte paNa eTaluM to cokkasa che ke jaina kemanI sarva sAdhAraNa pragati ane unnatimAM A matabhede ghaNuM ja nukazAna karyuM che; vaLI jainasAhitya ane itihAsamAM raju karAtI viruddha daMtakathAothI baMne jAtie e khUba sahana karyuM che. teo paraspara vidveSathI ane kaI kaI vakhata tethI paNa adhika dhRNAnI najare jue che.' mahAvIranA dharmanA mULa saMcAlake kahevarAvavAnA utsAhamAM bemAMnA keI pitAnI utpatti mATe kAMI kahetA nathI. baMne harIpha jAtinI mAnyatAo ane tenI utpatti viSe nirmAlya tirarakArayukta TIkAo kare che. prathama digaMbara daMtakathAo letAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke digaMbare pite jainadharmamAM paDelA A phirakAo viSe ekamata nathI. AcArya devasena pitAnA darzanasAramAM kahe che ke "vetAMbara saMghanI zarUAta vikramarAjAnA mRtyu pachI 136 varSe saurASTramAM Avela vallabhIpuramAM thaI? A vidvAna AcAryanA abhiprAya pramANe tAMbaranI utpattinuM kAraNa pUjya "bhadrabAhunA ziSya AcArya zAMtisUrinA ziSya jinacaMdranuM duSTa ane vyabhicArI jIvana hatuM kayA bhadrabAhuno ahIM ullekha karavAmAM Ave che te spaSTa nathI. je A bhadrabAha caMdraguptanA vakhatanA hoya to matabhedano samaya cheTe Thare che. A uparAMta digaMbara daMtakathA parathI caMdraguptanA samayamAM paDela mahAna duSkALanA kAraNe bhadrabAha ane tenA anuyAyIonuM uttaramAMthI dakSiNa dezamAM gamana ane tenA pariNAmarUpa vetAMbara ane digaMbara e be saMpradAya thayAnuM anumAna hoya to eTaluM cokakasa che ke te sivAya bIjA keIbhadrabAhu nathI. devasenasUrie te ja vAta bhAvasaMgrahamAM kahI che paNa temAM bhadrabAhunA jIvana sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA duSkALa viSe paNa umero kare che. ahIM paNa jinacaMdrane eja rUpe citaryo che. kharAba raste vicarate hovAnA kAraNe Thapake ApavA mATe tenA guru zAMti 1. 2 3pa diyA, saiyadayALa 2 mamikrui , etc. --Devasenastiri, Bhagasaragraha (Soni's ed.), v. 160, p. 39. C). Premi, DaySarasara, p. 57. nitaMrA nigama , , , etc.Avasyaka Satra, p. 324. 2. irase varasasa . . . sodde . . 30mm sevaka saMgho :-Premi, Darsanasara, v. 11, p. 7. 3. Ibil, vv. 12-15.

Page #113
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma sUrinuM khUna karyAnuM kahevAya che. vicitra vAta te e che ke te paNa paMthabhedanI eja tArIkha TharAve che. Ama baMne daMtakathAomAM batAvela bhadrabAhu viSe kAMIka spaSTa gerasamaja ke apUrNatA rahI jAya che athavA te temAM kaI bIjA bhadrabAhuno ulalekha have joIe, athavA to aitihAsika bAbate mATe kAlakramane vicAra karyA vinA te daMtakathAo mUkavAmAM AvI che. A baMne daMtakathAo nirdoSa bane te mATe bhaTTAraka rAjanaMdie bhadrabAhune caritramAM nIcenI vAte umerI che. bhadrabAhunA samayamAM ardhaphalaka (ardha vastra paridhAna karela) nA nAmathI matabheda zarU thayo ane sthUlabhadra jeNe A pheraphAra rajA karanAranI sAme thavA prayatna karyo tene mArI nAMkhavAmAM AvyA ane ghaNuM samaye vallabhIpuranA rAjAnI rANI ujajayinIne rAjAnI putrI caMdralekhAnA kAraNe chevaTe taDa paDyAM. AnA virodhamAM eka bIjI daMtakathA ema kahe che ke sthUlabhadrane pitAno digabaranA nagnatvanA Agraha sAme virodha hatuM ane tenA pachI tenA ziSya mahAgirie nagnatAnA Adarzane punajIvana ApyuM. te sAcA sAdhu hatA ane te ema mAnatA hatA ke sthUlabhadranA zAsanamAM dharmamAM ghaNuM zithilatA dAkhala thaI gaI hatI." temanA A pracArakAryamAM suhastie virodha karyo, je suhasti mahAgirinA hAtha nIce jainakemanA netAomAMnA eka hatA.' vetAMbara mAnyatA pramANe pathabhedanAM mULa nIcenAM kAraNomAM dekhAI Ave cheH rahavIra gAmamAM zivabhUti athavA sahastramala nAmane eka mANasa rahete hate. eka vakhata tenI mA tenA para gusse thaI, tethI te ghara choDI nAsI gaye ane jaina sAdhu thaye; ema banyuM ke tenI sAdhu tarIkenI dIkSA pachI rAjAe tene eka mUlyavAna kAmaLI ApI ane te tenAthI aMjAI gaye. A joI tenA gurue tenuM dhyAna te tarapha deryuM ane tyArathI te nagna thaI gaye ane teNe digaMbara paMthe zarU karyo. tenI bahena uttarAe paNa pitAnA bhAIne anusaravA 1. sIse sIseLa thavo ghAina muko . . . etc-Devasenasuri, op. cil, v. 153, p. 38. Cf. Premi, op. cit., p. 56. 2. chattIse varasAda . . . soduM 3quLa sevakasaMgha . . . etc.-Devasenasuri, op. cil, v. 137. p. 35. C. Premi, ob, cit., p. 55. 3. Premi, op. cit., p. 60. According to the Digambaras, "under Bhadrabahu, the eighth age after Mahavira, the last Tirthankara, there rose the sect of Ardhaphalakas with laxer principles, from which developed the present sect of Svetambaras (A.D. 80 )." -Dasgupta, op. cit, i., p. 170. 4. Stevenson (Mrs), p. cit., p. 73. 5. Ibid., p. 74. "I think that the divisions became marked from the time of Arya-Mahagiri and Arya-Suhastin." --Jhaveri, Nirvana-Kalika, Int., p. 7.

Page #114
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 67 prayatna karyAM, paraMtu strIe nagna rahe e yeAgya na lAgavAthI zivabhUtie tene kahyuM ke 'strI muktinI adhikArI nathI.'1 A paMthabhedanI tArIkha zvetAMbarA mahAvIra pachI 69 muM varSa jaNAve che.ra mahAvIra nirvANuM ane vikrama vaccenI 470 varSanI gaNatrI mujaba vikramanA mRtyu pachI 139 varSe A tArIkha Ave che. Ama tArIkhanI bAbatamAM ane zvetAMbara ane digaMbara pakSa saMmata thAya che, digaMbare paMthabheda vikrama pachI 136 varSa ane zvetAMbara 139 vaSa~ thayAnuM kahe che. samayanI bAbatamAM Ama maLavA chatAM paMthabhedanAM kAraNeAnI bAbatamAM teo maLatA thatA nathI. jinacaMdra ane zivabhUti aitihAsika karatAM kAlpanika vadhu lAge che, kemake baMne paMthenA dastAvejo AvA kAInI peAtAnA paMthamAM gaNanA karatA nathI. Aja kAraNane laine digaMbara vidvAna nAthurAma premI kahe che ke " A uparathI zuM ApaNe evuM anumAna karavuM ke emAMnA eka paNa paMthanI utpatti keAI jANatuMja nahetuM? kAMIka te kahevuMja joIe te dRSTie pachIthI temanA magajamAM je AvyuM te lakhI nAkhyuM." kAMika karkaza hAvA chatAM A TIkA e vAta sAkhIta kare che ke baMne phirakA mahAvIranA samayathI mAtra jaMbUsvAmI-je mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI 64 varSe arthAt i. sa. pUrve 403 varSe kAladharma pAmyA tyAM sudhInI zuruonI vaMzAvaLI svIkAre che. jaMbU pachI baMne pakSA potapotAnA guruenI tadna judI vaMzAvaLIe rajU kare che; paraMtu caMdraguptanA samayamAM thayela bhadrabAhunA baMne svIkAra kare che.pa kharuM jotAM A badhI paraspara vadhI daMtakathAomAMthI satya hakIkata meLavI zakAya tema nathI ane tethI jaina samAjanA A mahAna paMthabhedanI ceAkkasa tArIkha nakakI karavAnuM kAma tana muzkela che. A muzkelInI sAmeja e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA jevI che. pahelA muddo e che ke baMne matAne virAdha jaina sAdhue nagna rahevuM athavA peAtAnI jAtane DhAMkavA mATe eka yA bIjuM vastra rAkhavuM te prazna para nirbhara che; bIjo muddo baMne phirakAnA udbhavanA samayanI baMnenI sarvasAdhAraNa ekamAnyatA che. 1. This is given in the pravacanaparIkSA of Upadhyaya Dharmasagara. J. Hiralal (H.), op. ct, pt. ii, p. 15. yonDisanamU'ttAhikama radArapure samuqj.--Avasyaha-Satra, p. 324. 2. chavvAsasayAI navuttarAiM taiyA siddhiM gayassa vIrassa / to boDiyANa diTThI rahavIrapure samuppaNNA // Ibid., p. 323. "The origin of the Digambaras is attributed to Sivabhuti (A.D. 83), by the Svetambaras as due to a schism in the old Svetambara church. . . ."-Dasgupta, op. cit., i., p. 170. 3 Premi, op. cit., p. 30. 4 Cf. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 69. 5 Cf. Premi, op. and loc. it. /

Page #115
68 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma baMne phirakAonAM nAmaja tenA artha sUcave che. dizA pI vastra che jene evA digaMbare evI mAnyatA dharAve che ke sAdhunA mATe taddana nagnatA e Avazyaka che; bIjA phirakAno ta va dharAvanAra e artha che; mahAvIra nagna hatA e vAta zvetAMbaro svIkAre che tema chatAM mAne che ke vastranA upaga mAtrathI uccatama mokSapada aTakI jatuM nathI. je A nirNaye satya hoya te jaina dharmanA mULamAM koNa haze te viSe baMnee vAdavivAda karavAnI jarUra nathI, kAraNa ke temanI mAnyatAnA AdhAre jainadharmane Adi ke aMta che ja nahi. etihAsika ane sAhityanI dRSTie ApaNe kahI zakIe ke tAMbare mahAvIra karatAM pAnAthane vadhAre maLatA Ave che, jyAre digaMbaro pArzvanAtha karatAM mahAvIranI vadhu najIka jaNAya che; kAraNa ke mahAvIre pitAnuM sAdhu jIvana nagnAvasthAmAM vizeSa gALyuM hatuM, jyAre pArzvanAtha ane temanA anuyAyIo savastra jIvana gALatA hatA. A uparAMta tAMbAnAM zAstrIya pramANa svIkAravAmAM Ave te eka pagaluM AgaLa vadhIne kahI zakAya ke digabaree mahAvIranA niyamonuM akSarazaH pAlana karyuM, jyAre zvetAMbaree kaI paNa rIte niyamanuM ullaMghana karyuM nathI; kAraNa ke mahAvIre potAnI nirvika9pa dhyAnastha avasthAmAM je anubhavyuM tene game te AdhyAtmika dazAmAM potAnA anuyAyIo akSarazaH vaLagI rahe evI temanI dhAraNA na hatI. Ama chatAM jainadharmanA mULamAM bemAMthI keNa che te prazna ja carcAne viSaya nathI kAraNa ke jainamamAM jainadharmanA Adi anuyAyI koNa che athavA koNa hoI zake tene nirNaya kareja muzkela che. itihAsanA abhyAsIone e viSaya nathI, je kAMI tene zodhavAnuM che te jaina dharmamAM paDelA A paMthabhedano samaya che. ApaNI pAse paDela hakIkatonI vicArapUrvaka samAlocanA karavAnuM paNa zakya nathI, je kAMI karI zakAya tema che te e che ke mahAvIranA samayamAM makhaliputte AvIne pitAnA manasvI matanI prarUpaNa karI tyAre A pathabhedane kIDa vaLagI cuja hatuM. tenA mRtyu pachI AjIvikenuM baLa ghaNuM ghaTI gayuM hatuM te paNa keTalAka niSTho evA hatA "je nagnatA, kamaMDaLanI anAvazyakatA, jIvana mATe bedarakArI, daMDanuM khAsa nizAna Adi AvI bIjI bAbatomAM" AjIviko sAthe sahAnubhUti dharAvatA hatA. A sahAnubhUti 1. "Nudity as a part of asceticism was practised by several sects in the time of Mahavira, but it was also reprobated by others (including all Buddhists) who felt it to be barbarous and unedifying."-Elliot, op. cit., p. 112. 2. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv., pp. 119-129. "The probability is that there had always been two parties in the community: the older and weaker section, who wore clothes and dated from Parsvanatha's time, and who were called Sthavira-Kalpa (the spiritual ancestors of the Svetambara); and the Jina-Kalpa, or Puritans, who kept the extreme letter of the law as Mahavira had done, and who are the forerunners of the Digambara." -Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 79. 3. Hoernle, op. cit., pp. 267 ff.

Page #116
mahAvIra ane temano samaya ghaNuM karIne bhadrabAhunA vakhatamAM batAvAI haze jyAre digaMbara mAnyatA pramANe piMthabhedanI zarUAta thaI hatI. A samaye spaSTa bheda hajI dekhAya na hato. have ApaNe sthalabhadra ane mahAgirinI daMtakathAone vicAra karIe ane pachI I. sa. nI pahelI sadInA aMta sudhI AvIe ke je samaye tAMbara ane digabara mAnyatAo kharekhara vibhakta thaI che ke baMne phirakAoe rajA karelI daMtakathAo gapUrelI ane bAliza dekhAya che te paNa eka vAta spaSTa che ke jenA itihAsanA A khAsa samaye kaI vicitra yA asAdhAraNa banAva banyo hovo joIe, je A badhI sAhityika daMtakathAo mATe kAraNabhUta gaNI zakAya. Ama chatAM ApaNe ema kahI zakatA nathI ke ahIM ja be phirakAone matabheda rahele che, kAraNa ke mathurAnA zilAlekho uparathI ApaNane keTalAka muddA maLe che je batAve che ke baMne phirakAone te vakhate paNa ghaNI vastuo samAna hatI, je pAchaLathI bane mATe carcAne viSaya thaI paDI. vastusthiti vadhu spaSTa karavA ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke je mukhya muddAo baMne phirakAonA matabhedanA viSaya che te A pramANe che : mahAvIranA garbhanuM apaharaNa je vAta digaMbare svIkAratA nathI; strI mekSanI adhikArI nathI ane kevalI anAja letA nathI; A be mAnyatAo vetAMbaro svIkAratA nathI. A uparAMta jainonuM prAcIna sAhitya nAza pAmyuM che ema digaMbaro mAne che. keTalAka vidhividhAno ane sAmAnya bAbatenI vAta javA daIe te A mukhya muddAo che ke jenA viSe baMne phirakAo ekamata nathI. mathurAnA zilpakAlane vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke mahAvIranA garbhanA apaharaNanA zi95mAM tIrthakara mahAvIrane nagna darzAvyA chezilpamAM nemesanA DAbA ghUMTaNe nAnA sAdhu rahelA dekhAya che te mahAvIra ja che. zilpazAstrIe te prasaMga batAvavAnA uddezathI sAdhunAM upakaraNo dekhADyAM che ane te hajI jagyA na hovAthI temaja ahaMtapada pAmyA na hovAthI bahuja nAnA batAvyA che. A rIte mathurAnA ekaja zi95mAM 1. "It thus appears that the Jaina division into Digambara and Svetambara may be traced back to the very beginning of Jainism, it being entirely due to the antagonism of the two associated leaders, Mahavira and Gosala, who are the representatives of the two hostile sects."-Hoernle, op. cit., p. 268. 2. Mr Jhaveri, in his Introduction to his edition of Nirvana-Kalika, writes: "From the colophon of the work it appears that even in the first century of Vikrama the divisions of the Digambaras and the Svetambaras were in existence. The colophon of the Stulis of Siddhasena Divakara confirms the existence of such division in ancient times." Int, p. 7. 3. teNa kiyaM mayameyaM itthINaM atthi tabbhave mokkho| kevalaNANINa puNo akkhANaM tahA roo| aMbarasahio vi jaI sijjhai vIrassa gabbhacArataM / -Premi, op. cit., vv. 13-14, p. 8. 4, " At his (Nemesa's) left knee stands a small naked male, characterised by the cloth in his left hand as an ascetic and with uplifted right hand. "--Buhler, E.I., ii., p. 316. 5. Ibid., p. 317.

Page #117
uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma digabaranI nagnatAnI mAnyatA ane zvetAMbaranA garbha apaharaNanI mAnyatA ema baMne AvI jAya che. A uparathI joI zakAya che ke i. sa. nI pahelI sadI sudhI baMne phirakAo vacce kharekhara pathabheda utpanna thaye na hate. Ama chatAM e yAda rAkhavuM ghaTe ke jena mUrtizAstra zarUAtamAM jaina tIrthaMkarane nagnadazAmAM batAve che ane vadhAre AgaLa nahi te I. sa. nI bIjI sadI sudhI te Amaja jaNAya che. manamehana cakravatI, udayagiri ane khaMDagirinAM samArake viSe bolatAM kahe che ke "mAtra tIrthakara nagnAvasthAmAM jaNAya che. keI kaI jagyAe teone paNa pitAnA manuSya jIvananA prasaMge batAvavAnA hoya che tyAM temane vizvasahita batAvyA che. strIo, rAjAo, de, ahaMto, gaMdharvo tathA paricArake ghaNuM kharU vastra sahita batAvyA che. mathurA zi9pamAM nRtya karatI kanyAo, rAkSase ane keTalAka sAdhuone nagna batAvyA che. keI kaI vakhata strIo nagna dekhAya che, paNa sUkama dRSTithI tapAsatAM vastranI bahuja bArIka rekhAo dekhAya che, jemAMthI zarIranA maroDa ArapAra dekhAI Ave che."1 pachInA itihAsamAM varAhamihira pitAnA bRhatasaMhitA graMthamAM jaina tIrthakarone nIcenA zabdomAM varNave cheH "jenA deva nagna, yuvAna, svarUpavAna, zAMta mukhamudrAvALA, tema ja ghUMTaNa sudhI lAMbA hAthavALA citaravAmAM AvyA che."2 Ama je ke I. sa. nI zarUAta sudhI be paMthe jevuM kAMI jaNAtuM na hatuM te paNa eTaluM te kabUla karavuM joIe ke mahAna duSkALanA samayanI bhadrabAhunI daMtakathA tathA I. sa. 80 nI jinacaMdra ane zivabhUtinI kathAo A mahAna pathabhedanA itihAsamAM khAsa rathAna dharAve che. amArA abhiprAya pramANe A paMthabheda mahAvIra nirvANa eTale I. sa. pUrva para7 pramANe I. sa. pAMcamI sadImAM devardhigaNInA pramukha pada nIce vallabhIma bIjI pariSada maLI tyArathI spaSTa rIte thayAnuM jaNAya che. ema paNa hoI zake ke spaSTa bheda A prasaMga pahelAM cheDe samaye thaye hoya, paraMtu jenonuM samagra zAstrIya sAhitya nirmita karavA ane lakhavAnA samaye chevaTe keTalAka siddhAMta ane mAnyatAonI bAbatamAM lekhanakAryanA svAbhAvika pariNAmarUpa be cakkasa paMthe kAyama thayA. 1. Chakravarti (Mon Mohan), Notes on the Remairs on Dhauli and in the Caves of Udayagiri and Kandagiri, p. 2. 2. Byhal-Sanhita, chap. lix., trans. by Kern in J. R. A. S. (New Series), vi., p. 328. Cf. Chakravarti (Mon Mohan), op. and loc. cit. 3. CJ. Premi, oche. cil., p. 31. 4. " It seems certain that in A. D. 454 the whole canon was reduced to writing, and that a large number of copies were made, so that no monastery of any consequence should be without one."--Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 15,

Page #118
mahAvIra ane temanA samaya 71 mahAna paMthabhedane A samaya jemsa barDa pazcima bhAratanI guphAonA abhyAsanA AdhAre svIkAre che ane nirNaya para Ave che ke " digaMbara jainenI utpatti I.sa. 436 nI AsapAsamAM A guDhDhAenI tArIkhane baMdhabesatI Ave che. kAThiyAvADamAM AvelA pAlItANAnA jaina maMdiranI kathA zatruMjaya mAhAtmya paNa digaMbara jainAnI utpattinA A samaya nizcita kare che,'1 TUMkamAM A paMthabhedanA itihAsanA upasaMhAra sara cArlsa iliyaTanA zabdomAM nIce pramANe ApI zakAyaH " banavA joga che ke digaMbarA ane zvetAMbara jaina dharmanI zarUAtathIja lagabhaga cAlyA AvatA hoya, ane AmAM zvetAMbarA mahAvIre sudhArA vadhArA karyAM te pahelAMnI paristhitinA anuyAyI kahI zakAya. ApaNane kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke ' vardhamAnanA niyama vastrone niSedha kare che paNa mahAna pravartaka pArzva nIcenuM ane uparanuM evAM e vastro mATe anumati Ape che;' paraMtu zAstrAnA nirmANa pahelAM paMthabhede nizcita svarUpa lIdhuM na hatuM. * jaina samAjanA A paMthabhedanA itihAsa ATalA badhA guMcavADA bharyA hAvA chatAM ema tA kahI zakAya ke baMne paMtheA vacce matabheda jevuM bahu thoDuMja che. keTalIka mAnyatAo ane vidhividhAnAmAM baMnene matabheda cheja; paraMtu ghaNA kharA viredhAtmaka muddAo anAvazyaka ane aprAmANika che. A jAtanA vicAra ApaNA samayanA nyAyapriya ane mahAmAnya jaina vidvAna zrImad rAjacaMdrajI paNa dharAvatA hatA. teo eka mahAna tattvajJa ane AdhyAtmika puruSa hatA. temanA vicArA Aje paNa ghaNA vidvAnA svIkAre che. DaoN. dAsaguptA kahe che ke "vetAMkharAthI judA paDyA pachI digaMbarAe potAne khAsa dhArmika kriyAkAMDa ghaDI kADhyo temaja judo sAhityika ane sAdhusaMsthAviSayaka itihAsa lakhI nAMkhyA; je ke mukhya siddhAMta viSe kAMI taphAvata najare paDatA nathI."4 Ama jaina saMpradAyA tAttvika STie paraspara kAMI bahu judA paDatA nathI. teonA matabheda vyAvahArika dRSTie hatA ane vilsane ThIkaja kahyuM che ke "teonI utpattinA mULa viSenI tIvratA ane paraspara vairabhAva e baMne vacce kaMI ja meLa nathI."pa jaina saMpradAyanA A bIjA mahAna matabhedane bAjue mUkI have ApaNe zvetAMbara jaineAnI amUrtipUjaka jAtinA chellA matabhedane! vicAra karIe ke je hAla huMDhiyA athavA sthAnakavAsI kahevAya che. jainadharmanA itihAsamAM A matabheda bahuja pAchaLathI AvyA che ane keTaleka aMze ema kahevAmAM harakata nathI ke bhAratanA 1. Bird, Historical Researches, p. 72. 2. Elliot, op. eit., p. 112. 3. vivArasaMbaMdhInivAna hAni tu prayoganAyamAnAnyevato : ! -- Raichandji, Bhagavati Sitra (Jinagama Prakasasabha), Int., p. 6. 4. Dasgupta, ob. it,, i,, p. 170. 5. Wilson, o. cit., i., p. 340. /

Page #119
72 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma dhArmika mAnasa para musalamAna dharmanI tene sIdhI asara gaNI zakAya. zrImatI sTIvansana kahe che ke "musalamAnI vijyanI eka asara e thaI ke mUrti khaMDakonI sAme aneka jaine tenA sAthI mUrtipUjakanA nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM AvyA ane bIjI asara e paNa thaI ke mUrtipUjAmAMthI keTalAka calita thayA. kaI paNa pUvaya tenA dezabaMdhune mUrtipUjA virodhaka pracAra pitAnA manamAM A kriyAkAMDanI prAmANikatAnI zaMkA thayA vinA sAMbhaLI zakatA nahi. svAbhAvika rIte gujarAtanuM pATanagara amadAvAda je te vakhate musalamAnI asara nIce vadhAre hatuM tyAM ja prathama ApaNe A zaMkAnAM cinha dekhIe chIe. I. sa. 145ra mAM sauthI pahelAM jaina jAtimAM amUrtipUjaka laMkA nAmanI kema astitvamAM AvI ane I. sa. 1653 mAM DhiyA athavA sthAnakavAsI kahevAte saMpradAya tene anusaryo. navAI che ke A pravRtti yuropamAM lyuthara temaja yuriTana pravRttinI samakAlIna che." jaina kemanA A saMpradAya viSe kAMI vizeSa kahevAnI jarUra nathI. jaina dharmanA judAjudA saMpradAye viSe bolatAM eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke digaMbare mukhya cAra jAtiomAM vaheMcAyelA che; tAMbare 84 ane "sthAnakavAsI lagabhaga 11 jAtiomAM vaheMcAyelA che. I. sa. nI dazamI sadI pahelAM A jAtiomAMnI keIno paNa janma thaye na hatuM temaja sthAnakavAsI jaine sivAya lagabhaga ghaNIkharI jAtiono lepa paNa thaye che. je keTalAka astitvamAM haze te vetAMbara digaMbaranA virodhanI jema bhAgyeja paraspara khulle tiraskAra ke kaDavAza dharAvatA haze. ahIM eTaluM kahyA vinA cAle tema nathI ke mahAvIranA samayathI kaho ke te pahelAMthI matabhedanuM tUta e jainadharmanI khAsiyata jaNAya che. bhAratanA bIjA saMpradAye viSe ema haze ke nahi te ame kahI zakatA nathI, paraMtu eTaluM te cekasa jaNAya che ke teo jenA jeTalI hade kadI pahoMcyA jaNAtA nathI. 2000 varSa uparAMtanA A gALAmAM jaina saMpradAyanA jIvanamAM je matabhedo utpanna thayA che te ghaNuM karIne nIcenA kAraNone laI uddabhavyA jaNAya che. keTalAka to mahAvIranA kathananI gerasamajUtI athavA kaIka nApasaMdagIne kAraNe ubhA thayA haze; bIjA jainadharma grahaNa karanAra leke je deza ane jAtimAM teo utpanna thayA hoya tyAnI khAsa paristhiti ane saMjogone lIdhe, ane chevaTe jaina sAdhuonA mukhI yA khAsa AcAryanI judI judI mAnyatA ane jaina sAdhusaMghonA paraspara matabhedathI ubhA thayA haze.* 1. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 19. 2 vinnaraH punarnAsTiT: grLavAtrA te caturdhA, kASThAsaMgha-mUlasaMgha-mAthurasaMgha-gopyasaMghabhedAt / --Premi, op. cit., p. 44. 3 Cf. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 13. 4. Just to illustrate all these we may take for the first the seven schisms and the

Page #120
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 73 A badhA matabhedo ane saMpradAye hovA chatAM "jainadharma hajI eka jIvaMta jAti tarIke ubhe rahyo che te eka vilakSaNa vAta che, jyAre buddhadharma tenA vatana bhAratavarSamAMthI adazya thayuM che. dekhItI rIte A kAMI vicitra bhAse che paNa mI. IliyaTa kahe che ke "jaina samudAyane eka saMghapa banAvIne temanA kalyANa mATe pejanA ghaDavAnI temanI zaktimAM tenuM paribaLa ane dIrdha prayatna kendrita thayelAM che. tethI ulaTuM bauddhomAM bhikSusaMghaja khare dharma manAvA lAgyuM ane janasamudAya (jema cIna ane jApAnamAM kharekhara banyuM che tema) dhArmika bIjI saMsthAonI mAphaka A saMghane pitAne bahAranI eka vastu tarIke pavitra purUSanI mAphaka pUjavA lAge. vaLI jyAre hiMdanA bauddha maThamAM saDo pesavA lAge yA tene nAza karavAmAM Ave tyAre jIvaMta bauddhadharma jevuM lagabhaga kaMI na rahyuM, paraMtu jenenA paribhramaNa karanArA sAdhuoe pitAnAmAM dharmanuM baLa eTaluM kendrita karyuM na hovAthI temaja temanA niyamananI sakhtAIthI temanI saMkhyA parimita rahI. gRha dhanavAna hatA ane eka saMgha banAvI rahyA hatA, temane julama zaktivardhaka thaI paDyo. pariNAme A jAti nyu (yahudI), pArasI ane kalekara Adi jAti jevI thaI paDI je badhAmAM gRhasthanI zrImaMtAI DuM yA najIvuM kriyAkAMDapaNuM ane julamanI sahanazIlatA Adi samAna lakSaNe che" Digambara-Svetambara division in the Jaina church to which we have already referred; for the second we may mention the Osval and the Srimala sects of the Jainas, of which the latter is called so "after the town of Srimala or Bhillamala, the modern Bhimal in the extreme south of Marvad" (E.I., ii., p. 41), and finally for the third we may refer to the 84 Gacchas or divisions of the Svetambara Jainas, of which Tapa, Kharatara and Ancala may be particularly mentioned here. Of these, Kharatara Gaccha is said to have originated under the following circumstances : "Jinadatta was a proud man, and even in his pert answers to others mentioned by Sumatigani pride can be clearly detached. He was therefore called Kharatara by the people, but he gloried in the new appellation and willingly accepted it. "--Hiralal (H.), op. cit., pt. ii, pp. 19-20. 1. Elliot, . cit., p. 122. 2. "Dr Hoernle is no doubt right in maintaining that this good organisation of the Jaina lay community must have been a factor of the greatest importance to the church during the whole of its existence, and may have been one of the main reasons why the Jaina religiion continued to keep its position in India, whilst its far more important rival, Buddhism, was entirely swept away by the Brahman reaction."-Charpentier, C. H. I., i, pp. 168-169. 3. Elliot, op. cit., p. 122. The Buddhists had a similar organisation of monks and laymen, but, as Smith has pointed out, they relied more on the Saingha of ordained friars than on the laity. Cf. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 52. Among the Jainas the relations between the two sections were more balanced, and hence their social equilibrium was stable. C. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 67 ; Macdonell, India's Past, p. 70. 12

Page #121
uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma bIjA vidvAne paNa AvI ja mAnyatA dharAve che, paraMtu jyAre ApaNe jenadharmane TakAvanAra badhI paristhitine vicAra karIe chIe tyAre bIjA keTalAMka kAraNanI paNa ApaNe upekSA karI zakIe nahi. je sAdhAraNa janasamudAya mATe jainadharma khulle mUkavAthI ja jainadharma TakI zakya hoya to sAthe sAthe ema paNa jaNAvavuM ja joIe ke bauddhadharma karatAM saMkucita pracArakArya ane pUjAnA mukhya kendro mATe pasaMda karAyelAM ekAMta sthAne paNa te mATenAM kAraNo che. AthI musalamAnI julmo ane brAhmaNanA punarutthAnanA sapATAmAM paNa jainadharma sahIsalAmata rIte TakI zakaye jyAre baddhadharma hiMdamAM tene bhAra nIce dabAI gaye. "jenenA nAstika gaNavA chatAMya brAhmaNoe temanA prati batAvelI sahiSNutAnA kAraNe te samaye ghaNA bauddhoe jaina saMpradAyamAM Azraya lIdhe."4 Ama jyAM sudhI musalamAna sattAe "rASTranI dhArmika, rAjakIya ane sAmAjika sattA teDI nAMkhI ane nAnakaDI jAte, samAje tathA dharmo mATe sthiticusta rahIne te jeramAM AvI tyAMsudhI jenee pitAnuM paribaLa TakAvI rAkhyuM." DaoN. zApenTiyara ane DaoN. yAkebIne abhiprAya pramANe bhAratamAM jyAre ghaNAkharA saMpradAye tUTI paDyA hatA tyAre jainadharma TakI rahevAnuM kAraNa mahAvIranA samayathI cAlatA AvelA siddhAMtane custatAthI vaLagI rahevAnI utkaTa lAgaNamAM jaNAya che. "nAnakaDI jena komanI potAnA mULa siddhAMta ane saMsthAone vaLagI rahevAnI AgrahabharI purANa priyatA ja ghaNuM karIne sakhta atyAcAranA sAme tene TakAvI rAkhanAra mukhya kAraNa che; kAraNa ke ghaNuM samaya pahelAM DaoN. yAkebIe kahyuM che tema I. sa. pUrve lagabhaga 1. "Dr Hoernle's discussion of this subject in his Presidential address of 1898 before the Asiatic Society of Bengal was singularly luminous, emphasising as it did the place accorded from the very first to the lay adherent as an integral part of the Jaina organisation. In the Buddhist order, on the other hand, the lay element received no formal recognition whatsoever. Lacking thus any 'bond with the broad strata of the secular life of the people,' Buddhism, under the fierce assault on its monastic settlements made by the Moslems of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, proved incompetent to maintain itself and simply disappeared from the land."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., Int., p. xii. Cf. also Charpentier, op. cit., pp, 168-169; Hoernle, Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1898, p. 53. 2."... Jainism, less enterprising but more speculative than Buddhism, and lacking the active missionary spirit that in early times dominated the latter, has been content to spend a quiet life within comparatively narrow borders, and can show to-day in Western and Southern India not only prosperous monastic establishments but also lay communities, small perhaps, yet wealthy and influential."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., Int., p. xii. "Never rising to an overpowering height but at the same time never sharing the fate of its rival Buddhism, that of complete extinction in its native land." Charpentier, op. cit., pp. 169--170. 3. C. Crooke, E.R.E, i., p. 496. 4. Tiele op. cil, p. 141. 5. Barth, op. cit., p. 152.

Page #122
mahAvIra ane temane samaya 75 300 mAM bhadrabAhunA samayamAM prathama paMthabheda thaye tyArathI jainadharmanA mukhya siddhAMta ghaNuMkharUM abAdhita rahyA che. A uparAMta je ke sAdhuo ane gRhastha mATenA keTalAka sAmAnya niyamane je zAmAM jovAmAM Ave che te anupayegI ane viramaraNa thaI gayAM hoya te paNa zaMkArahita ema kahI zakAya ke be hajAra varSa pahelAM je dhArmika jIvana hatuM teja Aja paNa lagabhaga jevuM ane tevuM jaNAya che. ema te kabUla karavuMja paDaze ke pheraphArane ce asvIkAra eja jainadharmanI majabUta salAmatInuM kAraNa thaI paDyuM che A rUDhicusta svabhAva, Aje je sthitimAM jainasamAja ubhe che temAM tene te lAbhadAyaka thaI paDe ke nahi e zaMkAspada vAta che. tulanAtmaka dharmanA abhyAsIne te tethI ulaTuM ja jaNAze. sthitisthApakatAmAM te asahiSNutA, asthiratA ane dhArmika daMbhanA cinho jeze. samarpita lekho ane bIjI parathI sara cArsa iliyaTa jaNAve che ke A neMdha uparathI ApaNane samajAya che ke jaina kema ghaNu peTAvibhAga ane paMthenI banelI che tethI ApaNe ema dhArI levAnuM nathI ke judA judA guruo ekabIjA pratye vaimanasya dharAvatA hatA, paNa teonI pravRtti Adhunika peTAjJAtionA samUhanA kAraNabhUta to kAMIka aMze haze. eka vAta te cokkasa che ke AkhA jaina samAjanA sarvasAdhAraNa hitane vicAra karyA vinA A badhA judA judA guruoe teonI manasvI pravRtti hAMkya rAkhI che. - karnala TaMDe kahyuM che ke "tapagaccha ane kharataragaccha prAcIna keTalAMka pustaka nAza karavAmAM musalamAnethIya vadhAre nukazAna karyuM che. Aja vastu jainenA zvetAMbara ane digaMbara phirakAo mATe paNa kahI zakAya tema che. bhUtakALamAM temaja Aje teonI ekabIjA pratyenI pravRttio mahAvIranA anuyAyIone chAje tevI te nathI ja sthiti evI che ke kaI paNa jAtanI gerasamaja ubhI karyA sivAya jarUra kahI zakAya ke A jAtanuM vidhI vAtAvaraNa temaja parasparanA jhaghaDA jaina samAjamAM Aja rIte zeDo vadhAre vakhata cAlyA ja kare te eka vakhata e Avaze ke jyAre jaina kema paNa potAnA baMdhudharma bauddhadharmanI mAphaka nAza pAmaze. 1 Charpentier, op. cit., p. 169. Cf. Jacobi, Z. D. M. G., xxxviii., pp. 17 ff. 2. Elliot, op. cit., p. 113. 3. Tod, Travels in Western India, p. 24. karnala TreDanI A vAta mAnI zakAya tevI nathI. te mATe kaze AdhAra maLatuM nathI.

Page #123
prakaraNa 3 rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma I. sa. pUrve 800-200 AgaLanAM prakaraNamAM ApaNe jainadharma viSe joI gayA. pArzvanAtha aitihAsika purUSa hatA ane mahAvIra temanA samayanA keTalAka rAjakuTuMba sAthe eka lehIne saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA e banne bAbata upagI che. kAraNa ke ApaNe jANavuM che ke kevA saMjogomAM "jainadharma amuka rAjyane rAjyadharma baLe eTale keTalA rAjAoe te svIkAryo yA tene uttejana ApyuM temaja pitAnI prajAne paNa pitAnI sAthe jaina dharmamAM joDI AmAM uttarIya bhArata ane uttarIya jenA ItihAsa vaccenI anusaMdhAnanI sAMkaLe meLavavAno prayatna thAya che; bIjA zabdomAM kahIe to te samaye bhAratanA rAjavaMze uttaranA jaina sAthe ze saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA tenuM tAdaza citra doravAne A prayatna che. prathama te pArzvanAthane samaya letAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke evuM eka paNa upayAgI sAdhana nathI ke jenA para ApaNe AdhAra rAkhI zakIe. "temanA nAma sAthe sAhityane mATe bhAga joDAele hevAM chatAMya pAzvanAthanA jIvana ane kathana viSenI ApaNI mAhitI ghaNIja parimita che. pahelAM joI gayA tema temAM etihAsika vastu hoya te eTalI ja che ke te kSatriyenA IphavAkuvaMzanA banArasanA rAjA azvasenanA putra hatA ane baMgAlamAM Avela sametazikhara pahADapara nirvANa pAmyA hatA. temane sAMsArika saMbaMdha rAjA prasenajitanA rAjakula sAthe thayuM hatuM, jenA pitA naravarmA pRthvI pati gaNatA, je kuzasthaLamAM rAjya karatA ane je pitAnA chellA jIvanamAM sAdhu banyA hatA. prabhAvatI nAmanI temanI putrI sAthe pAzvanAthane vivAha thaye hate. 1. Smith, Q. cit, p. 55. 2. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 154. 3. . . . manuSAMka nAsti vArANasmRmidhAnataH | tasyAmikSvAkuvaMzo'bhUdazvaseno mahIpatiH / -Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Parva IX, vv. 8, 14, p. 196. 4. puraM sthiruM nAma . . . te tatrAnniravarmeti . . . . . . gvataH | jaina to nityaM . . . ! 35ra 5ritrajyAM susAdhupurnAnni || , . nyUDamunnaravarmaH | sUnu prasenanijhAma . . / tasya pramAvatI nAma . . . . . . . nyaT L . . . pa . . . . . . . sevA pramAvatIma ||-Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaha, Parva IX, vv. 58, 59, 61, 62, 68, 69, 210, pp. 198, 203,

Page #124
77 rAjavaMzamAM janadharma A hakIkata aitihAsika dRSTie sAcI gaNI zakAya ke kema te kahevuM muzkela che. duHkha e che ke A badhA mATe jene je sAdhane rajU kare che tenA para AdhAra rAkhavAne che, kAraNa ke tenA pUrAvA mATe anya kaI aitihAsika nedha ke sAdhana maLatAM nathI ke jene vicAra karI zakAya. Aja muzkelI mahAna elekajhAnDara pahelAMnA ane ghaNI vakhata te te pachInA samayanA bhAratanA AkhAya ItihAsa mATe ubhI ja che. subhAgye khristIyuga pahelAMnuM jainazAstrIya sAhitya ane anya sAhityanuM aitihAsika mahattva jotAM temaja Adhunika prasiddha vidvAna ane ItihAsavettAoe ApelI sAhityika pratiSThA jotAM ema kahevuM vizeSa paDatuM nathI ke bauddha ane hiMduzAnI mAphaka jainazAnI paNa vizeSatA che ane tene paNa sthAna ApavuM ghaTe. 3. yAkebInA zabdomAM kahIe te "jainasamAjanI utpatti ane tenA vikAsanA saMbaMdhamAM Aje paNa keTalAka vidvAne zaMkAnI draSTithI jue che, paNa AkhAya praznanI cAlurithatie te dRSTi badalAvI joIe, kAraNa ke prAcIna sAhitya moTA pramANamAM labhya che je jaina dharmanA pahelAMnA ItihAsamATe vipula sAdhane raju kare che. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke jenAM pavitra zAre jUnAM che ane te paNa saMskRta sAhitya ke jene ApaNe maulika kahIe chIe tethI paNa vadhAre junA che. teonI prAcInatA mATe to keTalAka graMthe uttarIya bauddha sAhityanA jUnAmAM jAnA graMthanI keTImAM ubhA rahe tevA che. jyAre buddha ane bauddhadharmanA itihAsa mATe bauddhagraMtha upagamAM laI zakAya te pachI jenA aitihAsika pramANa mATe jainazAne vizvasta kema na mAnavAM? hA, je te paraspara virodhI banAvathI bharelAM hoya athavA temAM darzAvelI tArI kho khoTAM anumAna prati dorI jatI hoya te A badhAM sAdhanene zaMkAnI dRSTithI jovAnI nIti vyAjabI gaNI zakAya, paraMtu jenazAnI khAsiyata bauddha sAhitya ane khAsa karIne uttarIya bauddhasAhityathI A mATe to bhAgyeja judI paDe che? Ama ApaNI pAse je sAdhane che tenA AdhAre kAsI athavA banArasanA rAjA azvasena ane kuzasthaLanA prasenajita athavA tenA pitA naravarmAne aitihAsika a E., xxii.. have remove the va 1. Jacobi, S. B. E., xxii., Int., p. ix. "We must leave to future researchers to work out the details, but I hope to have removed the doubts, entertained by some scholars, about the independence of the Jaina religion and the value of its sacred books as trustworthy documents for the elucidation of its early history, "-Ibid., Int., p. xlvii. Cf. Charpentier, Uttaradhyayana-Sutra, Int., p. 25. 2. " No such person as Asyasena is known from Brahman record to have existed; the only individual of that name mentioned in the epic literature was a king of the snakes (Naga), and he cannot in any way be connected with the father of the Jaina prophet.-Charpentier, C. H. I., i., p. 154. It may, by the way, be mentioned here that all his life Parsvanatha was connected with snakes, and to this day the saint's symbol is a hooded serpent's head. Cf. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., pp. 48-49.

Page #125
78 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma purUSa tarIke nakkI karavA muzkela che; paraMtu khIjA keTalAka aitihAsika temaja bhAgeAlika banAvA evA che ke jenA parathI ApaNe keTalAMka anumAneA kADhI zakIe ane jenI pAchaLa aitihAsika AdhAra hAvAnuM sAkhIta karI zakAya. have A. hemacaMdranA hemakAzanA AdhAre nandAlAla Dee kuzasthaLa ane kanAja athavA kanyAkubja eka matAnyAM che; ane khIjA vidvAneAe paNa Ane samarthana ApyuM che. A uparAMta DaoN rAyacaiAdharI prasiddha nagara kanyAkubja athavA kanAjanI sthApanA sAthe pAMcAleA kevI rIte joDAelA che te kahe che. vaLI pAMcAla ane kAsInAM rAjye pAse pAse AvyAMnI vAtane jaina temaja bauddha sAhitya Teko Ape che. auddha aMguttanikAya ane jaina bhagavatIsUtra uparathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke A samaye arthAta I. sa. pUrvanI AThamI zatAbdimAM sALa mahAjanapada gaNAtAM evAM ghaNAM vistIrNa ane zaktisaMpanna seALa rAjyA hatAM; jemAM kAsInA ullekha khannemAM sAmAnya che. jyAre pAMcAlanA ullekha mAtra pahelAmAMja che.pa pAMcAlane itihAsa tapAsatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke te madhya Akha ane rAhilA khaMDane lagabhaga maLatA Ave che. " mahAbhArata, jAtako ane divyAvadAna A rAjyanA vibhAgane uttara ane dakSiNamAM khatAve che; bhAgIrathI temAM bhAga pADatI jaNAya che. mahAkAvya mujaba uttara pAMcAlanI rAjyadhAnI ahicchatra athavA chatrAvatI (barelI prAMtanA eenalA pAsenuM hAlanuM rAmanagara) hatI. jyAre dakSiNa pAMcAlanI rAjyadhAnI kAMpilya hatI ane gaMgAthI cakhala sudhI tenA vistAra gaNAtA.'6 pAMcAlanA itihAsanI A mAhitI mATe jainasUtreA joI e chIe tyAre eka yA bIjI rItanA saMbaMdha ApaNane maLe che. uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM brahmadatta nAmanA pAMcAlanA rAjAnA ullekha Ave che. enA kAMpilsamAM calaNInA peTe janma thayA hatA. te pUrvajanmanA tenA bhAI cittane maLe che je A janmamAM zramaNa thayA hatA. brahmadatta sArvabhAma rAjA gaNAtA 1, Dey, oh. cil,, pp. 88, 111. 2. " Kanyakubja was also called Gadhipura, Mahodaya and Kusasthala. "Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India ( ed. Mazumdar ), p. 707. 3. Raychaudhuri, Political History of Ancient Idia, p. 86. "Kanauj...was primarily the capital of the kingdom of Pancala. "--Smith, Early History of India, p. 391. 4. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 59, 60. Cf. Rhys Davids, C. H. I., i., p. 172. 5, Raychaudhuri, o. ct., p. 60. 6. Ibid., p. 85. Cf. also Smith, op. cil., pp. 391-392; Dey, op. cit., p. 145. 7. "Little is known about the history of Kampilya, apparently the modern Kampil in the Farrukabad District. "-Smith, op. cit., p. 392.

Page #126
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma ane te bhegavilAsamAM eTale lIna thaI gayo hato ke tenA bhAI cittane upadeza tene asara karI zakyuM nahi ane aMte te narake gaye.1 teja sUtramAM A viSe eka bIjo ullekha kAMpilyanA rAjA jyane paNa Ave che, "jeNe potAnA rAjyane tyAga karI pUjya sAdhu gardabhAlinA samakSa jainadharma svIkAryo hate." 2 Ama joI zakAya che ke prAyaH kAsI ane pAMcAla-ati vistIrNa ane prabhAvAna seLa rAjyamAMnA be vivAha saMbaMdhathI joDAyAM hatAM. vaLI jyAre ApaNe pAragiTare taiyAra karelI vaMzAvalImAM dakSiNa pAMcAlanA rAjA tarIke kaI senajItane joIe chIe tyAre te vAta niHsaMzaya sAcI Thare che ane nAmamAM bahuja sUkSama taphAvata hevAthI A senajitane ApaNe aitihAsika dRSTie prasenajita jarA paNa muzkelI vagara svIkArI zakIe chIe." ati upayegI eka mAtra anumAna A uparathI je nIkaLI Ave che te e che ke jainadharma mahAvIranA samaya karatAM pAzvanA samayamAM ocho rAjyAzraya bhegavate na hate. tenA anugAmI karatAM tenA prabhAvane vistAra jarAye ocho na hate. te kAsInA rAjavaMzanA puruSa hatA, pAMcAlanA rAjAnA jamAI hatA, te uparAMta temanuM nirvANa 1. vanma . . . || vapa samU vi . . . . . . . dharma pannArUgo / paMvAra vi 5 vamatta . . . takSa vaya gAuM . . . so nai paviThTho - Uttaradhyayana*Satra, Lecture XIII, vv. 1, 2, 34. CJ. Jacobi, S. B. E., xlv., pp. 57-61. The stories about Kitra (Citta) and Sambhuta (Brahmadatta ) and the fate they underwent in many briths are common to Brahmans, Jainas and Buddhists. Cf. ibid., pp. 56, 57; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 86; Charpentier, Ullaradhyayana, pt. ii., pp. 328-331. 2, kvi na rAyA . . . ! nAme saMye . . . . . saMjao caiuM rajjaM nikkhanto jiNasAsaNe / gahabhAlissa bhagavao aNagArassa antie|| -Uttaradhyayana-Sutra, Lecture XVIII, vv. 1, 19. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 80, 82; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. 3. "The Jainas also afford testimony to the greatness of Kasi, and represent Asvasena, king of Benares, as the father of that Tirthankara Parsva who is said to have died 250 years before Mahavira-i. e. in 777 B. c."--Ibid., op. cit., p. 61. Taking 480-467 B. c. as the date of Mahavira's Nirvana we get 730-717 as the date of Parsva's Nirvana. 4. CJ. Pargiter, Ancient Indian Historical Tradition, p. 146; Pradhan, Chronology of Ancient India, p. 103. 5. "In other cases the first component is omitted.... Bhagavata calls Prasenajit of Ayodhya Senajit."--Pargiter, op. cit., p. 127. 6. Mazumdar seems to be labouring under some confusion here. According to him Parsva was a son-in-law of King Prasenajit of Oudh, and thus he connects the two dynasties of Kaosal and Kasi; but we think he has wrongly identified him with the Prasenajit of

Page #127
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma baMgAlanA pAzvanAtha parvata para thayuM hatuM. A rAjavaMzanA baLe temane prabhAva svAbhAvika rIteja bIjA samakAlIna rAjya ane temanI prajA para ghaNe sAre haze. sUtrakRtAMga ane bIjo jainazAparathI ApaNe joI zakIe chIe ke mahAvIranA samayamAM paNa magadhanI AsapAsa pArzvanA anuyAyIo hatA. vaLI ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA tema mahAvIranuM pitAnuM kuTuMba paNa pArzvanAthane dharma pALatuM hatuM. eTaluM ja nahi paNa potAnA samayamAM pArzvanA cakkasa anuyAyIono je ulekha jainazAmAM karavAmAM Ave che te siddha kare che ke uttarIya bhAratanA ghaNA moTA bhAgamAM te samaye paNa jainadharma khUba pracAra pAmyuM hatuM, je ke tenI cekasa bhaugolika sImA deravI zakyA nathI. jaNAvyA pramANe pArzvanAthanA anuyAyIonI saMkhyA 16,000 sAdhuo, 38,000 sAdhvIo, 164,000 zrAvake ane 3,27,000 zrAvikAo ane te uparAMta keTalAka hajAra vratadhArI strIpuruSo hatA.' the days of Mahavira, who was the father-in-law of King Bimbisara, the great Saisunaga, and one of the greatest royal supporters of Jainism. Furthermore he commits the same blunder when he says that Parsva died at the age of seventy-two. We have already seen it was Mahavira who lived for seventy-two years, while Parsva lived for one hundred. Cf. Mazumdar, op. cit., pp. 495, 551, 552; Mrs. Stevenson also seems to be under the same misconception when she says, " Parsvanatha ... married Prabhavati, daughter of Prasannajita, king of Ayodhya."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 48. 1."... he reached deliverance at last on Mount Sameta Sikhara in Bengal, which was thenceforth known as the Mount Parsvanatha."-Ibil, p 49. 2. "Outside of Rajagrha, in a north-eastern direction, there was the suburb Nalanda. ... and there in some house the venerable Gautama was staying. The venerable (man) was in the garden, and so was Udaka, the son of Pedhala, a Nirgrantha and follower of Pariva. . . ."--Jacobs, ob, cit, pp. 419-420; nine pati . . . tarU . . . HvAmAna sama , * * vidhi puramarg. . . .-Uttaradhyayana-Satra, Lecture XXIII, vv. 1-3, CJ. Jacobs, op. cit., pp. 119-120. 3. One does not know on what grounds Mazumdar tries to define geographically the limits of Jainism in the days of Parsva." His Jainism," observes the learned scholar, "prevailed from Bengal to Gujarat. The districts of Maldah and Bogra were great centres of his faith. His converts were mostly from the depressed classes of the Hindus and NonAryans. . . . In Rajputana his adherents grew very powerful. ..."-Mazumdar, op. and loc. cit. 4. C. Jacobi, S. B. E., xxii., p. 274. evaM viharato bhatuH sahasrAH ssoddshrssyH| aSTAtriMzatsahasrANi sAdhUnAM tu mahAtmanAm // . . . zrAvALAM DhakSamedaM tu puSTisatrayuksa zrAvizvALAM tu tristrakSI sannAH sarvirAtiH. . . --Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 312, 314, 315, p. 219. Cf. Kalpa-Sudra, Subodhika-Tika, stit. 161-164, pp. 130-131.

Page #128
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 81 pAzvathI mahAvIranA samaya sudhI aitihAsika dRSTie kAMI ullekha maLato nathI. aitihAsika daSTie AdhAra rAkhI zakIe tevA keIpaNa aitihAsika graMtha yA samArakanA abhAve jaina itihAsane A ra50 varSano samaya e eka kerUM pAnuM gaNAya. game tema hoya te paNa eTaluM te cekkasa che ke A be tIrthaMkare vaccenuM aMtara pUravuM zakya nathI tema chatAM jainadharma e jIvaMta dharma hato tema kahevAmAM harakata nathI. ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA tema pAzvanA ziSyae pitAnuM pracArakArya cAlu rAkhyuM hatuM ane mahAvIra temaja tenA ziSyane I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdimAM sudhArelA jainadharma prati temane AkarSavA mATe temanA varganA keTalAka pratinidhione temane maLavuM paDayuM hatuM. mahAvIranA samayanAM kAMIka vadhAre aitihAsika pramANe maLavAnI AzA rAkhavA chatAM jaina ane bauddha zA ane anya daMtakathAo sivAya kAMI nathI ke jenA para ApaNe AdhAra rAkhI zakIe. subhAgye jainazAstroe ApaNA mATe satya hakIkate ane banAve jALavI rAkhyAM che, jo ke te apUrNa haze tema chatAMya jaina itihAsanA A samayanuM jIvaMta citra ApaNI AMkha samakSa rajU karavA te pUratAM che. pAzvanI jemaja mahAvIra paNa te samayanA rAjavaMze sAthe eka lehIne saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. tenA pitA siddhArtha pite eka moTA saradAra hatA ane te jJAtR kSatriya jAtinA hatA. temanuM nivAsasthaLa kuDapura yA kuMDagAma (kuMDagrAma) hatuM. jainazAstranI hakIkata pramANe te pitAnI jAtine mukhI hatA ane eka nAnA yA moTA rAjyane ghaNI hate. ApaNe have pachI joIzuM tema te eka prajAsattAka rAjyane adhikArI haze jene mukhya vibhAga kuDapura haze, paraMtu te vakhatanA samAjamAM je sthAna te bhegavatA haze te eka svataMtra 1. CJ. Hoernle, Uvasaga-Dasao, ii., p. 6, n. 8. 2. "Early Indian history as yet resembles those maps of our grandfathers in which Geographers for lack of towns Drew elephants on pathless downs. ... though the Jainas have kept historical records of their own, it is very difficult to correlate these records with known facts in the world's history."-Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 7. 3. " It is another name for Vaisali (modern Besarh ) in the district of Mozaffarpur (Tirhut ); in fact Kundagama (Kundagrama,) now called Basukund, was a part of the ancient town of Vaisali, the latter comprising three districts or quarters: Vaisali proper ( Besarh ), Kundapur (Basukund ), and Vaniagama ( Bania )."-Dey, op. cit., p. 107. 4. In the Kalpa-Sutra the interpreters of the dreams of Trisala, mother of Mahavira, are said to have come "to the front gate of Siddhartha's excellent palace, a jewel of its kind."--- Jacobi, op. cit., p 245. At another place in the same Sutra Siddhartha is said to have celebrated the birthday of Mahavira by ordering his police authorities quickly to set free all prisoners in the town of Kundapura, to increase measures and weights, and so on. Cf. ibid., p. 252; Hema. candra, op. cit., Parva X, vv. 128, 132, p. 16. 11

Page #129
82 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma rAjyanA mAmulI adhikArI karatAM viziSTa evuM svataMtra rAjakartA tarIke potAnuM jIvana gALatA haze. sALa mahAjanapadanA vicAra karatAM ApaNune jaNAya che ke jinuM rAjya jaina ane bauddha bannene sAmAnya che. DaeNA rAyAdharI kahe che ke " pro. rAIsa DevIDasa ane kaniMgahAmanA AdhAre vijajanuM rAjya ATha sahAyakArI jAtie ( a*kula ) nuM baneluM che; jemAM videhA, livie, jJAtRkA ane vie khAsa agatyanAM che. bIjI jAtionuM eLakhANa anizcita che. Ama chatAM e noMdhavA jevuM che ke sUtrakRtAMganA eka phakarAmAM ugra, bhAga, ekSvAku ane kaurava jAtinA jJAtR ane licchavi jAti sAthe ekaja rAjyanI prajA ane ekaja sabhAnA rAjyA tarIke ullekha karyAM che."2 " vizeSa bauddha pramANeAnA AdhAre DA pradhAna A sahAyakArI maMDaLamAM eka vadhAre jAti gaNAve che ane umere che ke " te nava jAtionuM baneluM che. temAMnI keTalIka licchivi athavA licchava, vRjija athavA vajija, jJAtRka ane videha che. A sahAyakArI maMDaLe licchivi athavA vRjinA maMDaLa tarIke oLakhAtAM, kAraNa ke te nava jAtimAM licchivi ane vRji agatyanAM hatAM. A nava licchivi jAtio pAchI nava maki jAti ane kAsI-keAsalanA aDhAra gaNarAjAo sAthe joDAI hatI."OM vidvAna paMDitanA A nivedanane jainasUtreA TekA Ape che.4 DaoN yAkAmI kahe che ke " rAjA ceTaka jenA upara caMpAnA rAjA kUNika baLavAna lazkara sahita caDhI AnyA hatA teNe kAsI, kesala, lavi ane maki Adi aDhAra sahAyakArI rAjAone melAvI pUchyuM hatuM ke pUNikanI mAMgaNIo te 1. Barnett, the Antaga-Dasao and Auttarouaiya-Dasao, Int., p. vi. Dr Jacobi, in trying to expose the fond belief of the Jainas that "Kundagrama was a large town and Siddhartha a powerful monarch," seems to have gone to the other extreme when he observes: "From all this it appears that Siddhartha was no king, nor even the head of his clan, but in all probability only exercised the degree of authority which in the East usually falls to the share of landowners, especially of those belonging to the recognised aristocracy of the country."Jacobi, op. cit., Int, p. xii. 2. Raychaudhuri, oh, cil. pp. 73-74. " The Ugras and Bhogas were Kshatriyas. The former were, according to the Jainas, descendants of those whom Rshabha, the first Tirthankara, appointed to the office of Kotwals, or prefects of towns, while the Bhogas were descendants of those whom Rshabha acknowledged as persons deserving honour."--Jacobi, S. B. E., xlv., p. 71, n. 2. Cf. Hoernle, op. cit., Appendix III., p. 58. 3. Pradhan, oh. ct., p. 215. 4. nava mallai nava lecchai kAsIkosalagA aTThArasavi gaNarAyANo. p. 316. Cf. Hemacandra, op. cit., p. 165. -- Bhagavati, st. 300,

Page #130
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma svIkAravA irache che ke teo tenI sAthe yuddha karaze. te uparAMta mahAvIranA nirvANa prasaMge uparokata aDhAra rAjAoe prasaMgocita utsava karyo hate." A badhA uparathI ema cokkasa lAge che ke A badhA sahAyakArI maMDaLonuM eka mukhya lakSaNa e hatuM ke AmAMnA ghaNAkharA maMDaLa mahAvIra ane tenA kathananI pratyakSa ke pakSa asara nIce AvyA hatA. A badhA dharma jaina hatA ke nahi te kahevuM muzkela che, paNa eTaluM te kharuM che ke teo badhA temane zAbdika sahAnubhUti karatAM kAMIka adhika saMgIna madada ApatA hatA. pahelAM videhane vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke "teonI rAjadhAnI mithilA hatI jene keTalAka nepAlanI sarahadamAM Avela nAnA gAma janakapuranA sthAne hovAnuM kahe che paNa temane eka vibhAga vaizAlImAM AvI vasyA hoya. mahAvIranA mAtA rAjakumArI trizalA je videhadattA paNa kahevAya che te prAyaH A vibhAganAM hatAM."2 agAu jaNAvyA pramANe jenasUtromAM mahAvIranA videho sAthenA saMbaMdha viSe ahIMtahIM chUTAchavAyA ulekhe maLe che. AcArAMgasUtramAM nIcene ulekha cheH "mahAvIranI mAtAnAM traNa nAma hatAM ? trizalA, videhadattA ane priyakAriNI. 3 te samaye, te kole, zramaNa bha0 mahAvIra, jJAtR kSatriya, jJAtRputra, videhanivAsI, videhanA rAjakumAra "videhanA nAmathI 30 varSa rahyA."4 kalpasUtramAM ullekha che keH "zramaNa bha0 mahAvIra... jJAtR kSatriya, jJAtR kSatriyanA suputra jJAtRvaMzanA caMdramaNi, videha, videhadattAnA putra, videhanivAsI, videhanA rAjakumAra temanA mAtapitAnA svargagamana sudhI 30 varSa videhamAM rahyA hatA" Ama jenasUtramAMthIja nIcenA muddAo maLe che. videhanI eka jAti videhanI rAjadhAnI vaizAlImAM AvI vasI hatI; trizalAdevI A videha jAtinAM hatAM ane mahAvIra videhe sAthe gADha saMbaMdhathI joDAelA hatA. Ama chatAM prathama muddAne vadhu spaSTa karavAnI jarUra che; jema mahAvIra videha hatA tema DaoN. yAkebInI mAnyatAnusAra te vaizAlIka eTale vaizAlInivAsI paNa hatA. A rIte rAjA siddhArthanuM kaMDapura athavA 1. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., Int., p. xii. Cf. ibid., p. 266; Law (B. C.), Some Kshatriya Tribes of Ancient India, p. 11; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 128; Bhagavati, stut. 300, p. 316; Hemacandra, op. and loc. cit.; Kalpa-Sutra, Subhodhika-?ika, sut. 128, p. 121; Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 128-129; Hoernle, op. cit., ii., Appendix II, pp. 59-60. 2. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 74; samassa i mAvo madArasa mAyA . . . tisA zuM vA vihinA 6 vA vAri 4 vA. . . .-Kalpa-Stra, Stabhodhika-Tala, std. 100, p. 89. 3. Jacobi, op. cil., p. 193. 4. Ibid., p. 194. 5. Ibid, p. 256. 6. Ibid., Int, p. xi,

Page #131
84 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma kuMDagrAma videhanA rAjavaMzanI rAjadhAnI vaizAlIna mukhya bhAga sivAya anya koI hoI zake nahi.1 mahAvIra ane videha vacce upasthita gADha saMbaMdhanA A badhA ule sivAya jainazAmAM keTalAka bIjA muddAo paNa ema pUravAra kare che ke videho jainadharmamAM sAre rasa letA hatA. rAjatiSI nami viSe uttarAdhyayanasatra kahe che ke : namI namei appANaM sakkhaM sakkeNa coio| caiUNa gehaM ca vedehi sAmaNNe pjjuvtttthio|| namie pitAnI jAtane namra banAvI zakanA aMgata pretsAhanathI videhanA rAjAe ghara choDyuM ane zramaNa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI." 2 A uparAMta kalpasatra parathI ApaNe jANIe chie ke videhanI rAjadhAnI mithilAmAM mahAvIre cha cAturmAsa karyA hatAM je batAve che ke mahAvIra videhio sAthe keTalA gADha saMbaMdhamAM AvyA hatA. TUMkamAM temanA viSe je ApaNe joyuM te parathI eka vAta spaSTa che ke badhA nahi te videhano amuka vibhAga te jainadharma jarUra pALate hate. licchavione vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdimAM pUrva bhAratamAM te eka mahAna ane zaktisaMpanna jAti hatI; vaLI e vAtanI paNa nA na pADI zakAya ke jJAtRkonI sAthe teo paNa mahAvIranA upadezanI asara nIce AvyA hovA joIe. temanI mAtA trizalA kSatrionI licchavi jAtinA vaizAlInA rAjA ceTakanI bena hatI ane pitAnA saMbaMdhathI mahAvIra pite jJAtRka hatA. - ahIM eka prazna e thAya che ke je trizalA licchavi jAtinI rAjakumArI hatI te tene zA mATe videhadattA nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM haze te samajAtuM nathI. A saMbaMdhamAM zakya samAdhAna e jaNAya che ke videhanA nAmathI pahelethI suprasiddha pradezanI hovAthI te ema kahevAtI haze ane ApaNe hamaNAM joyuM tema vaizAlI videhanI rAjadhAnI hatI. DaoN. rAyadharInA zabdomAM kahIe te "videha rAjavaMzanA adhaHpatana pachI vajijaonuM 1. "Kundagrama, therefore, was probably one of the Suburbs of Vaisali, the capital of Videha. This conjecture is borne out by the name Vesalie-i. c. Vaisaljka-given to Mahavira in the Sutrakrtanga, 1, 3. The commentator explains the passage in question in two different ways, and at another place a third explanation is given. ... Vaisalika apparently means a native of Vaisali: and Mahavira could be rightly called that when Kundagrama was a suburb of Vaisali, just as a native of Turnham Green may be called a Londoner."-Jacobi, op. and loc. cit. 2. Uttaradhyayana-Sutra, Lecture 1X, v. 61. Cf. it id., v. 62; Lecture XVIII, v. 45 (trans. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv., pp. 41, 87). For a full description of the legendary tale of Nami see Meyer (J. J.), Hindu Tales, pp. 147-169. 3. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, p. 113. 4. "In the opinion of several scholars Cetaka was a Licchavi. But the secondary names of his sister (Videhadatta) and daughter (Vede hi) probably indicate that he was a Videhan domiciled at Vesali."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 78, n. 2.

Page #132
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 85 saMgaThana thayuM hovuM joIe. Ama bhAratanI utkrAMti grIsanA prAcIna zaheronI utkrAMtine barAbara maLatI Ave che. jyAM vIrayuganI rAjasattAo prajAsattAkanA rUpamAM pheravAI gaI hatI. A uparAMta bIjI daMtakathAo parathI e kalpanA thaI zake che ke videhanA adha:patana pachI temane eka vibhAga lichavi kahevAte heya.2 Ama trizalA rAjakumArI hovA chatAM videhadattA kahevAtI hoya temAM kAMI avAbhAvika nathI. A trizalAne lagna saMbaMdha siddhArtha sAthe thaye hatuM, je jaina mAnyatA pramANe mahAvIranA purogAmI pArzvanA anuyAyI hatA. AthI svAbhAvika e anumAna thaI zake ke kAMte licchavi rAjavaMza jaina dharma pALatuM hatuM athavA to sAmAjika paristhiti evI hatI ke te pitAnI kanyA bIjA jena rAjavaMzamAM ApI zakatA hatA. A khAsa prasaMga parathI eTaluM te phalita thAya che ke licchavione jaine mATe khAsa mAna hatuM, paNa jenonI sAhityika ane aitihAsika daMtakathAo AvA ekaja prasaMgathI aTakatI nathI. AgaLa ApaNe joIzuM ke rAjA ceTakanI sAta kanyAomAMnI sauthI nAnI putrI celaNa je dehi paNa kahevAtI te magadhanA mahAna zetunAga biMbisArane paraNI hatI ane teo baMne jaina hatA.' callaNa uparAMta ceTakane bIjI cha kanyAo hatI, jemAMnI eka sAdhvI banI hatI ane bIjI pAMca pUrva bhAratanA eka yA bIjA rAjavaMzamAM paraNI hatI. A bInA keTale aMze aitihAsika gaNuM zakAya te ame kahI zakatA nathI. paraMtu Adhunika saMzodhananA pariNAme lichavio sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA badhA rAjavaMze saMpUrNapaNe jANI zakAya tema che. A licchavi rAjakanyAonAM nAma nIce pramANe cheH prabhAvatI, padmAvatI, mRgAvatI, zivA, chA, sukA ane ceaNA. 1. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 76. 2. "In the time of Buddha, and for many centuries afterwards, the people of Vaisali were called Licchavis; and in the Trikandasesha the names of Licchavi, Videhi, and Tirabhukti have been given as as synonymous."-Cunningham, op. cit., p. 509. 3. resA do . . . sara pU cho . . .-Awasyaha-Satra, p. 676. 4. "Bimbisara had a son known as Vedehi--Putto Ajatsattu in the canonical Pali texts, and as Kunika by the Jainas. The later Buddhist tradition makes him a son of the Kosala Devi; the Jaina tradition, confirmed by the standing epithet of Vedehi-Putto, son of the princess of Videha, in the older Buddhist books makes him a son of Cellana,"--Rhys Davids, C.H.I, i, p. 183. devyA cellaNayA sArdhamaparAlhe'nyadA nRpH| vIraM samavasaraNasthitaM vanditumabhyagAt / / vanditvA zrImadahantaM valitau tau ca dNptii| ---Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 11-12, p. 86. 5. Avasyaka-Shira, p. 676; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 187, p. 77.

Page #133
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma AmAMnI sauthI moTI rAjakumArI prabhAvatI vItabhaya nagaranA rAjA udAyanane paraNI hatI, jene ullekha jainasAhityamAM siMdhusauvIra dezanA nagara tarIke karAyela che. dezanA kyA bhAga mATe A sAhityika pradezane ullekha che te spaSTa karI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke judA judA pramANenA AdhAre bhAratanA uttara pazcima athavA te pazcimanA pradezamAM te bhAga gaNAvAmAM AvyuM che. kaniMgahAma tene "khaMbhAtanA akhAtanA mathALe AvelA IDara athavA badarI prAMtanI sAthe sarakhAve che."2 DaoN. rAIsa DevIDasa kaniMgahAmane ceDe ghaNe Teke Ape che ane sauvIrane potAnA nakazAmAM kAThiyAvADanI uttare ane kacchanA akhAta tarapha mUke che. abenI tene mulatAna ane jhAlAvADa kahe che ane mI De Ano svIkAra kare che. jyAre bIjI tarapha jaina daMtakathAo te mATe nIce mujaba kahe cheH zrI. abhayadevasUri bhagavatIsUtranI potAnI TIkAmAM nIcenA zabdo vApare cheH siMdhunadyA AsannAH sauvIrAH-janapadavizeSAH siMdhusauvIrAsteSu...vigatA Itayo bhayAni ca yatastadvItibhayaM vidaeti kecit.5 uttarAdhyayanasatramAMthI mI meyare bhASAMtara karelI udAyananI kathAmAM vItabhaya mATe nIce pramANe cheH "siMdhu ane sevaranA pradezamAMnA vatabhaya nagaramAM udAyana nAmane rAjA hate..."6 "zatruMjaya mahAsya tene sidhu ke siMdhamAM mUke che." A badhAM anumAnathI ema jaNAya che ke te pradeza mALavAnI uttara pazcima tarapha Avela rAjapUtAnA ane siMdhunadInA pUrva kinAre Avela siMdhanA vibhAgane ghaNuM kharuM maLatuM Ave che. A e vAtathI sAbIta thAya che ke avantInA rAjA sAme jAhera karela laDAImAM udAyana mAravADa ane rAjapUtAnAnA raNamAM thaIne gayA hatA jyAM tenuM lazkara tarasathI maravA lAgyuM hatuM 1. siMdhusovarenuM ... vItama nAre . . . SAya nAme rAyA . . . taH . . . kamAvatI nAmaM devI. --Bhagavati, sat. 491, p. 618. C. also Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 676; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 190, p. 77; vuiauvIroDati puraM vItamayAeyam -Ibid, v. 327, p. 147; Meyer ( J. J.), ob, cit., p. 97. 2. Cunningham, op. cit., p. 569. 3. Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, map facing p. 320. 4. Sachau, Alberuni's India, i., p. 302. Cf. Dey, op. cit., p. 183. 5. Bhagavati, std. 492, pp. 320-321. 6. Meyer (J. J.), op. cit., p. 97. For the story in the Uttaradhyayana see Laxmi-Vallabha's commentary (Dhanapatasimha's edition ), pp. 552-561. _7, C. Dey. op cit., p. 183. 8 karAtAM na maTha pAvAdaST martamAna dha : Avasyaha-Satra, p. 299, C. Meyer (J. J.), ob. cit., p. 109. It may be mentioned here that, according to the Buddhist traditions, Roruka was the capital of Sauvira. Cf. C.H.I., i., p. 173 : Dey, op. cit, p. 170. According to Cunningham, Roruka was " probably Alor, the old city of Sind."- Cunningham, op. cit., p. 700,

Page #134

Page #135
Jain Educationa International kalA 1 NR For Personal and Private Use Only hadha naja hemacaMdra mAravANI guru hemacaMdrAcArya tathA temanA ziSya rAjA kumArapAla sarva haka svAdhIna.

Page #136
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 87 A badhAM anumAnA uparAMta varAhamihiranA bhAratavarSanA vibhAga parathI siMdhusauvIra deza viSe ApaNane eka vastu maLe che ke je nava vibhAgAmAM deza vaheMcAyelA hatA temAMnA te eka hatA. AmAMthI prApta thatI aitihAsika ane bhaugolika vizeSatA keTaleka aMze jaina AdhArane prAmANika dharAve che te ema kahe che ke vItabhaya sahita udAyana bIjAM 33 gAmanA zAsaka hatA. vizeSa I. sa. bAramI zatAbdimAM thayela rAjA kumArapALanA citra uparathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke temanI kArakirdImAM te eka jaina pratimA pATaNa 4 lAvyA hatA je hemacaMdrAcAryanA kathana pramANe udAyananA samayathI vItabhayanA bhoMyarAmAM paDelI hatI.pa 3 ATaluM siMdhusauvIra deza ane tenA zahera vItabhaya viSe, tenA zAsaka udAyana viSe aitihAsika anumAno nIkaLe evuM bahuja thADuM che. DaoN. rAyacodharInA zabdomAM kahIe to "laukika daMtakathAonA kAkaDAmAMthI aitihAsika tattva tAravavuM muzkela che; paNa e svIkAravuM joie ke bahuja thoDI hakIkatA evI che ke je jaina sAhityamAMthI " 1. Varahamihira calls each of the Naa-Khaudas a Varga. He says: "By them (the Vargas ) Bharatavarsha--i.e. half of the world-is divided into nine parts: the central one, the eastern one, etc."--Sachau, op.cit., p, 297. Cf. bid., pp. 298-302; Cunningham, op.cit., p. 6. According to this arrangement . . . Sindhu-Sauvira was the chief district of the west... ; but there is a discrepancy between this epitome of Varaha and his details, as Sindhu-Sauvira is there assigned to the south-west along with Anarta."--lbi, p. 7. 2. yatamayAdinA niyatrizIMkaH--Hemacanara, oh, cit, v. 32, p. 147. " This King Udayana lived exercising the sovereignty over sixteen countries, beginning with Sindhu-Sauvira, three hundred and sixty-three cities, beginning with Vitabhaya. . . .'--Meyer (J. J.), op. cit., p. 97. 3. " Apahila-Pattana, Virawal-Pattana or Pattana, called also Northern Baroda in Gujarat, founded in Samvat 802 or A. p. 746, after the destruction of Valabhi by Banaraja or Vansaraja. The town was called Anahilapattana, after the name of a cowherd who pointed out the site. . . . Hemacandra, the celebrated Jaina grammarian and lexicographer, flourished in the court of Kumarapala, the king of Anahilapattana (A. D. 1142.1173), and was his spiritual guide. He died at the age of eighty-four in A. D. 1172, in which year Kumarapala became a convert to Jainism . . . but according to other authorities, the conversion took place in A.D. 1159. After the overthrow of Vallabhi in the eighth century Anahilapattana became the chief city of Gujarat, or Western India, till the fifteenth century. . . ."--Dey, op cit., p. 6. 4. Jayasi:ohastari, Karapala-Ehupala-Caritra-Mahakayya, Sarga IX, vv. 261, 265, 266. 5. uddAyane zivate . . . / tatreya pratimA . . . maviSyati . bhUgatA // [jJa: mApaya - nyamA para maMdhu pratimAdhimaMvikRti -- Dennandra, o ek, vv. 20, 22, 83, pp puNyena 153,160. 6. Raychaudhuri, op. ct., p. 123.This war between the two, according to the legend, had taken place because Pradyota had run away with a servant girl and an image of Jina which belonged to Udayana. "Thereupon he sent a messenger to Pajjoya: 'I care nothing for the servant girl. Send me the image.' He did not give it... Udayana hurriedly took the field together with the ten kings (his vassals)... When Pajjoya descended he was bound (captured by Udayana),"--Meyer (J, I.), oh. ci,, p. 109-110. Ch. Au;yar-Stra, p. 1299.

Page #137
88 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma maLI Ave che ane ItihAsattAone keTaleka aMze dhyAnamAM levA jevI che. jenA sAhitya anusAra sauvIra dezanA udAyane tenA Azrita avantInA caMdaprota rAjAne laDAImAM harAvyuM hatuM je aitihAsika puruSa che ane jenA viSe ApaNe ceTakanI cethI putrI zivAnA pati tarIke vistArathI joIzuM. vizeSamAM ApaNe eTaluM jANIe chIe ke udAyana pachI tene bhatrio kesi rAjA thayo, jenA rAjyamAM vItabhayane sarvathA nAza thaye. e kahevuM muzkela che ke A badhuM kalipata che ke tenAM sAdhana nathI maLatAM tenuM A kAraNa che. jo ke sapramANa ApaNe eTaluM jANI zakIe chIe ke te eka vakhata bhAratanA nava vibhAgamAMno eka hate. udAyana ane tenI rANI prabhAvatInA jainadharma prati valaNa mATe ApaNI samakSa vizvasta jaina zAstrIya sAhityamAM pratyakSa ane parokSa aneka pUrAvA che. eka jagyAe rAjakanyA prabhAvatI jaina pratimAnuM pUjana karyA pachI kahe che ke "rAgadveSa rahita, sarva AThe siddhiyukta devAdhideva, ahaMtu bhagavAna , mane ApanA jevI divya dRSTi Apa.3 A batAve che ke sauvIranI rANI jainadharmaprati kevI mAnabharI dRSTithI jotI hatI. vaLI uttarAdhyayana ane bIjA sUtro parathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke rAjA paNa mULa "tApasabhakta,5 hovA chatAM jainadharmane e che mAnanAra na hate eTaluM ja nahi paNa te saMsAratyAga karavAnI hada sudhI pahoMcyuM hatuM, ane jyAre tenA putra abhIne rAjyAbhiSeka karavAne savAla AvyuM tyAre teNe vicAryuM ke "je huM kumAra abhIne rAjyasana ApIne saMsAratyAga karuM te abhI rAjasattA ane rAjamehathI kAmagamAM lubdha thaze ane anAdi anaMta evA saMsAracakramAM paribhramaNa karaze tethI mArI benanA putra kesine rAjyasana ApIne pachI huM saMsAratyAga karuM te vadhu ISTa che." 1. kaDhAyano nAnA . . ta 3gyanI . . . proto . . . yo- Avasyalaa-stra, pp. 293-299. CJ. Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 578, p. 156. 2. tag of pomAre nayA gAi . . --Bhagavati-Sutra, sup. 493, p. 619, "When he (Udayana) died, a deity let a shower of dust fall. . . . Even to this day it lies buried."--Meyer (J. J.), p. cil, pp. 115-116. 3. Ibid., p. 105.. 4. kamAvavA . . . ataHpure caityagRdaM vArituM, . . . maMtpratyAvyAnaina mRtA sevako jatA.-AwasyakaSutra, p. 298. CJ. Meyer (J. J.), op. and loc. cit.; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 404, p. 150. 5. Meyer (J.J.), op. cil., p. 103. sa tApamada-Awasyaka-Satra, p. 298; Hemacandra, op. cil, v. 388, p. 149. 6. "Udayana, the bull of kings of Sauvira, renounced the world and turned monk; he entered the order and reached perfection."-Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv., p. 87. In a note to this Jacobi writes: "He was contemporary with Mahavira."--Ibid. 1. tapa che sAthaLa jAya . . . samavr1 mAvo sAva paththagg.--Bhagavati, sid, 492, p. 620; Meyer ( J. J.), op. cit., p. 114. 8. Ibid., pp. 113-114. gvaM vahu gamIthI . . . vAmoku mujhiTa . . . mALeSma siM kumAruM tane vera . . -Bhagavati, sol. 493, p619.

Page #138
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma uparokta daSTAMtathI udAyananA aMtaHkaraNane palaTo joI zakAya che, AthI tene saMsAratyAga jene mATe lekektirUpa thaye che. aMtagaDadasAo sUtramAM udAyana viSe nIce ullekha che: "pachI rAjA alakhe udAyananI jema saMsArano tyAga karyo, apavAda eTale hato ke teNe pitAnA moTA putrane rAjyakArabhAra saMye hate."1 ahIM ema kahI zakAya ke A viSenI naMdhamAM Do. bAraneTa bhUlathI A ulekha "vaizAlInA rAjA ceDaganI putrI mRgAvatIthI utpanna thayela zatAnIkanA putra ke sAMdhInA rAjA" udAyanane uddezI karela jaNAve che. A uparAMta yuddhakedI avantIpradyota prati udAyane batAveluM vartana sAbIta kare che ke paryuSaNa parvamAM game tevA verabhAvane tajI kSamA ApavAnI AjJA teNe custabhAve pALI hatI3 ema banyuM ke paryuSaNa parvamAM eka divasa udAyanane upavAsa hatuM, paraMtu caMdapradyatane tenI icchAnusAra bhejana ApavA AjJA karI hatI; paNa caMdapradyate viSanI bIkathI pitAne mATe taiyAra kareluM bhojana levAnI anicchAthI ema kahyuM ke pote paNa udAyananI mAphaka jaina hovAthI upavAsa karyo che! jyAre udAyanane A vAta jaNAvavAmAM AvI tyAre teNe kahyuM ke "huM jANuM chuM ke te che, paNa jyAM sudhI te kedI che tyAM sudhI mArAM paryuSaNa pavitra ane maMgalakArI gaNAya nahi."4 padmAvatI saMbaMdhamAM ema jANavAnuM maLe che ke jainadharmanA eka vakhatanA keMdrasthAna tarIke prasiddha caMpAnagarInA rAjA dadhivAhanane te paraNI hatI. Avazyaka sUtranI TIkAmAM haribhadrasUri spaSTa jaNAve che ke rAjA ane rANI baMne jainadharmanA mahAna upAsaka hatAM. jainasAhityamAM caMpAnA aitihAsika mahatvane vicAra karatAM ema mAnavuM anucita nathI ke dadhivAhananuM kuTuMba jaina siddhAMtamAM atyaMta rasa letuM hatuM. 1. Barnett, op. cit., p. 96. 2. Ibid, p. 96, p. 2. 3. Bhandarkar, Report for 1883-1884, p. 142; Pajjusana or Paryushana, the sacred festival at the close of the Jaina year. C. Stevenson ( Mrs.), op. cit., p. 76; goviyaTvi . . . mathavuM mAvitha . . . Kalpa-Satra, Stobodlika-Tilka, stat. 59, pp. 191-192. 4. Cf. Bhandarkar, op. and loc. cit.; Meyer (J. J.), op. cit., pp. 110-111; Kalpa-Satra, SubodhikaTha, sad. 59, p 192. zrA pasvi[, nApati , R mati hamaNupoSita, mamApi mAtapita saMcau, etc.--Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 300. 5. jJar paHvatI vaFTyAM DhadhivAnAtha-Ibi, pp. 676, 677. C. Meyer (J. J.), of, cit, p. 122. 6. C. Dey, op. cit, p. 44; Dey, J.A S.B. (New Series), X, 1914, p. 334. 7. Haribhadra tells us that, leaving the kingdom to their son Karakandu, both the king and the queen joined the order; vmAvata sevA . . . Tuntapure A mUrve pra natA, . . . If trLe uSavAdanattame drava prAtaH varamaMdArAne nAtaH . . -Awasyaka-Sitra, pp. 716, 717, 718. It is further said that Karakandu also, like his father, finally joined the order. Cf. ibid., p. 719. For further reference about Karakandu and his parents see Meyer. (J. J.), op. cit., pp. 122-136; Santyacarya, Uttaradhyayana-Sishyahita, pp. 300-303; Laxmi-Vallabha, UttaradhyayanaDipika, pp. 254-259. 12

Page #139
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jaina daMtakathA tene I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdinI zaruAtamAM mUke che. tenI putrI caMdanA athavA caMdanabALAe mahAvIranA kevalajJAna pachI tarata ja strI tarIke sauthI pahelAM jaina dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI."1 mahAvIranI A prathama ziSyA viSe jaina kathAnaka ane bIjA sAhityamAM ghaNuM vivecana maLe che. mahAvIranA samayamAM te temanI strIziSyAomAM mukhya hatI. tenA jIvana sAthe joDAyela rAjakIya saMbaMdha e che ke jyAre kauzAmbinA rAja zatAnIke dadhivAhananI rAjadhAnI caMpA para halle karyo tyAre caMdanA eka lUTArAnA hAthamAM AvI paDI hatI, paNa teNe saMghanA niyamonuM sUma pAlana karyuM hatuM." rAyadharInuM A anumAna jaina kathAnaka para avalaMbita che. TUMkamAM caMdanAnI kathA nIce pramANe cheH rAjA zatAnIka ane tenA pitA vaccenA yuddhamAM te duzmananA lazkaranA koI mANasanA hAthamAM pakaDAI hatI ane kauzAmbinA dhanAvaha nAmanA zreSTine tyAM vecAI hatI. te tene caMdanA nAmathI bolAvate, jyAre tenuM mULa nAma vasumatI hatuM. thaDA samayamAM banAvanI patnI mULAne tenI IrSyA thaI ane tenA vALa utarAvI bheMyarAmAM tene pUrI. A sthitimAM eka vakhata teNe mahAvIrane pitAnA bhojanamAMthI eka bhAga vahorA ane aMte sAdhvIsaMghamAM te joDAIka ceTakanI trIjI putrI mRgAvatIne vicAra karatAM pahelAM jaina aitihAsika daSTie caMpAviSe thoDA zabda asthAne nahi gaNAya. hAlamAM te bhAgalapuranA pADozamAM cheDe dUra AveluM che ane ApaNane te caMpApurI, caMpAnagara, mAlinI ane caMpAmAlinI AdinAme paricita che. jaina itihAsamAM tenI upagitA svayaMsiddha che kAraNa ke ApaNe jANIe chIe ke mahAvIre aMganI rAjadhAnI caMpA ane tenA para pRSacaMpAmAM traNa comAsAM gALyAM hatAM. pachI bAramA tIrthakara vAsupUjyanI janma ane nirvANa bhUmitarIke te ApaNane jANItI che. vaLI caMdanA ane tenA pitAnA mukhya mathaka ane jaina dharmanA mukhya keMdra tarIke te jainone paricita che. tyAM digaMbara temaja vetAMbara e baMne phirakAnA vAsupUjya temaja bIjA tIrthakarenI mukhya mUrti sahita 1. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 69. Cf. Dey, op. cit., p. 321. 2. samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ajjacaMdaNApAmukkhAo chattIsaM ajjiyAsAharasIo . . . hutthA --Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika-?ika, sut. 133, p. 123. CJ. Dey, op. and loc. cit. 3. Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit., Cf. ibid., p. 84. "Campa was occupied and destroyed by Satanika II., the king of Kausambi, a few years before Bimbisara's annexation." - Pradhan, op. ci. p. 214. 4. Cf. Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika- ?ika, sut. 118, pp. 105-107. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, pp. 223-225; Hemacandra, op. cit., pp. 59-62. For further references about Candana see Barnett, op. cit., pp. 98-100, 102, 106. 5. C. Dey, The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Mediacval India, p. 44; Cunningham, op. cit., pp. 546-547, 722-723. Now represented by the village of Champapur on the Ganges, near Bhagalpur; anciently it was the capital of the country of Anga, corresponding to the modern district of Bhagalpur.

Page #140
91 rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma jAnAM temaja navAM jaina maMdiro jovAmAM Ave che. uvAsadasAo tathA aMtagaDadasAo jaNAve che ke mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI temanA agiyAra gaNadharemAMnA eka sudharmAnA samayamAM caMpAmAM puNabhadanAme eka caitya hatuM. "jaina saMpradAyanA AcArya sudharmA, kRNika athavA ajAtazatrunA samayamAM caMpA AvyA hatA tyAre zahera bahAra temanA nivAsasthAne te gaNadharanA darzanArthe ughADA page Avyo hato. sudharmanA anugAmI jaMbU ane tenA anugAmI prabhava ane tenA anugAmI sayaMbhava A nagaramAM rahyA hatA jyAM sayaMbhave pavitra jaina siddhAMtanA sArarupa dazaadhyayanagarbhita dazavaikAlikasUtra banAvyuM hatuM."3 biMbisAranA maraNa pachI kRNika yA ajAtazatrue caMpAne potAnI rAjadhAnI banAvI. paNa tenA mRtyu pachI tenA putra udAyine pitAnI rAjadhAnI pATalIputramAM badalI.caMpaka-zreSTi-kathA nAmanA jainagraMtha parathI jaNAya che ke te nagara ghaNuMja samRddha hatuM. zaruAtamAM tyAMnI jJAtio ane dhaMdhAonAM nAma Ave che. tyAM sugaMdhI dravya vecanAra, tejAnA vecanAra, sAkaranA vepArI, jhaverIye, cAmaDAM keLavanArA, hAra banAvanArA, sutAre, sonIo, vaNakare ane bebIo hatA.pa ceTakanI trIjI putrI mRgAvatIne vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke te kauzAmbinA rAjA zatAnIkane paraNI hatI ane videhanI rAjakumArInA nAmathI prasiddha hatI. "vinayavijyagaNi kalpanI subAdhikA TIkAmAM kahe che ke jyAre mahAvIra kauzAmbi AvyA tyAre te dezamAM zatAnIka rAjA hatA ane rANI mRgAvatI hatI."9 1. Dey, op. cit., pp. 44-45. "From the inscriptions on some Jaina images exhumed from the neighbourhood of an old Jaina temple at Ajmer it appears that these images, which were of Basupujya, Mallinatha, Parsvanatha and Vardhamana, were dedicated in the thirteenth century A.D.-i.c, ranging from Samvat 1239-1247."--lbid., p. 45. Cf. J.A.S.B., vii., p. 52. 2. Hoernle, op. cit., ii, p. 2, notes. "Verily, Jambu, in those days ... there was a city named Campa ... a sanctuary Punnabhadde. ..."-Barnett, op. cit., pp. 97-98, 100. C. Dej, op. and loc. cit. 3. Ibid, nyu zrIvALadhara: sudharmA . . . ! vava . . . tA . . . ziva . . . | carADu . . . | sudharmasvAminaM 3 rAri namoDalarota -llemacandra, Parfishtaparvan, Canto IV, vv. 1, 9, 33, 35. 4. Ibid., Canto VI, vv. 21 ff. 5. Dey, op. and loc. cit. 6. Satanika himself was styled also Parantapa. Cf. Rhys Davids, op. cit., p. 3. 7. "Kausambi, Kausambi-nagar or Kosam, an old village on the left bank of the Jamuna, about 30 miles to the west of Allahabad."-Dey, op. cit., p. 96. 8. "Satanika . . . married a princess of Videha, as his son is called Vaidehiputra."Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 84. C. Law (B. C), p. cit., p. 136. 9. Pradhan, op. cil, p. 257. tataH mena laurAdhAM tatatra rAtanI rAga mRvatI vI. -KalpaSutra, Subodhika-Tika sut. 118, p. 106.

Page #141
92 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma rAjA ane rANI banne mahAvIranA bhakta hatAM tema jaina sAhitya parathI siddha thAya che. je kuTuMbanA vAtAvaraNamAM te ucharI hatI te cetAM svAbhAvika rIte mRgAvatI pAse teja AzA rAkhI zakAya.1 eTaluM ja nahi paNa jaina daMtakathA spaSTa kare che ke rAjAnA amAtya ane tenI patnI paNa jainadharmI hatAM.2 dadhivAhana ane zatAnIka vacce thayela laDAI viSe kahyuM; aitihAsika mahattvanI bIjI vAta jaina sAhityamAMthI e maLe che ke "tenA putra ane anugAmI biMbisAranA samakAlIna prasiddha udAyana hatA." DaoN pradhAna kahe che ke " udAyananA pitAmahanuM sahasrANIka evuM nAma bhAsa Ape ane vasudAmana evuM nAma purANA Ape che. sahasrANIka biMbisAranA samasamayI hatA ane mahAvIranA dhamefpadeza temaNe meLaLye hatA. jeneA tene sasAnIka kahe che je 'sahusAnIka'nuM TUMkuM rUpa che, je saMskRta 'sahasrANIka'nuM prAkRta rUpa che. sasAnIka e prAyaH purANanA vasudAmana che ane tene zatAnIka khIjA nAmanA putra hatA. udAyana zatAnIka khIjAnA putra hatA."4 vidvAna DaoNkaTarane AnA TekAmAM jeneAnA pAMcamA aMga bhagavatIsUtrane pUro AdhAra maLe che.pa ApaNe jANIe chIe ke zatAnIkanI bena jayantI paNa mahAvIranI dRDha anuyAyinI hatI. dAyana, tenA zvasura caMdrapraaAta tathA tenA anugAmIe viSe jarA vistArathI pachI varNana karIzuM, paraMtu ahIM mAtra eTaluM kahI zakAya ke jenA te jaina hAvAne dAvA kare che eTaluMja niha paNa mAne che ke "te eka mahAna rAjA hatA, jeNe keTalIka mahAna jIta meLavI hatI ane avantI, aMga tathA magadhanA rAjakuTuMbe sAthe vaivAhika saMbaMdha bAMdhyA hatA." 0 1. Mahavira had been to Kausambi during the years of his wanderings before he was endowed with Kevala Jnana. It so happened that during his stay there Lord Mahavira, owing to some vow that he had taken, did not accept any food for some days, and hence mRgAvatyapi tena ( rAjJA ) AzvAsitA tathA kariSyAmi yathA kalye labhate . . . matA jhulenAmimUtA .--Avasyaka-Sitra, p. 223. Cf. Stevenson (Mrs.), p. cit., p. 40. 2. suguptoDamANyo, nandA tasya mAryA, sA 2 zramaLovAsiSThA, sau ca zrAddhIti mULAvasyA vasyA, amAtyopa sarpanA Avata: svAminuM varte, .. .-Avasyaha-Sitra, pp. 222, 225. Cf. Kalpa-Satra, Subodhika-Tika, stt. 118, p 106. 3. Raychaudhuri, ob, and loc cit C[. Barnett, op. cil., p. 96, n. 2. son the "The 4. Pradhan, op. and loc. cit. Katha-Savit-Sagara says that Satanika's Sahasranika was the father of Udayana. Thus the Katha-Sarit-Sagara reverses order certainly wrongly.''--lbid. Cj. Tawney (ed. Penzer), Katha-Sarit-Sagara, ., pp. 9596; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. 5. sahassANIyassa ranno pote sayANIyassa rano putte ceDagarasa ranno natue migAvatIe devIe atta jayaMtIe samaLovAsiyANa mazinaNa raddAyaLe nAmaM rAyA hotbA, etc.--Bhagavai, skl. 441, p. 556. 6. te huM sAnayaMtI samaLosiyA . . . pAlava sabhyaphulavALA . . .--Ibid, sit. 443, p. 558. 7. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 123.

Page #142
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma ceTakanI cothI putrI zivAne vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke te avantI cA prAcIna mALavAnI rAjadhAnI ujajainanA caMdapradyatane paraNI hatI. te caMdaprota mahAsena-bhayaMkara prAta, mahAna lazkarane adhipati ane vaMsa athavA vatsa dezanI rAjadhAnI kauzAmbinA rAjA udAyananA zvasura tarIke jANItuM che. Do. rAIsa DevIDasa kahe che ke "buddhanA samayamAM avantIne rAjA bhayaMkara prata hato ke je ujajainamAM rAjya karato hato. tene lagatI daMtakathA batAve che ke te ane tene paDozI kezAmbine rAjA udena samakAlIna hatA, te uparAMta vaivAhika saMbaMdhathI joDAyelA hatA ane laDAImAM paNa baMnee bhAga lIdho hato A daMtakathA jaina sAhityane saMpUrNa maLatI Ave che. uparokta pramANethI jANI zakIe chIe ke valsane rAjA udAyana avatIne pratanI kanyA vAsavadattAne para hate. A0 hemacaMdra ApaNane TUMkamAM kahe che ke "caMdapradyate zatAnIka pAse mRgAvatInI mAgaNI karI hatI ane tenI nA pADavAthI tenA upara caDhAI karI hatI. te daramiyAna ema banyuM ke zatAnIka maraNa pAme ane jyAre mahAvIra kauzAmbi AvyA tyAre caMdapradyote temanI pratibhAthI aMjAI vairavRtti cheDI ane udAyanane kauzAmbine rAjA banAvavAnA vacana sAthe mRgAvatIne sAdhvI thavA rajA ApI. vatsane rAjA A udAyana prema ane sAhasayukta saMskRta kathAonA mahAna cakAvAmAM madhyastha vyakti che ane temAM anupama suMdarI vAsavadattAne pitA ujajaina rAjA prata paNa ocho bhAga bhajavatuM nathI. hamaNAMja upara kahI gayA tema teNe avantI, aMga ane magadhanA rAjakuTuMba sAthe vaivAhika saMbaMdha bAMdhe manAya che. saMpUrNataH vizvarata na paNa hoya evA judA judA pramANethI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke 1. CJ. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 677. 2. C". Dey, p. cit., p. 209. 3. C. Pradhan, op. cit , p. 230. 4. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 83. Kosambi-Nagar or Kosam ... was the capital of Varnsadesa or Vatsyadesa, the kingdom of Udayana. ..."--Dey, op. cit., p. 96. Cf. ibid., p. 28. 5. Rhya Davids, C.M.I., i., p. 185. 6. Cf. Avasyaka-Satra, p. 674; Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Parva X, pp. 142-145. 7. "Avanti roughly corresponds to modern Malwa, Nimar and the adjoining parts of the central provinces. Prof. Bhandarkar points out that this Janapada was divided into two parts: the northern part had its capital at Ujjain, and the southern part, called Avanti Dakshinapatha had its capital at Mahassati or Mahismati, usually indentified with the modern Mandhata on the Narmada."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 92. 8. C. Hemacandra, op. cit., . 232, p. 107, 9. Rapson, C.H.I., 1., p. 311. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 122 ; Pargiter, Ancient Indian Historical Tradition, p. 285.

Page #143
94 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma avantInA rAjA pradyatanI kanyA vAsuladattA vA vAsavadattA tathA magadhanA rAjA darzakanI bena padmAvatI ane aMganA rAjA datavarmAnI putrI tenI rANIo hatI. AmAM vAsavadattA e udAyananI paTTarANI hatI. bauddha ane jaina e banne sAhityamAM "avantInA protanI kanyA vAsuladattA kezAmbinA udenanI rANI athavA tenI traNa rANIomAMnI eka kevI rIte banI tenI addabhuta ane lAMbI kathA ApelI che. dharma prati tenI manavRtti vize to udAyananI sAme tenI mAtA, biMbisAra, cillaNa ane anya saMbaMdhIo je te samaye jaina dharmanA agraNI hatA tenA Adarzo hatA ane kAMI nahi te tenA manamAM A badhuM jainadharma prati sanmAna ane sahAnubhUti utpanna karyA sivAya raheja nahi. avantInA prata ane tenI patnI zivAnA jainadharma prati Adara mATe A hemacaMdra kahe che ke temane jainadharma mATe khUba mAna hatuM ane tenI AjJA pachI ja aMgAravatI Adi tenI ATha rANIoe kezAmbinI mRgAvatI sAthe sAvadharma svIkAryo hato. sauvIranA udAyana sAthenA saMbaMdhamAM joI gayA ke pradyote pite jAhera karyuM hatuM ke pite jaina che. jo ke bauddha ane jaine e baMne avaMtIpatinA julama ane dhUrtatAthI jANItA che, paraMtu A khAsa prasaMgamAM tene potAnI jAtane khoTI rIte jaina kahevAnuM kaMI khAsa kAraNa jaNAtuM nathI. je teNe pitAne mATe zaMkA ja hota te A karatAM bIjA keI bahAnAthI te khAvAnI nA pADI zakata. A vAta satya ho ke kalpita, chatAM eka vAta cokkasa che ke A prasaMgane uddeza A ke bIjA rAjAnA kharAba svabhAvanI chApa ApavA karatAM judAja che. mukhya uddeza e jaNAya che ke udAyana pradyatane vairI hovA chatAM potAnA dhArmika anuSThAnanA divasomAM jaina ke ajaina keIne paNa te kedI jevA IcchatA na hatA.6 1. Cf. Raychaudhuri op. and loc. cit.; Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 212, 246. "Tradition has preserved a long story of adventures of Udena and his three wives."-Rhys Davids, op. cit., p. 187. 2. Cf. Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, p. 4; Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 674; Hemacandra, op. cit., pp. 142-145. 3. sAma samosa3 . . . . tA je te phALe jAya . . . gvAsaNa / etc.-Bhagavali, std. 442, p. 556. 4. sahAgRhanmRgAvatyA pravrajyAM svAmisanniddhau / aSTAvaMgAravatyAdyAH pradyotanRpateH priyAH / / --Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 233, p. 107. 5. Cf. Rhys Davids, ot. and loc. cil. ; * * * to . . -Aasyaka-Sara, p. 300; Bhandarkar, op. and loc. cit.; . . . pUrvASarnavi . .. --Kalpa-Sitra, Sikhodhika-Tika, sal. 59, p. 192. 6. Cf. Avasyaka-Sura, p. 300; Meyer (J. J.), op. cit., pp. 110-111; Kapa-Sutra, Subodhika-Pika, al. 59, p. 192.

Page #144
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 95 Ama ceTakanI sAta kanyAomAMnI prabhAvatI, padmAvatI, mRgAvatI, zivA ane ceaNu e anukrame sauvIra, aMga, vansa (vaMsa), avaMtI ane magadhanA rAjAo sAthe parazuM hatI. AmAMnAM chellAM cAra nAme seLa mahAjanapadanI bauddha ane jaina yAdIomAM Ave che; jyAre sauvIra deza viSe koI vizeSa kahI zakAya tema nathI. ceTakanI bAkI rahela be kanyAomAM jyeSThA mahAvIranA moTAbhAI kuMDagrAmanA rAjA naMdivardhanane paraNI hatI, jyAre sujyeSThA mahAvIranI ziSyA sAdhvI thaI hatI. A badhI hakIkate vardhamAnano prabhAva temanI mAtA licchavi rAjakanyA trizalA dvArA keTale phelAyeluM hatuM te ThIka spaSTa kare che. A parathI eTaluM te jaNAya che ke mahAvIranA pitAnA samayamAM licchavio kSatriyo kahevAtA, je potAnA ucca kuLanuM abhimAna rAkhatA ane pUrva bhAratamAM uccatama gaNAtA rAjAe temanI sAthe vivAha saMbaMdha joDavAmAM gaurava mAnatA. TUMkamAM mahAvIranA sudhArela dharmane lichavio ane temane aMge vaizAlInA rAjavaMza dvArA tenI zaruAtanA vakhatamAM cAre bAjuthI sAro Azraya maLe.* te uparAMta mahAvIrane dharma temanAthI ja te vakhatanA mahAna samRddha rAje sauvIra, aMga, vatsa, avantI, videha ane magadhamAM phelAye. Aja kAraNathI bauddhagraMthe vaizAlInA rAjA ceTakane ulekha ja karatA nathI, jo ke te ApaNane vesalinA vyavasthita baMdhAraNanI mAhitI Ape che. DaoN. yAkebInA zabdomAM kahIe te buddhoe tene ullekha eTalA mATe nathI karyo ke tenA prabhAvane lAbha pitAnA harIphane maLyuM hatuM, paraMtu jenee potAnA tIrthakaranA mAmA ane AzrayadAtA jenA prabhAvathI vaizAlI jainadharmane majabUta kille banyo hato tenuM bahumAna karyuM che, jyAre buddho tene pAkhaMDIonA eka maTha tarIke jaNAve che." A uparAMta livio viSe jainasUtramAM chUTAchavAyA ullekho maLI Ave che je ema pUravAra kare che ke teo jene ja hatA. sUtrakRtAMga jotAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke tenA mATe jaina bahumAna dharAvatA hatA. temAM jaNAvyuM che ke "brAhmaNa, kSatriya, ugra athavA licchavi jAtinI keIpaNa vyakti saMghamAM dAkhala thaI bhikSA mAMgI jame che chatAM te potAnA uraca gotranA kAraNe gAvita thatI nathI." 1. CJ. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 59-60. 2. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 677 ; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 192, p. 77. 3. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 685; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 266, p. 80. 4. CJ. Dey, Notes on Ancient Ariga, p. 322; Buhler, Indian Sect of the Jainas, p. 27. 5. CJ. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., Int., p. xii. See Turnour, J.A.S.B., vii., p. 992. 6. Jacobi, op cit., Int., p. xiii. 7. Jacobi, S.B.E, xlv., p. 321.

Page #145
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma kalpasUtramAM ullekha Ave che ke "je rAtre bha0 mahAvIra sarva karmane kSaya karI nirvANa pAmyA te rAtre kAsI kesalanA rAjAo, nava malaki rAjAo ane nava licchavi rAjAoe vratanA divasatarIke utsava ujavyuM hatuM kAraNa ke teoe kahyuM ke "sarvararUpa AdhyAtmika dIpaka asta thatAM pArthiva dIpaka karIe."2 jenasUtronA A be ulalekha uparAMta uvAsadasAomAM jitazatru rAjAne ulekha che, je harbalenA abhiprAya pramANe jaina ane lichavi rAjA ceTakane nirNaya karavAmAM bahu upayogI che. jenA sAtamA aMgane daza adhyayanamAMnA prathama adhyayanamAM sudharmA jaMbune kahe che ke kharekhara! jaMbU! te kAle te samaye vANiyagAma nAme nagara hatuM...vANiyagAmanI bahAra izAna khUNAmAM eka dvipalAsa nAmanuM caitya hatuM. te vakhate vANiyagAmane rAjA jItazatru hatete samaye te gAmamAM AnaMdanAmano gRhastha vasate hate je samRddha ane sarvazreSTha hatA. te samaye, te kAle zramaNa bha0 mahAvIra tyAM padhAryA. lekasamUha tyAM upadeza sAMbhaLavA Avyo hato. rAjA kRNiye eka prasaMge karyuM hatuM tema rAjA jItazatru paNa temano upadeza sAMbhaLavA bahAra AvyuM hatuM ane Amate temanI sevAmAM rahyA hatA.pa ahIM je jItazatrune ullekha che tene DaoN. harbala ane DaoN. bAraneTa mahAvIranA mAmA ceTaka ke ceDaga tarIke oLakhAve che. kAraNa ke ApaNe have pachI joIzuM tema jItazatrunuM vANiyagAma e vaizAlInuM bIjuM nAma ke te nAmathI oLakhAto tene kaI bhAga hato. DaoNharbalenA zabdamAM mUkIe te "sUryaprajJaptimAM jItazatrune videhanI rAjadhAnI mithilAnA rAjakartA tarIke ullekha che. ahIM tene vANiyagAma athavA vaizAlInA rAjakartA tarIke ullekha che. bIjI tarapha mahAvIranA mAmA ceDaga sAli ane videhanA rAjA kahevAya che...A parathI jaNAya che ke jItazatru ane ceDaga ekaja vyakti che" vaLI rAjA kRNiya jenI sAthe rAjA jItazatrunI tulanA karavAmAM AvI che te bIje kaI nahi paNa magadhanA rAjA biMbisArane putra ane anugAmI ajAtazatru che. vaLI jyAre ApaNe jANIe chIe ke kuNiya tenA pitAnI jema mahAna jaina hatuM 1. "The Jainas celebrate the Nirvana of Mahavira with an illumination on the night of new moon in the month Karttika."-Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., p. 266. 2. Ibid. 3."... one of the eleven disciples (Ganadhara) of Mahavira, who succeeded him as head of the Jaina sect, being himself succeeded by Jambu, the last of the so-called Kevli. ..." Hoernle, op. cit., p. 2, n. 5. 4. Ananda is known to the Jainas as a typical example of a faithful lay-adherent of Jainism. Cf. Hemacandra, Yoga-Sastra, chap jii., v. 151 ; Hoernle, op. cit., pp. 7 ff. 5. Ibid., pp. 3-7, 9, 6. Barnett, op. cit., Int., p. vi. For further references to Jiyasattu in the eighth and the ninth Angas of the Jainas see ibid., pp. 62, 113. 7. Hoernle, p. cit., p. 6, n. 9.

Page #146
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 97 tyAre tulanA baMdhabesatI lAge che. A paristhiti tenI jIMdagI sudhI TakI hatI ke kema te pachI tapAsIzuM, paraMtu eTaluM te cokkasa che ke tene jena dharma mATe khAsa sahAnubhUti hatI? ane te ekathI vadhAre vakhata mahAvIranA saMsargamAM AvyuM hatuM. ApaNe joyuM che ke A kRNiya athavA kRNikane hAthI-jene laIne tene nAne bhAI vaizAlI nAsI gaye hato tene--mATe tenA pitAmaha ceTakanI sAthe yuddha thayuM hatuM. A uparathI ema jaNAya che ke ajAtazatru sAthe hariphAImAM ceTaka jitazatru kahevA hoya. DaoN. harbale kahe che ke "magadhane rAjA ajAtazatru je eka vakhata mahAvIrane anuyAyI hatuM ane pachI buddhane anuyAyI banyuM hatuM tenI sAthenI hariphAImAM teNe jitazatru nAma dhAraNa karyuM hovuM joIe. jainone ajAtazatru kRNiyanA nAmathI jANI che ane teja nAmathI ahIM ane bIje jitazatru sAthe tene sarakhAvavAmAM AvyuM che." A badhI daMtakathAo parathI lichavi kSatriya viSe ema zakaya lAge che ke videhanI jema teo paNa jene hatA. A mAnyatA svIkArIe te zaktisaMpanna licchavi jAti mahAvIranA sudhArelA dharmane saMgaThita karavAne mukhya AdhAra hatI. temanI rAjadhAnI mahAvIranA samayamAM jenenuM kendra banI hatI. jaina sAhitya parathI jaNAya che ke mahAvIra licchavionI rAjadhAnI sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM AvyA hatA. vaizAlI jainonA chelA tIrthakarane potAne putra hovAne dAvo kare che. sUtrakRtAMga mahAvIra viSe nIce pramANe kahe che. "pUjya, ahaMta, jJAtRputra, vaizAlInA prasiddha nivAsI, sarvajJa, samyaga jJAna ane darzanayukta A pramANe bolyA. "jena sUtra uttarAdhyayanamAM Aja hakIkata cheDA pheraphAra sahita maLI Ave che. mahAvIra vesalie athavA vaizAlika yA vaizAlInivAsI kahevAya che. vaLI abhayadeva bhagavatInI TIkAmAM (2,1. 12,2.) vaizAlikane mahAvIra tarIke oLakhAve che ane vaizAlIne mahAvIrajananI athavA mahAvIranI mAtA kahe che."6 A uparAMta kapasUtra parathI jaNAya che ke mahAvIra pitAnA sAdhujIvanamAM potAnI mAtRbhUmine bhUlyA na hatA ane tethI kara cemAsAmAMthI lagabhaga 12 mAsAM temaNe vaizAlImAM karyAM hatAM. vizeSamAM judA judA pramANethI lichavinI rAjadhAnI sAthe rAjakIya ane sAmAjika dRSTie jabarI lAgavaga dharAvanAra samRddha rAjavaMzane itihAsa saMkaLAyela 1. tapa i jAya . . samai mArce mahAvIrUM . . . vaMti maMtati . . .-Ambapatika-Stra, 32, p. 75. 2. Hoernle, op. and loc. cit. 3. For further facts about the strength of Jainism in Vaisali see Law (B. C.), op. cit., pp. 72. 75. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 194. 4. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv, p. 261. 5. Cf. Utlaradhyayana-Sudra, Lecture VI, v. 17; Jacobi, op. cit., p. 27. 6. Law (B. C.), p. cil, pp. 31-32. 7. Jacobi, SB.E, xxii, p. 264. C. Law (B. C.), pp. cit, pp. 32-33, 13

Page #147
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jaNAya che tyAre jainenA chellA tIrthaMkara licchavionA nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM hatA tenuM kharuM rahasya samajI zakAya tema che. DaoN. lo jaNAve che ke "mahAnagarI sarva zreSTha vaizAlI bhAratIya itihAsamAM lichavi rAjAonI rAjadhAnI tarIke temaja mahAna ane zaktivAna vajija jAtinA keMdra tarIke prasiddha che. A mahAnagarI jaina ane bauddha dharmanA prAcIna ItihAsa sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAve che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa I. sa. pUrve pAMca varSa upara bhAratanA IzAna khUNAmAM utpanna thayela be mahAna dharmasaMsthApakanA pavitra smaraNe pitAnA paTa para samAve che." eka vAta hajI vicArI rahe che ane te vaizAlI ane kuMDagrAmanA saMbaMdha viSe 2 . sa. pUrve 500 varSa upara vaizAlI bhAratanuM eka samRddha zahera hatuM ema vicAratAM eka vAta cokkasa che ke kuMDagrAma e upara mujaba vaizAlIne eka vibhAga haze. jaina ane bauddha e bannenI daMtakathAonA AdhAre hArnale, roka hIla vagere vidvAne svIkAre che ke vaizAlI traNa vibhAgamAM vaheMcAyeluM hatuM. "eka vesAlI pote, kuDapura ane vANiyagAma je AkhA nagaranA kSetraphaLanA anukrame netratya, IzAna ane pazcima vibhAga hatA A uparAMta e traNe vibhAgo sAthe vaizAlIne nikaTa saMbaMdha hatA, kAraNa ke mahAvIra kuMDagrAmamAM janmyA chatAM vaizAlInivAsI kahevAtA ane vaizAlImAM je bAra mAsAM mahAvIre 1. Law (B. C.), op. cit., p. 31. "This was the capital of the Licchavi clan, already closely related by marriage to the kings of Magadha. ... It was the headquarters of the powerful Vajjian confederacy. ... It was the only great city in all the territories of the free clans who formed so important a factor in the social and political life of the sixth century B.C. It must have been a great flourishing place."-Rhys Davids, op. cit., pp. 40-41; Charpentier, C.H.I., i., p. 157. 2. "Under the name of Kundagama the city of Vaisali is mentioned as the birthplace of Mahavira, the Jaina Tirthankara, who was also called Vesalie or the man of Vesali. It is the Kotigama of the Buddhists." -Dey, The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Mediacval India, p. 107. 3. Hoernle, op. cit., pp. 3-7. 4. Rockhill, The Life of Buddha, pp. 62-63. 5. Hoernle, op. cit., p. 4. C. Law (B. C.), p. cil., p. 38 ; Dey, op. cit., p. 17. It may be mentioned here that in the Uvasaga-Dasao there is something in connection with Vaniyagama to the following effect: vALiyAme nare nIyamakinnamAruM kurA ("At the city of Vaniyagama, to the upper, lower and middle classes").- Hoernle, op. cit., 1., p. 36. Curiously enough this agrees with the description of Vaisali given in the Dulva.-Rockhill, cp. cit., p. 62. "There were three districts in Vesali. In the first district were 7000 houses with golden towers, and in the middle district were 14,000 houses with silver towers, and in the last district were 21,000 houses with copper towers; in these lived the upper, the middle, and the lower classes according to their positions."-C. Hoernle, cp. cit., ij., p. 6, n. 8. Dey has taken the three districts or quarters. "Vaisali proper (Besarh), Kundapura (Basukunda), and Vaniagama (Bania)" au "inhabited by the Brahman, Kshatriya and Banja castes respectively."-Dey, op. cit., p. 170.

Page #148
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma gALyAM te viSe kalpasUtra kahe che ke "vaizAlI ane vANijagrAmamAM bArI" 3. hanale ane naMdalAlaDe AthI eka pagaluM AgaLa vadhe che ane kahe che ke vaizAlInuM prAcIna zahera kaMDapura athavA vANijagrAmanA nAmathI oLakhAtuM hatuM, tema chatAMya aMte e vAta kabUla kare che ke licchavionI rAjadhAnI vaizAlInA te banne vibhAgo hatA. Ama eTaluM te cokkasa thAya che ke kuMDagrAma vaizAlIna mukhya traNa bhAgamAM eka hatuMjenI rAjyavyavasthA grIka rAjyane maLatI Ave che. A samayanI navIna rAjyavyavasthA, svataMtra saMsthAo, rItarivAjo, dhArmika vicAro temaja vidhividhAne bhAratanA saMkramaNakALanI ApaNane jhAMkhI karAve che. vaLI A vakhate prAcIna vaidika saMskRti navIna vikAsa sAdhI rahI hatI ane vicAraNIya pravRtti, jemAMthI A sAmAjika, dhArmika navIna hilacAla janmI hatI tenI asara nIce ajaba parivartana karI rahI hatI. DaoN. harbale kahe che ke "te eka alpajanasattAka rAjya gaNAya. tenI sattA kSatriya jAtinA mukhya mANasenI banela maMDaLImAM veSTita thatI hatI. rAjA nAma dhAraNa karanAra adhikArI tenA pramukha kahevAtA ane tene amAtya tathA senApati sahAyaka hatA."3 "AvAM prajAsattAka rAjyamAM vaizAlInA vajija ane kuzinArA (kuzinagara) temaja pAvAnAM malli rAje mahattvanAM hatAM. jemanI jema videhamAM rAjasattA paDI bhAMgavAthI vajijaonI prajAsattA sthapAI hatI." * Ama janI rAjasattAne badale kuMDagrAma tathA bIjA sthaLanI kSatriya jAtinA pramukhapade vaizAlI jevAM prajAsattAka mahArAje sthapAyAM. je ke dezanA rAjakIya vAtAvaraNamAM prasarelI zaizunAganI mahAna sattAne vicAra karatAM AvAM prajAsattAka rAjya a5samayI hatAM. oN kahe che ke "manI sArvabhauma rAjanItinI vRddhi ane vikAsa pahelAnA uttara hiMdamAM vasatI judI judI AryaprajAmAM pracalita rAjakIya saMsthAonA pAlI bhASAnAM bauddha zAmAM ApelA nivedane uparathI prAcIna prajAsattAka rAjanItine ThIka khyAla 1. Jacobi, op. cil., p. 264. 2. "Vaniyagama, Skr. Vanijagrama; another name of the well-known city of Vesali (Skr. Vaishali), the capital of the Licchavi country. ... In the Kalpa-Sutia. ... it is mentioned separately, but in close connection with Vaisali. The fact is, that the city commonly called Vesali occupied a very extended area, which included within its circuit ... besides Vesali proper (now Besarh), several other places. Among the latter were Vaniyagama and Kundagama or Kundapura. These still exist as villages under the names of Baniya and Basukunda.... Hence the joint city might be called, according to circumstances by any of the names of its constituent parts."-Hoernle, op. cit., ii., pp. 3-4. "Baniyagama-Vaisali or (Besad) in the district of Mozaffarpur (Tirhut); in fact, Baniyagama was a portion of the ancient town of Vaisali ...; Kundagama-it is another name for Vaisali (modern Besarh) in the district of Mozaffarpur (Tirhut); in fact, Kundagama (Kundagrama), now called Basukunda, was a part of the suburb of the ancient town of Vaisali."--Dey, op. cit., pp. 23, 107. 3. Cf. Stevenson (Mrs.), op. cit., p. 22; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 75-76. 4. Ibid., pp. 2, 116. Cf. Thomas (F. W.), C.H.I, i, p. 491.

Page #149
100 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma Ave che ane A bAbatane mauryasAmrAjyanI sthApanA mATe javAbadAra rAjanItina brAhmaNanA TekA che."1 eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke nAta athavA nAya jAtinA mukhya puruSa siddhArthe rAjya temaja rAjyamaMDaLamAM ucca pada meLaveluM hAvuM joI e ke jenA pariNAme te eka prajAsattAka rAjAnI bena trizalAne paraNI zakayA hatA.2 have jJAtrikAne vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke teoe bhAratavarSane eka sattama dhArmika sudhAraka ApyA ane jyAre va iyA livinA rAjamaMDaLamAMnI mukhya jAtiomAM emanuM sthAna ApaNe joI gayA chIe tyAre kSatriya jAti tarIke tenI upayogitAravataH siddha thAya che; te "siddhArtha ane tenA putra mahAvIra jinanI jJAtinA hatA. temanuM sthAna vesAlInA parA kuMDapura athavA kuMDagrAma ane kellAgamAM hatuM, tema chatAM teo vesalie athavA vesAlinivAsI kahevAtA.'pa siddhArtha ane trizalAnA putra mahAvIra e jJAtrika jAtinA kharekhara eka ratna che. A prasiddha puruSane mahAna prabhAva tenA jAtibhAI A para keTalA hatA te viSe tenA sakhta viredhI bauddheAnA zAstrIya sAhityamAM nIce pramANe maLI Ave che. " ee saMdhanA mukhya puruSa, mahAna guru, mahAna tattvajJa, lokamAnya, anubhavI, dIrgha tapasvI, yevRddha ane paripakava uMmaranA che." ApaNe joI gayA ke mahAvIra ane temanA mApitA pArzvanAthanA anuyAyI hatA ane tethI temanI sAthe nAya kSatrionI AkhI jAti teja dharmanI upAsaka hoya te anavA joga che. nAya jAti mahAvIranA puragAmI pArthanA anuyAyI sAdhusamudAyane poSatI hatI ema jaNAya che ane chevaTe te sAdhu thayA tyAre te jAtinA sabhyo temanA zraddhALu anuyAyI banyA. sUtrakRtAMga kahe che ke mahAvIre prarUpelA dharmane jemaNe svIkAryAM 'sadAcArI ane prAmANika' hatA ane te ' saMghamAM paraspara sadbhAva dharAvatA hatA,'Ama jJAtriko mahAvIranI jJAtinA hAine svAbhAvikarIte nAtaputtanA siddhAMtathI bahu mugdha thayA. jaina sUtro jJAtrinuM Adarza citra rajA karatAM kahe che ke te pApa ane te 1. Law (B. C.), op. cit., pp. 1-2. 2. Cf. Stevenson (Mrs.), op. cit., p. 22; Jacobi, op. cil., Int., p. xii. 3. The name of the clan is also given as the Naya or Natha clan.Cj. Law (B, C.), op. cit., p. 121; Hoernle, op. cit., p. 4, n. 4. The Uyasaga-Dasao says about Kollaga to the following effect : "Outside of the city of Vaniyagama, in a north-easterly direction, there was a suburb called Kollaga, which was large, strong... palatial, etc.''---IHoernle, p. it., p. 8. Cf. bid., p. 4, n. "A suburb of Vaisali, (Besar) in the district of Mozaffarpur (Tihut) in which the Naya-Kula Kshatriyas resided. Mahavira, the Jaina Tirthankara, belonged to this class of Kshatriyas."-Dey, ob. it., p. 102. 5. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 74. Cf. Barnett, op. cit., Int., p. vi; Hoernle, cp. and loc. cit. 6. Law (B. C.), op. cit., pp. 124-125. 7. Cj. Stevenson (Mrs.), p. it., p. 31; Law (B. C.), oh, ci., p. 123. 8, Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xv., p. 256.

Page #150
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 101 pApamaya vyApArathI dUra rahetA. jemake sUtrakRtAMga jaNAve che ke "prANImAtranI dayA mATe dharmiNa jJAtrike pApamaya vyApArane tyAga karatA hatA te bIke vaLI khAsa pitAne mATe banAvela birAka paNa teo letA na hatA. jIvatAM prANIne duHkha thavAnA bhayathI duSTa kAmathI teo dUra rahetA ane keIpaNa prANIne nukazAna karatA nahi, ane e kherAka paNa teo letA nahi. A ApaNA samudAyanA sAdhuone AcAra che." uvAsagadAsAo parathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke jJAtrike teonI rAjadhAnI kahyAganI bahAra dvipalAsanuM caitya dharAvatA hatA. DaoN. harbale caitya zabdane ahIM "jainamaMdira athavA pavitra sthAna e artha kare che; paNa sAmAnya rIte caitya zabda pavitra sthAna jemAM udyAna, vanasaMDa yA vanakhaMDa, smaraNacihna ane pUjArIonuM nivAsasthAna AvI jAya che e arthamAM vaparAya che jyAre ApaNe jANIe chIe ke pAzvanA anuyAyI tarIke jJAtrie sAli ke kuDapuramAM mahAvIranA temanA ziSya sAthenA samaya samayanA Agamana mATe dhArmika sthAna rAkhyuM hovuM joIe tyAre caitya zabdane A artha baMdhabesata thAya che. A uparAMta sAdhuvrata lIdhA pachI mahAvIra jyAre potAnI mAtRbhUmimAM padhAratA tyAre teo Aja caityane upaga karatA tyAre te artha vadhAre nizcayAtmaka bane che." jJAtrike ane temanA kulakirITa mahAvIre pravartAvelA dharma tarapha temane bahumAna mATe A pUratuM che. DaoN. la kahe che ke "te paNa e bhUlavuM na joIe ke jJAtrikone pUrvabhAratanI paDozI kema sAthe nikaTanA saMsargamAM lAvanAra temaja Aje paNa lAkha lokethI paLAte dharma pravartAvanAra mahAvIra ja hatA. jJAtrikonuM bIjuM ratna AnaMda hato je mahAvIrane ekaniSTha anuyAyI hatA. jaina sUtra uvAgadazAo jaNAve che ke tenI pAse sonAnA cAra karoDa naiyAne khajAne hate, vaLI ghaNuM Avazyaka bAbate para rAjA, mahArAjA, temanA adhikArIo ane vepArIo tenI salAha levAnuM vyAjabI mAnatA hatA. tene zivanaMdA nAme pativratA strI hatI."6 have vajijaene vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke lichavio ane temanI vacce taphAvata zodhI kADha muzkela che. "teo sAli sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAve che, je 1. C. Law (B. C.), pp. cit., p. 122. 2. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 416. Dr. Jacobi makes a note here that the term Jnatriputras is used as the synonym for the Jainas. Cf. ibid. 3. C. Hoernle, p. cit, i, p. 2. 4. Ibid, ii, p. 2, n. 4. 5. Cf. ibid., i., p. 6; ii., p. 9. In the Kalpa-Sutra we do not get the Ceiya named Dupalasa, but the park of the Sandavana of the Naya clan.-Kalpa-Satra, Subodhika. Tika, stut. 115, p. 95. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii, p. 257; Hoernle, op. cit., pp. 4-5; Stevenson (Mrs.), op. cit., p. 31. 6, Law (B. C), pp. cit., p. 125. S. Hoernle, op. cil., pp. 7-9,

Page #151
102 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma liviAnI rAjadhAnI hatI eTaluMja nahi paNa sArAya rAjamaMDaLanuM keMdra hatuM. OMOM lAnA abhiprAya mujaba licchavie athavA vadhAre vizALa arthamAM khelIe te vaei dRDha dhArmika bhAvanA ane UMDI bhaktithI prerAyelA jaNAya che. magadha deza ane vijrajabhUmimAM mahAvIre potAnA siddhAMtanA vikAsa sAdhIne sarva jIva pratye asIma dayAdharmanA pracAra karyAM pachI temanA anuyAyIomAM livie bahu moTI saMkhyAmAM hatA ane bauddhagraMthA anusAra vesAlimAM ucca padavI dharAvanAra keTalAka mANaso paNa temanA anuyAyI hatA."2 Ama videhA, licchavie, vaei ane jJAtrikA jaina dharma sAthe keTalA joDAelA che te joyuM. ema jaNAya che ke vajji athavA licchavinuM rAjamaMDaLa mahAvIranA sudhArela dharmane zaktiprada hatuM. malakionA vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke mahAna tIrthaMkara ane temanA siddhAMtA prati temane paNa apUrva lAgaNI ane mAna hatAM. mallAnA deza sALa mahAjanapaDhA--mahAna dezomAMnA eka kahevAya che; te vAta jenA ane oDho banneya svIkAre che. mahAvIranA samayamAM te be vibhAgamAM vaheMcAelA jaNAya che; ekanI rAjadhAnI pAvA ane bIjAnI kusinArA hatI. banne rAjadhAnI eka bIjAthI thADe dUra che ane te jene ane bauddhonA tIrtha tarIke jANItI che; kAraNa ke bannenA dharmasaMsthApakAnAM tyAM nirvANa thayAM che. " ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA te mujaba hastipALa rAjAnI pAsALamAM mahAvIra rahetA hatA tyAre tyAM temanuM nirvANa thayuM hatuM ane sTIvansananA kalpasUtra pramANe jyAre teozrI pAvAnA rAjA hastipALanA mahelamAM paryuSaNa gALatA hatA tyAre nirvANu pAmyA. Aje tyAM temanA nirvANu smAraka tarIke cAra suMdara maMdira AvelAM che. "pa malllAnA jene sAthenA saMbaMdha jo ke licchavi jeTalA nikaTa na gaNAya, chatAM paNa te temanA dharmapracAra mATe pUratA hatA. DIM lAnA abhiprAya mujaba A mATe bauddha sAhityanAM pramANA che. vidvAna DaoNkaTara jaNAve che ke " pUrva bhAratanI bIjI jAtionI jema malika jitamAM paNa jaina dharmanA ghaNA anuyAyI maLI Ave che. mahAvIranA nirvANu * 1. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 74-75. 2. Law (B. C.), op. cat., pp. 67, 73. w 3. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 59-60. 4. Cf. Law (B, C.), p. cit., p. 147 ; Raychaudhuri, oh, cil., p. 79; Rhys Davids, C.H.I., i., p. 175. 'Papa is a corruption of Apapapuri Papa or Pava has been wrongly identified by General Cunningham with Padroana, which is the modern name of ancient Pava, where Buddha ate food at the house of Cunda. Pavapuri is the modern name of the ancient Papa or Apapapuri, seven miles to the east of Bihar town, where Mahavira, the Jaina Tirthankara, died."--Dey, op. it., pp. 148, 155. Kusinara or Kusinagara is the place where Buddha died in 477 B.c. It has been identified by Professor Wilson and others with the present village of Kasia, in the east of Gorakhpur district, and it was also anciently known as Kusavati. Cf. Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. ct.; Law (B. C.), op. cit, pp. 147-148 ; Dey, op. cit, p. 111. 5. Ibid., p. 148. C. Bihler, op, cit., p. 27 ; Stevenson (Rev.), Kalpa-Sura, p. 91,

Page #152
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 103 pachI jaina saMghamAM paDela paMthabheda viSe bauddha sAhityamAM Avela hakIkata A vastu pUravAra kare che. nigaSTha nAtapuranA anuyAyIo temanA mahAna tIrthaMkaranA nirvANa pachI pAvAmAM judA paDI gayA hatA. A anuyAyIomAM sAdhu ane zrAvaka banne hatA kAraNa ke ApaNe vAMcIe chIe ke sAdhuonA A kalezanA kAraNe "vetavavALA nAtaputtanA gRhastha anuyAyIoe nigaSTha prati duHkha, tiraskAra ane abhAva batAvyAM hatAM." A gRharatha jene AjanA vetAMbara mAphaka vetavamAM rahetA hoya ema jaNAya che. buddha ane temanA mukhya ziSya sAriputte potAnA dharmanA pracAra mATe mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI jaina saMghamAM paDelA vibhAgane lAbha lIdhe jaNAya che. pAsAdikasuttamAM jaNAvyuM che ke pAvAne AgaMtuka caMDa malladezamAM sAmagAmamAM AnaMda pAse mahAna tIrthakara mahAvIranA nirvANanA samAcAra lAve che ane AnaMda A banAvanuM mahattva vicArI kahe che ke "mitra caMDa! A mahattvane prasaMga bha0 buddha pAse laI javAnI AvazyakatA che. cAle, ApaNe jaIne temane A viSe jaNAvIe." teo bha0 buddha pAse tvarita gatie gayA jyAM eka lAMbI carcA thaI."2 vaLI jaina sAhitya parathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke mallaki jAti jenA aMtima tIrthakara mahAvIranI parama bhakta hatI. AgaLa joyuM te mujaba kalpasUtra parathI paNa jaNAya che ke mahAna tIrthakarane nirvANadina ujavavAmAM nava lichavio sAthe nava mallaki saradAre paNa hatA je badhAe upavAsavrata rAkhyuM hatuM ane jyAre jJAnadIpaka bujhAI gaye che tyAre dravyadIpaka karIe." ema kahI dIpotsava karyo hato. A uparAMta jainenA AThamA aMga aMtagaDadasAomAM ugra, bhegA, kSatriya ane lichavio sAthe mallakina ullekha Ave che ke jenonA bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara arihUnemi athavA ariSTanemi bAravaI (dvArikA) zaheramAM gayA tyAre temanA darzane teo gayA hatA.' have kAsI-kesalanA aDhAra gaNarAjAone vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke teo paNa lichavio ane mallakionI mAphaka mahAvIranA bhakta hatA. teoe paNa mahAvIranA nirvANa dine upavAsa ane dIpatsava karyo hate." te uparAMta ApaNe joI gayA te pramANe jaina sAhitya jaNAve che ke rAjA kUNake jyAre tenA para laDAI jAhera karI tyAre rAjA ceTake malakI saradArenI sAthe aDhAra kAsI-kesalanA rAjAone pitAnI madade bolAvyA hatA. kAsI-kesalane vicAra karatAM judAM judAM pramANethI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke kAsInI prajA videha ane kesalanI prajA sAthe zatru ane mitra e banne rIte saMbaMdhamAM 1. CJ. Buhler, op. and loc. cit. 2. Law (B, C.), op. cit., pp. 153-154. Cf. Dialogues of Buddha, pt, i., pp. 203 ft., 203, 212, 3. Jacobi, op. cil., p. 266. 4. Barnett, op. cit., p. 36. 5 Cf. Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika-?ika, sut. 128, p. 121.

Page #153
104 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma AvelI hatI. "soLa mahAjanapadomAM kAsI sauthI prathama prAyaH ghaNuM ja samRddha hatuM ane te bauddho ane jaine paNa svIkAre che. pArzvanA samayanA jaina ItihAsa sAthenI tenI mahattA ApaNe joI gayA. sAdhu avasthAmAM mahAvIra paNa vihAra karatA karatA ahIM AvyA hatA. ahIM ema kahI zakAya ke aMtagaDadasAomAM vArANasI nagaranA alakha nAmanA rAjAne ulekha Ave che, je saMghamAM dAkhala thaye hato.* aMte kAsI-kesalanA kelano vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke kAsInI jema A paNa soLa vistRta ane samRddha rAjyamAMnuM eka hatuM ane jena temaja bauddha sAhityamAM te maLI Ave che. bhaugolika dRSTie kesala e AjanA adhyA prAMtane maLatuM Ave che, ane tenA ayodhyA, sAketa ane sAvaThThI athavA zrAvastI nAmanAM traNa moTAM zahera hovAnuM jaNAya che, jemAMnAM be zahere ekaja hovAnuM manAya che. AmAMnA "kesalanI rAjadhAnI che zrAvastImAM mahAvIra eka karatAM vadhAre vakhata AvyA hatA ane tyAM temanuM sanmAna thayuM hatuM. "daMtakathA pramANe zrAvastI athavA caMdrikApurI yA caMdrapurI jainonA trIjA tIrthaMkara saMbhavanAtha ane AThamA tIrthaMkara caMdraprabhunI janmabhUmi kahevAya che. Aje paNa tyAM zobhAnAthanuM maMdira che je saMbhavanAthanuM apabhraMza nAma lAge che"9 judA judA pramANethI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke kesala ane zizunAga vaivAhika saMbaMdhathI joDAyelA hatA. mahAkesalanI putrI kesaladevI mahAvIranI mukhya zrAvikA callaNa sAthe zreNikanI patnIomAMnI eka hatI. deg A uparAMta keTalIka bauddha daMtakathAo ApaNane jaNAve che ke migara athavA mRgadhara mahAsalanA putra sAththInA prasenajitane mukhya amAtya hatuM ane te nircatha sAdhuone ekaniSTha bhakta hatA. 1 1. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 44. 2. Ibid., pp. 52, 60. 3. Cf. Avasyaka-Satra, p. 221; Kapa-Sutra, Subodhika-?ika, p. 106. 4. Barnett, op. cil, p. 96. 5. Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. 6. Ibid, pp. 62-63. 7. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 214. "Savatthi is the great ruined city on the south bank of Rapti called Saheth-Maheth, which is situated on the borders of the Gonda and Bahriah districts of the United Provinces."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 63. C). Dey, op. cit., pp. 189-190. . maravuM . . . sAvasthA . . . . . . vaMde -Awasyaha-Satra, p. 221. Cf. ibid., pp. 204, 214; Kalpa-Satra, Subodhika-? ika, pp. 103, 105, 106; Barnett, op. cit., p. 93 ; Jacobi, op. cit., p. 264. 9. Dey, op. cit., p. 190. "Sravasti is the Savatthi or Savatthipura of the Buddhists and Candrapura or Candrikapuri of the Jainas."-Ibid., p. 189. 10. CJ. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 213; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 99. 11. Cf. Hoernle, op. cit., Appendix III, pp. 56-57; Rockhill, op. cit., pp. 70-71; Ralston, Schielner's Tibetan Talez, No.VII, p. 110 ; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 215.

Page #154
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 105 uparokta badhI vigatono vicAra karatAM eka vAta siddha thAya che ke lagabhaga seLa mahAjanapadomAMnA badhAya eka yA bIjI rIte jaina dharmanI asara nIce AvyA hatA.' soLa mahArAmAMnA magadha viSe ApaNe bhAgyeja kaMI vicAryuM che; AnuM kAraNa ema nathI ke bIjAM mahArAjyo sAthe ane vicAra zakya nahotuM, paraMtu prAcIna bhAratane A prAka-narmana sekasa have pachInI jaina aitihAsika carcAnuM kendra thavAnuM che. DaoN. rAyacaidharI kahe che ke "seLa mahAjanapadAmAMnA darekano jvalaMta samaya I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdi ke tenI AsapAsa pUro thAya che. te pachI ItihAsa keTalAMka zaktisaMpanna rAjya nAnAM nAnAM rAjyane gaLI gayAM tenI ane pariNAme magadha sAmrAjyamAM te badhAMya rAjyone samAveza thaye tenI saLaMga kathA che." 2 prAcIna bhAratanAM A sAmrAjyae Adhunika jarmana itihAsanA prasiyAnI jema pitAne bhAga kema bhaja te viSe vigatamAM utaravAnI AvazyakatA nathI. je kAMI kahevAnuM che te e che ke A sAmrAjya para je judAjudA rAjavaMzoe rAjya karyuM te badhAya jaina dharma sAthe ke saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. zaizunAga, naMde ane mAryothI zarU thaI ApaNe khAravelanA samayasudhI AvIzuM ane pachI joIzuM ke uttarIya jaina ItihAsanI viziSTa maryAdA bAMdhavAnuM advitIya mAna azakanI mAphaka khAravelane phALe jAya che. magadhanA sattAvAhI khAsa rAjavaMzane vicAra karIe te pahelAM jaina itihAsanI daSTie magadhanI aitihAsika ane bhegelika agatyatA viSe kAMI kahevuM e asthAne nahi gaNAya. te AjanA bihAra prAMtanA pATaNa ane gayAne lagabhaga maLato Ave che. tenI jAnI rAjadhAnI gayA pAse rAjagira TekarIomAM Avela giritraja athavA prAcIna rAjagRha hatuM. A rAjadhAnI pAMca TekarIothI rakSAyelI heI ajeya gaNAtI. tenI uttare vaibhAragiri ane vipulagiri (pahelI pazcima ane bIjI pUrva tarapha); pUrve vipulagiri ane ratnagiri yA ratnakUTa; pazcime vaibhAragirino caka nAme vibhAga ane 1. The names of the sixteen Great Nations, according to the Buddhist traditions, are as, follows: Kasi, Kosala, Anga, Magadha, Vajji, Maila, Ceitya (Cedi), Varnsa (Vatsa), Kuru, Pancala, Maccha (Matsya), Surasena, Assaka, Avanti, Gandhara, Kamboja. The Jaina list in the Bhagavali runs to the following effect: Anga, Banga, Magaha (Magadha), Malaya, Malava, Accha, Vaccha (Vatsa), Koccha (Kaccha?), Padha (Pandya), Ladha (Radha), Bajji (Vajji), Moli, Kasi, Kosala, Avaha, Sambhuttar (Sambhotara?). Dr. Raychaudhuri has made the following note to these lists: "It will be seen that Anga, Magadha, Vatsa, Vajji, Kasi and Kosala are common to both the lists. Malava of the Bhagavati is probably identical with Avanti of Argutiara. Moli is probably a corruption of Malla."---Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 59-60. 2. Ibid, pp. 97-98. C. Law (B C.), ob, cit., p. 161. 3. It is known by some other names also. For instance, the Life of Hiten-Tsiang observes : "The old city of Rajagrha is that which is called Kiu-she-kie-la-po-lo (Kusagarapura). This city is the centre of Magadha, and in old times many rulers and kings lived in it."-Beal, Life of Hiurn-Tsiang, p. 113. Cf. Cunningham, op. cit., p. 529. Indian Buddhist writers gave still another name, Bimbasarapuri. C. Law (B. C.), Bud lhaghosha, p. 87, n. 1; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 70, 14

Page #155
106 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma ratnAcala tathA dakSiNe udayagiri, sAniJara ane giritrajagiri AvelAM che."1 A badhI TekarIo Aje paNa jaina itihAsamAM mahattvanuM sthAna dharAve che. vaibhAra, vipula, udaya ane sAnigira para mahAvIra, pArzva ane bIjA tIrthaMkarAnAM deharAM AvelAM che. A uparAMta ApaNe have pachI joIzuM tema mahAvIre kevaLa ravataMtra upadezaka tarIke niha, paraMtu potAnA mahAna dharmapracAra mATe rAjyanA sIdhA Azraya ane sahAnubhUti vacce rAjagRha ane tenA parA nAlaMdAmAM cauda cAturmAsa gALyAM hatAM. kalpasUtranA A ullekha magadha sAthenA mahAvIranA vaiyaktika saMbaMdhano pratyakSa pUrAvA che. vizeSamAM vironI nAmAvali parathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke bha. mahAvIranA agiyAra gaNadharo paNa anazana vratanI mahAna tapazcaryA bAda tyAM kALadharma pAmyA hatA.pa mahAvIranA samayathI tyAM rAjya karatA judA judA rAjavaMzeAnA vicAra karavAM ApaNe zezunAga vaMzanA biMbisArathI zarUAta karavI paDaze; paraMtu tema karavA pahelAM vardhamAnanA samaya pUrve jaina dharma ane magadha vacce saMkalita saMbaMdhadarzaka kAMI pramANa che ke kema tenA vicAra karavA joI e. " jenalekhakA samudravijaya ane tenA putra jayanA rAjagRhanA rAjA tarIke ullekha kare che."6 uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM agiyAramA cakravartI jayarAjAe " hajArA rAjAo sAthe saMsAratyAga karI AtmasaMyama keLavI jinAe prarupeluM mekSapada meLavyAnA ullekha che."7 ** jaina graMthAnI A pramANahita kikatA bAjue mUkI ApaNe aitihAsika ane evI bIjI jANItI vigatA sAthe jaina ullekhanuM sAmya tapAsIzuM. prathama zaeNzunAga bibisAranA vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke jaina graMthAmAM A 'rAsiMha'- mATe eTalA badhA nirdeze! che ke te nAtaputtanA ane temanA siddhAMtAnA anuyAyI hatA tenI nA pADI zakAya tema nathI. tema chatAM temAMnI keTalIka hakIkatAnI sUkSma chaNAvaTa karatAM pahelAM zaithunAganA samayamAM magadhanuM Adhipatya keTaluM hatuM te jANavuM Avazyaka che. kAraNa ke dhArmika pragati lAke ane rAjyAzraya para nirbhara che. 1. Dey, op. cit., p. 66. J. Cunningham, o. cil., p. 530. 2. Ibid., pp. 530-532. 3. Nalanda is identified with Bargaon, which lies seven miles to the north-west of Raj. gir in the district of Patna, Cf. Cunningham, op. ci, p. 536. It contains a beautiful Jainatemple of Mahavira, who appears to have dwelt at Nalanda, perhaps on the site of the present temple, while Buddha resided in the Pavarika mango orchard.--Dey, oh. ciz., p. 137. 4. Cf. Jacobi, op. and loc. cit. 5. Ibid., p. 287. 6, Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 72. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv., p. 86, 7. anio rAyasahassehiM suparicAI damaM care / jayanAmo jiNakkhAyaM patto gaimaNuttaraM // --Utaradhyayana, Adhyayana XVIII, v. 43. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 85-87; Raychaudhuri, o. and loc. cit. 8.... rAyasIdo . . Uttarahyayana, Adhyayana XX, v. 58.

Page #156
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 107 A mATe ApaNe magadha sAmrAjyanA vistAra arthe zaeNzunAga rAjAe karela yuddho ane dAvapecAmAM utaravAnI AvazyakatA nathI; ApaNe te mAtra je keTalAMka mahAjanA khullI rIte hAryAM hatAM athavA jemaNe parAkSa rIte magadhanuM Adhipatya svIkAryuM hatuM teja mAtra varNavavAnuM che. prAcIna bauddha graMthA bibisAranA samayanI bhAratavarSanI rAjakIya paristhiti para pUratA prakAza pheMke che. DaoN. rAisa DeviDasa lakhe che ke " keTalAMka prajAsattAka rAjyeA uparAMta cAra mahAna rAjyA hatA."1 khIjuM nAnAM svataMtra rAjyAnI sAthe sAthe keTalAMka anArya rASTro paNa hatAM. ApaNe joI gayA tema svataMtra rAjyAmAM vaizAlInA vajrajIe ane kusinArA tathA pAvAnA makie mukhya hatA. Ama chatAM te samayanA rAjakIya itihAsamAM bIjAM svataMtra rAjyo ke rASTro nahi, paNa prasenajita, udAyana, pradyAta, ane biMbisArathI anukrame rAjya karAtA kesala, vatsa, avaMtI ane magadha e cAraja mukhya bhAga bhajavatA hatA. 3 AmAMnA prabhAvazAlI paDozI rAjyeA sAthe lagna saMbaMdha bAMdhI magadha rAjyanA mULa sthApaka biMbisAra athavA zreNike potAnI sattA majabUta karI; jemAnA eka saMbaMdha teNe vaizAlInI lAgavaga dharAvatI licchavi jAti sAthe ane bIjo kAsalanA rAjavaMza sAthe AMdhyA hatA jethI dAyajAmAM eka lAkhanI AvakavALeA kAsI prAMtanA eka vibhAga tene maLyA hatA. A lagnAviSe ApaNe AgaLa kahI gayA chIe paraMtu ahIM eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke A saMbaMdhe rAjakIya dRSTie agatyanA hatA kemake te dvArA magadhanI uttara ane pazcime tenA vistAranA mArga khullA thayA. Ama dIrghadarzI rAjanItithI uttara ane pazcimanA paDeAzI rAjyAnI duzmanAvaTa dUra karI biMbisAre aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI caMpA jItavA potAnuM lakSya devuM. ApaNe jANIe chIe te mujaba A aMgadeza biMbisAre khAlasA karyAM tenA thADAM varSoM pahelAM kauzAmbinA zatAnIke aMganI rAjadhAnI caMpAnA nAza karyAM hatA. aMganA umerAthI magadhanI mahattA ane bhanyatA zaru thAya che. jaina sAhitya paNa tene Teko Ape che kemake te jaNAve che ke caMpA rAjadhAnIvALA aMgadeza para magadhanA rAjakumAra kRNika svataMtra prAMta tarIke sattA calAvatA hatA.pa DaoN. rAyacaudharI kahe che ke " Ama bibisAre aMga ane kAsInA eka bhAga potAnA sAmrAjyamAM umerI vijaya ane utkarSa dvArA tenA vistAra eTalA te vadhA 1, Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, p. 1. 2. CJ Raychaudhuri, oh. ci, pp. 116, 120. 3. Cf. Pradhan,op. cit., p. 214 ; Raychaudhuri, oh. cit., p. 124, 4. f. Smith, Early IIistory of India, p. 33. 5. campAyAM vRLiyo rAnA sUtra, . . . .--Bhagawaii, sit. 300, p. 316. Cf. Dey J.A.S.B, 1914, p. 322; Hemacandra, Parisishtaparvan, Canto IV, vv. 1, 9; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 125; Aupapatha-Satya, st. 6,

Page #157
108 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma ke te azoke kaliMga jItI pitAnI talavAra myAna karI tyAre aTake. mahAvamAM ApaNe joIe chIe ke biMbisArane pradeza 80,000 gAme hatA, jyAMnA mukhIo eka mahAna sabhAmAM maLatA hatA." - zreNikanA anugAmI ajAtazatru yA kaNikanA samayamAM biMbisAranA magadha sAmrAjyanI sattA unnatinA zikhare hatI. teNe kesalane namA hato ane kAsIne pitAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM hatuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa, jene ApaNane kahe che tema vaizAlInA rAjyane paNa teNe magadha sAmrAjyamAM umeryuM hatuM. kesala sAthe thayela yuddhanA pariNAme pitAnA pitAnI mAphaka ajAtazatrune paNa kosalanI rAjakanyA-prasenajItanI putrI vajirA maLI hatI ane te sAthe kAsI prAMtane bIjo bhAga paherAmaNamAM maLe hatuM. Ama teNe pitAnA paDozI kerAla para prAdhAnya meLavI chevaTe tene magadha rAjyanA eka bhAga tarIke joDI dIdhuM hatuM, kAraNa ke tyAra bAda tene svataMtra rAjya tarIke ullekha maLatuM nathI. AnA karatAM mallaki ane anya mitra rAjyo sahita vaizAlI parano ane te sAthe kAsI-kesalanA rAjAo para kaNikane vijya magadha sAmrAjyanA vistAranI daSTie nirNayAtmaka ane saMpUrNa hato. DaoN. smitha kahe che ke ema mAnI zakAya ke vijetAe parvatanI taLeTI rUpa kudaratI hadasudhI pitAne hAtha laMbAvyuM haze ane pariNAme gaMgA ane himAlaya vacceno samagra pradeza ochA ke vattA aMze magadhanI sIdhI sattAheThaLa AvyuM haze."5 pahelethI ja tene magadha sAmrAjyanA vistAramAM licchavio ADakhIlI rUpa lAgyA haze ane tethI ApaNe tene nizcaya karate joIe chIe ke "huM A vajIo game tevA baLavAna hoya to paNa temane jaDamULathI ukheDI nAMkhIza, huM tene mArI nAMkhIza, 1. Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cil. Cf. Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 213-214. 2. vajjI videhaputte jaitthA, navamalaI navalecchaI kAsIkosalagA advArasavi gaNarAyANo parAjaitthA // ..- Bhagavali, stal. 300, p. 315. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 684; Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Papua X, v. 290, p. 168; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 126-127. 3. Cf. Smith, op. cit., p. 37; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 67; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 215. 4. The Bhagavari tells us that, in the war with Vaisali, Ajatasatru is said to have made use of Mahasilakantaka and Raihanusala. The first seems to have been some engine of war of the nature of a catapult which threw big stones. The second was a chariot to which a mace was attached, and which, running about, affected a great execution of men. For a full description of these two wonderful engines of war see Bhagavati, stut. 300, 301, pp. 316, 319. Cf. Hoernle, op. cit., Appendix II, pp. 59-60; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 129; Tawney, Kathakosa, p. 179. 5. Smith, op. and loc. cit. "Kunika-Ajatasatru made protracted war on the confederacy of the Licchivis, the Mallakis and the eighteen Ganarajas of Kasi-Kosala for more than sixteen years, and at last was able to effect their ruin, which it was his firm resolve to do, although his cause was unrighteous."--Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 215, 216. Cf. Hoernle, op. cit., Appendix I, p. 7.

Page #158
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 109 huM A vajajIono sarvathA nAza karIza." Ama kesala, lichavi ane vajajIo sAthenAM tenAM yuddha Akarimaka na hatAM, paraMtu te magadha sAmrAjyanA vistAranI sarvasAdhAraNa janAnA pariNAme hatA. A yuddhanA pariNAme vaizAlI, videha, kAsI ane bIjA pradezanA joDANathI magadhanA mahattvAkAMkSI rAjAne tenA jeTalAja bIjA mahattvAkAMkSI avaMtInA rAjA prota sAme thavuM paDyuM hatuM. avaMtInAM paDozI rAjya tenAthI bItAM hatAM e vAta majhimanikAyanA e ulekhathI spaSTa che ke ajAtazatrue rAjagRhanA rakSaNa mATe kAle bAMdhe hatA, kAraNa ke ene potAnA pradeza para pratinA humalAnI bIka hatI. A vAta azakya paNa nathI kAraNa ke vaizAlI ane kesalanA patana ane parAjaya pachI magadhanuM pratispardhI mAtra avaMtI ja bAkI hatuM. Ama kRNikanA samayamAM pUrva bhAratanA prajAsattAka rAjyasahita badhAM rAjya magadhamAM samAI gayAM hatAM. tenA putra ane anugAmI udAyinanA samayamAM jaina kathAnake kahe che ke magadha ane avaMtI eka bIjAnI sAme thaI gayAM hatAM. sthavirAvali ane bIjA jaina graMthe jaNAve che ke udAyina eka prabhAvazAlI rAjA hato, jeNe laDAImAM keI dezanA rAjAne harAvI mArI nAMkhyo hate te rAjAne putra ujajayini gayuM hatuM ane tyAMnA rAjAne pitAnA duHkhanI vAta kahI hatI. aMte padabhraSTa kumAre avaMtInA rAjAne vizvAsa meLa hato ane tenI madadathI sAdhunA veze uMghatA udAyinane vadha karyo hate. vizeSa nahi te paNa A daMtakathA uttara hiMdanA pratispardhI evA avaMtI ane magadha e be mahAna rAjyanI hariphAIne citAra Ape che. A uparAMta avaMtIpatinI laDAIkhora vRttithI eTaluM to spaSTa che ke banne vaccenA kalahanuM mULa uttarahadanuM Adhipatya hatuM. kathAsaritsAgara ane bIjI jaina daMtakathAo jaNAve che ke kauzAmbi rAjyane A samaye protanA putra avaMtInA rAjA pAlake pitAnA rAjyamAM joDayuM hatuM. Ama ajAtazatrunA samayamAM zarU thayela magadhaavaMtI kalaha udAyinanA rAjyamAM paNa cAluja hatA. "A kalahanuM chevaTa zaizunAganA netRtva nIce magadhanA lAbhamAM AvyuM jeNe purANamAM jaNAvyA pramANe protanA vaMzajonI kIrti ane lAgavagane nAza karyo hato;" ke jenA kathAnake kahe che ke udAyinanA hAthe avaMtIne vAraMvAra parAjaya thayo hate. 1. S.B.E., xi, pp. 1,2. C. Law (B. C.), Soma Kshatriya Tribes of Ancient India, p. 111. For a detailed description about Magadha and Vaisali conflict see ibid., pp. 111-116. 2. CJ. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 123 ; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 216. 3. 37TCHESIT frezar TISCITET: -Hemacandra, Parisishtaparvan, Canto VI, v. 191. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 690. C. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 217. 4. CJ. Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 189-190,208; Avasyaka-Sutra, op. and loc. cit. 5. Cf. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 131. 6. 33jhaTiva protasutau Dha Atarau-pAlo, etc.-Avaiyala.Satva, p. 699. 7. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 217. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 132. 8. varmAnI . . . rAnA . . . vadurAH vaMdu paribhakate hAthanA---Awasyaka-Satva, p. 690.

Page #159
110 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma Ama eka prazna udbhave che ke udAyinane uttarAdhikArI koNa hatuM. bhAratanA ItihAsanI vivAdAspada ane acokkasa hakIkatamAM utaryA vinA eTalI punarukti basa thaze ke magadha-avaMtI kalahanuM pariNAma koIpaNa zaizunAganA hAtha nIce magadhanA lAbhamAM AvyuM hatuM, je ApaNane zizunAga yA naMdivardhanane nAme jANItuM che athavA te DA pradhAna kahe che tema tenuM nAma naMdivardhana-zizunAga haze. A rIte zaizunAganI sattA daramiyAna magadha rAjyanA utkarSane vicAra karyA pachI jaina dharmanA saMbaMdhane TUMkamAM vicAra karIe. ahIM e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ke judA judA rAjAo ane vaMze jemane jene pitAnA dharmanuyAyI yA hitaciMtaka mAne che temanA viSe je kAMI kahevAyuM che ane kahevAze te ja pramANe bauddhoe paNa kahyuM che. bhAratIya itihAsanI A paristhitinAM ghaNAM kAraNe che; ApaNe tenI vigatamAM utaravAnI kAMI agatya nathI kAraNa ke tema karavAthI ApaNe cokakasapaNe kahI zakatA nathI ke amuka rAjA dharma jaina ke bauddha hate. zilAlekhe ane pramANabhUta aitihAsika dastAvejonI rajUAta vinA keIpaNa varatu aitihAsika satya tarIke rajU karI na zakAya ane jyAM zA, temaja keTalIka sAhityika ane lokika daMtakathAoja AdhAra tarIke hoya tyAM to zuddha satya tAravavuM jarA paNa saheluM nathI. prathama biMbisAra athavA te jainanA zreNika viSe vicAratAM ema kahI zakAya ke bauddhone tenA saMbaMdhamAM game teTale dAve heya to paNa jenee rajA karela pUrAvA te mahAvIrane bhakta hatA te sAbIta karavA pUratA che. tenA ane tenA uttarAdhikArI viSe jenoe eTaluM badhuM lakhyuM che ke jaina dharma sAthe tene saMbaMdha darzAvavA tenI kArakirdIne keTaleka ullekha kare paDaze. uttarAdhyayanasUtra ApaNane kahe che ke eka vakhata zreNike mahAvIrane nIce prazna pUcheH "he yuvAna sAdhu ! yuvAvasthAmAM Ape saMsAratyAga karyo, sukhopabheganI vaye Apa eka zramaNa tarIke vicaro cho, he mahAna sAdhu! te viSayamAM Apane khulAse sAMbhaLavA huM usuka chuM." A sAMbhaLI nAtaputte eka pravacana karyuM, je sAMbhaLI rAjAne eTale saMtoSa thayo ke teNe pitAnI urmio nIcenA zabdomAM vyakta karIH "Ape manuSyajanmane uttamottama upayoga karyo che, Apa eka sAcA jaina banyA che, te mahAna saMta ! Apa manuSyajAti temaja ApanI jAtinA rakSaka che, kAraNa ke Ape jinene mArga grahaNa karyo che. Apa badhA azaraNunA zaraNa che. he prabhu ! huM ApanI kSamA cAhuM chuM. mane Apa sanmArge dore. meM Apane A prazna pUchI ApanA dhyAnamAM vikSepa karyo che ane bhegavilAsa mATe lalacAvyA che, A badhA mATe Apa mane kSamA karo." 1. Cf. Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 217, 220; Raychaudhury, op. cit., pp. 133-134. 2. CJ. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 220; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 132-133, 3. Jacobi, S.B.E, xls, p. 101, 4. Ibid., p. 107

Page #160
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 111 ahIM samApti karatAM uttarAdhyayana sAcuMja kahe che ke A rIte jyAre rAyasiMhe mahAna bhaktithI anagAra sAdhuomAM siMha samAna mahAvIranI stuti karI tyArathI te potAnI rANIe, saMbaMdhIo ane sevako sahita zuddha manathI saMghane ekaniSTha bhakta banyA."1 biMbisAranA lagnasaMbaMdha vardhamAnanA mAmA ceTakanI putrI caitruNA sAthe thayele ApaNe joi gayA; sAdhvI beneA tathA potAnI phaI trizalA je bha. mahAvIranI mAtA hatI te saMbaMdhanA kAraNe te mahAvIranA prasaMgamAM svAbhAvika rIteja AvI hatI. biMbisAranA uttarAdhikArI ajAtazatrunI mAtA heAvAthI te magadhAdhipatinI paTarANI hovI joie tethI tenI A vRtti dhyAna kheMce che; Ama hovAthI divyAvAna ajAtazatrune vaidehIputra kahe che ane anya sthaLe umere che ke " rAjagRhamAM biMbisAra rAjya kare che, vaidehI tenI mahAdevI yA paTarANI che ane tenA putra ajAtazatru yuvarAja che." (6 "C '' A uparAMta bauddha graMthA cehvaNAne vaidehI kahe che ane teja nyAye " ajAtazatrune vedehiputto arthAt videhanI kumArInA putra tarIke nirdeza che." Ama chatAM ghusa ane tacchakara jAtako uparanI keTalIka TIkAe jaNAve che ke ajAtazatrunI mAtA kesalarAjanI bena hatI; TIkAkAre ahIM biMbisAranI e rANIe vacce gUMcavaNa ubhI karI che.pa jaina mAnyatA svIkAraNIya che kemake kUNika celraNAnA eka putra hatA ane tethI mahAvIranI jema te paNa vedehiputtA kahevAtA. cetRNA ane kesaladevI uparAMta biMbisArane bIjI aneka rANIo hatI te bauddha ane jaina graMthAthI jaNAya che. A mujaba caitruNAnA kRNika, halla ane vihallu e traNa 1. evaM thubhittANa sa rAyasIho aNagArasIhaM paramAi bhattIe / --Uttaradhyayana, Adliyayana XX, v. 58. Cf. Jacobi, op. and loc. ct. var 2. vAvA na prayavRta zizirastumayaMH / . . . tA . . . kenyA cechaLayA sArdhama . . . nRpa [tumamya't / / ~~Hemacandra, Trishashti-Sakaka, Pa va X, vv. 6, 10, 11, p. 86. "Once upon a time, when a great stress of cold had fallen on the country, the king went with Queen Cellana to worship Mahavira."-Tawney, op. cit., p. 175. For further references abouth this see ibid., p. 239. 3. Rajagah raja Bihisaro . . . basya Vaidehi nakha key AjataSatel plyali, Cowell and Neil, Divyavadana, p. 545. Cf. bid., p. 55; Law (B. C.), op. it., p. 107. 4. Ibid., p. 106. Cf. Samyutta Nikaya, pt. ii., p. 268; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 124; Rhys Davids, C.I.I., ., p. 183. 5. Law (B. C.), op. and loc. cil. Cj. Fausboll, Jataka, iii., p. 121, and iv., p. 342; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit.; Rhys Davids, op. cit., p. 183; Rhys Davids (Mrs.), The Book of Kindred Sayings, pt. i., p. 109, n. 1. . 6. joAiM, * . cachaLAyA gurUre pannaH -- Avasyaa-Satra, p. 678. . . . viddeputte nA. * .. ---Bhagavati, st. 300, p. 315; viaputtati joLi, ...--Ibid, sat. 301, p. 317. Cf. Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, p. 3; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 212. 7. Cf. Bhagavati, stt. 6, p. 11 ; Antagada-Dasao, st. 16, 17, p. 25; Barnett, op. cit., p. 97. /

Page #161
112 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma putra uparAMta ene bIjA paNa putro hatA, je badhAnAM nAmo maLatAM AvatAM hoya ke nahi paNa bannenA graMthe mAM jovAmAM Ave che. zreNikanA A badhA putra ane rANIo viSe jaina graMtheno evo dAvo che ke temAMnA ghaNA kharA mahAvIranA saMghamAM bhaLyA hatA ane nirvANa pAmyA hatA. jainone A dAvo cheDI ghaNI atizakti sivAya asaMbhavita te nathI ja mahAvIre duHkhI janasamAja samakSa je mahAna saMdeza mUke temAM temanA saMbaMdhIoe jvalaMta bhAga lIdho hoya te svAbhAvika che. mahAvIra ane temanA rAjavaMzI anuyAyIonI vAta bAju para mUkIe to paNa zreNika saMbaMdhI jenonI sAhityika ane laukika daMtakathAo eTalI vyavasthita ane vividha che ke potAnA mahAna AzrayadAtA rAjavI prati jene je mAna dharAvatA tenI te sAkSI pUre che ane subhAge tenI etihAsikatA zaMkAthI para che. have jenonA kRNikano vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke tenA saMbaMdhI kathAo tenA pitA zreNika jeTalI hRdayaMgama nathI, joke tenA jIvananA lagabhaga badhAya prasaMgo para prakAza pheMkatuM ghaNuM sAhitya sabhya che. Ama chatAM jaina ane bauddho prati A mahAna rAjAnI vRtti spaSTa karatI tenI kArakirdImAMthI eka vastu maLe tevI che. kRNikanA jIvanane A prasaMga magadhanI rAjagAdI sAthe saMkaLAyeluM che, bauddho nizcitapaNe kahe che ke "teno putra ajAtazatru biMbisArane khaMjarathI mAravAnI aNI para hato tyAre adhikArIoe tene pakaDI lIdhuM hatuM, paraMtu biMbisAre pitAnI 1. C. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 679; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 126. "Bimbisara is said to have contracted marriage alliances with the kings of several states. These we may be sure, were quite common in ancient India."-Beni Prasad, The State in Ancient India, p. 163. 2. C. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 679; Anuttarovavaiya-Dasao, stut. 1, 2, pp. 1-2; Barnett, op. cit., pp. 110-112 ; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit.; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 213. 3. seminAi , , , siddha.-Antagada-Dasad, sat. 16-26, pp. 2532. C. Barnett op. cil, pp. 97-107; Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 687 ; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 406, p. 171. Of the sons of Srenika, Halla, Vehalla, Abhaya, Nandisena, Meghakumara and others are said to have joined the order of Mahavira. Cf. Aruttarovavaiya Dasao, sul. 1, p. 1; ibid., sul. 2, p. 2; Barnett, op. cit., pp. 110-112 ; Avasyaka-Sidra, pp. 682, 685. 4. For Srenika's attachment towards Mahavira see sainig RvA, IT Teva l . . parikSA nivA , dharamo vAoi .-Bhagawati, stal. 4, 6, pp. 6, 10 ; masta umarasa grApica . . . samaju mArva mAvI ... vaMti narmasaMta parva veDhAra . . . -adhe i TevAnufeqyA simavayaM TrAmo.-JataSatra, sad. 25, p. 60. Cf. Kalpa-Swara, Stobodlika-Tika, p. 20, (LiyA) (gA maLati-gae guHY TTTT TETTA? - Avasyaka-Sara, p. 681. In this way many more such references about Srenika can be gathered from the Jaina canonical books, but for our purpose suffice it to say that the Jainas respect him as the first Tirthankara of the coming age. furaha jAnakIvaH panAmo vinezvara -Hemacandra, ob, cit., v. 189, p. 179. Cj. Tawney, ob. cit., p. 178. 5. About the whole of Aupapatika, the first Uparga of the Jainas, deals with Ajatasatru. Besides this we get references about him in the Bhagavali, the Uvasaga-Dasao, the AntagadaDasao, and many other places. Kunika has been fully dealt with by the Jainas.

Page #162
113 rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma rAjasattA tene saMpI. Ama chatAMya ajAtazatrue tene bhUkhe maravA dIdhuM ane pAchaLathI buddha pAse potAnA pApane pazcAttApa karyo. AthI viruddha jaine A prasaMga judI ja rIte varNave che. temanI mAnyatA mujaba buddhanA pitRghAtaka ajAtazatrue je ke pitAnA pitAne keda karyo hato ane tene bahaduHkha dIdhuM hatuM, paraMtu zreNikanuM maraNa evA saMjogomAM thayuM hatuM ke enA akALa mRtyunA ane putranA zubha IrAdAnI gerasamajanA kAraNe pitA ane putra bannene mATe tiraskArane badale ApaNane dayA Ave che. A viSenI jenenI daMtakathA nIce pramANe che. kRNikane pitAne uttarAdhikArI banAvavAnuM zreNikane nizcaya chatAM pitAnA bhAI kAla AdinI uzkeraNIthI utAvaLe. zaMkita banI kRNike pitAnA bApane keda karyo. A kArAvAsa daramiyAna kRNike tene prati amAnuSika vartana calAvyuM tema chatAM tenI mAtA calaNA zreNikanI sagavaDa sAcavatI hatI. eka vakhata ema banyuM ke kRNika pitAnA bALaputra udAyinane khoLAmAM laI bhejana karatuM hatuM te vakhate tene pezAba bhejananA thALamAM paze, paraMtu tenI paravA karyA vinA teNe bhajana cAlu rAkhyuM. tyAra pachI teNe pAse beThela pitAnI mAtAne pUchyuM ke "he mAtA! keIpaNa manuSya potAnA putrane ATalA premathI cAhate haze?" mAtAe kahyuM ke "he pApI rAkSasa! sAMbhaLa, tAro janma thaye tyAre tuM duSTa grahavALo jaNAyAthI huM tane azekavADImAM mUkI AvI hatI. tArA pitAe te jANyuM tyAre te pote tane tyAMthI lAvyA ane tAruM nAma azokacaMdra rAkhyuM. tyAM kUkaDAe tArI AMgaLI karaDI hatI tethI AMTaNa thatAM tAruM nAma kRNika paDyuM. tArI te AMgaLIe je A ane pAkI tyAre tane asahya pIDA thatAM rasIthI kharaDAyela te AMgaLI tArA pitAe pitAnA mukhamAM rAkhatAM tane zAMti thaI ATaluM te tane cAhatA hatA." kRNike jyAre A sAMbhaLyuM tyAre tene pazcAttApa thaye. teNe kahyuM "meM mArA pitAne Avo kharAba badale Ape!" Ama belI te tarataja pitAnA pitAnI beDI teDavA leDhAne eka ghaNu laI deDyo. daramiyAna baMdikhAnAnA rakSake e zreNikane kahyuM ke "ghaNuM asthira mane kRNika pitAnA hAthamAM leDhAne ghaNu laI Ave che ane tene IrAde zuM che te jANI zakAtuM nathI." A sAMbhaLatAM zreNikane lAgyuM ke te mane bahuja duHkhada rIte mArI nAMkhaze tethI teNe tAlapuTa viSa lIdhuM ane beDI teDavA kRNika tenI pAse AvI pahoMce te pahelAM teNe prANatyAga karyo. kRNika pitAnA A avasAnanI ghaTanAthI khUba duHkhI thaye ane adhikArIoe samajAvavA chatAM teNe snAna ke bhejana karyA nahi. pitAnA avasAnanuM duHkha bhUlavA teNe rAjagRha choDI caMpAne rAjadhAnI banAvI. jenee rajU karela kRNikanA jIvanano A prasaMga ema puravAra kare che ke teNe pite zreNikanuM khUna karyuM na hatuM temaja tene bhUkhe mAryo paNa na hatuM, kAraNa ke AmAM koIpaNa Cf. Rockhill, op. cit., plony Davids (Mrs), opucav, op. cit., pp. 1. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 214. Cf. Rockhill, op. cit., pp. 95 ff. ; Rhys Davids, Dialogues of the Buddha, pt. i., p. 94 ; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 126-127; Rhys Davids (Mrs), op. cit., pp. 109-110. 2. Cf. Avasyaka-Satra, pp. 682-683; Hemacandra, op. cit., pp. 161-164; Tawney, op. cit., pp. 176-178. 15

Page #163
114 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma asvAbhAvika ke asaMbhavita vastu nathI. A vastu e paNa siddha kare che ke jene kRNikanA prasaMgamAM khUba AvyA hatA, nahite teoe paNa A prasaMgane bauddhonI mAphaka juduM ja rUpa ApyuM hatuM.' uparokta vastune bauddha sAhitya mAraphata tapAsatAM paNa Teko maLe che, kAraNa ke te jaNAve che ke ajAtazatrune devadatte tenA pitAnuM khUna karavA preryo hato. A devadatta ekavAra buddhane ziSya hato ke je pAchaLathI tene duzmana banyo ane pariNAme bauddha kathAnakamAM teNe jADAjhaIskAriyeTane bhAga bhajavyuM hatuM. vaLI buddha pAse kRNike karela pazcAttApanI TIkA karatAM rAIsa DevIDasa jaNAve che ke "vAtacItanA aMte rAjAe bhaviSyamAM buddhane mArgadarzaka tarIke svIkArI pitAnA pitAnA khUnane pazcAttApa karyAnuM sUcana che. Ama chatAM teNe svadharmane tyAga ke hRdaya palaTa karI bauddha siddhAMte amalamAM mUkyAne kaMI purA nathI. vaLI je kaMI jANIe chIe te mujaba pachI te kadI buddha ke tenA saMghanA keI sabhyane naitika carcA mATe maLe paNa nathI temaja buddhanA samayamAM saMghane teNe kaMI khAsa lAbha karI Ape hoya te paNa jANavAmAM nathI.3 buddha ane ajAtazatru paraspara kevA abhiprAya dharAvatA te bauddha sAhityanA nIcenA ullekho spaSTa kare che pachI devadatta ajAtazatru pAse gayA ane kahyuM ke "he rAjana, ApanA mANasane hukama kare ke zramaNa gautamane huM mArI nAMkhI zakuM." pachI ajAtazatrue hukama Ape ke "mAnanIya devadatta kahe tema tame kare." "4 kRNike bhara buddha pAse ke pazcAttApa karyo haze te A phakare spaSTa kare che. vaLI buddha paNa tenA viSe kevo abhiprAya dharAvatA te nIcenA vAkyathI jaNAya cheH "bhikSuke ! pratiSThita rAjakanyAne putra, magadha rAjA ajAtazatru pApane sahedara ane sAkSI che." 1. "It is probable, however, that the story is the product of odium theologicum, or sectarian rancour, which has done so much to falsify the history of ancient India. .... Later when, in consequence of Asoka's patronage, Buddhism became pre-eminent in Northern India, leanings towards Jainism became criminal in the eyes of ecclesiastical chroniclers, who were ready to blacken the memory of persons deemed heretical with unfounded accusations of the gravest character."-Smith, op. cit., pp. 33, 37. 2. Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, pp. 13-14. Cf. Rhys Davids and Oldenberg, S.B.E. xx., pp. 238-265. And Devadatta went to Ajatasatru the prince and said to him: "In former days, Prince, people were long-lived, but now their term of life is short. It is quite possible, there fore, that you may complete your time while you are still a prince. So do you, Prince, kill your father and become the Raja, and I will kill the blessed one and become Buddha."-Ibid, p. 241. 3. Rhys Davids, op. cit., p. 15. 4. Vinaya Texts, pt. iii., p. 243. 5. Rhys Davids (Mrs), op. cit., p. 109.

Page #164
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 115 papAtika ane bIjA jaina graMthe jaNAve che ke kRNika vAraMvAra pitAnI rANuo ane bhAre rasAlA sAthe nAtapurane vaMdana karavA jate. vaizAlIna rAjA ceTaka ane caMpAnA. dadhivAhananA prasaMgamAM jaNAvyA pramANe kRNika ekathI vadhAre vakhata mahAvIranA saMsargamAM AvyuM hatuM ane jaina dharma prati saMpUrNa sanmAna ane pratiSThA dharAvato. tene mahAvIra prati prema ane jina prarUpita siddhAMta paranI tenI zraddhA vardhamAna ane temanA ziSya samakSa teNe uccArela nIcenA zabdo vyakta kare cheH "he bhagavaMta ! Ape satya ja kahyuM che, satya dharmane mArga darzAve che. Apane mokSa ane zAMtino mArga advitIya che..." kRNikanA uttarAdhikArI udaya athavA udAyinane vicAra karatAM jene ane bauddha aneka daMtakathA rajU kare che. DaoNrAyacaudharI kahe che ke "purANa pramANe ajAtazatrune uttarAdhikArI darzaka hate. adhyApaka gIgara te bhUlabharyuM mAne che kemake pAlI zA nizcita rite jaNAve che ke udAyibhadra ajAtazatruno putra hato ane prAyaH tene uttarAdhikArI paNa hato. bhAsanA svapnavAsavadatta je ke magadhanA rAjA tarIke darzakane svIkAra karyo che te paNa jaina ane bauddha pramANe sAme darzaka e ajAtazatrune sIdhe pahele uttarAdhikArI hate tema nakkI kahI zakAya tema nathI." je jaina pramANeno vidvAna DaoNkaTara ullekha kare che te haribhadranI AvazyakaTIkA, hemacaMdranA trizaSTizalAkA ane pariziSTaparva temaja TenInA kathAkeza che. A graMthanI kathAo pAlI zAnI daMtakathAone AthI vadhu maLatI AvatI nathI. DaoN. pradhAnanA zabdomAM "mahAvaMsa pramANe ajAtazatrune tenA putra udAyibhadra mArI nAMkhe, paraMtu sthavirAvali ApaNane kahe che ke udAyina pitAnA mRtyuthI duHkhI thaye hatuM ane rAjadhAnI caMpA badalI pATalIputra AvyuM hatuM.' 1. Cf. Aapapalika, std. 12, 27, 30, pp. 24, 25, 57, 58, 57, 63, 64; Stevenson (Mrs), p. cit., p. 40; Hemacandra, Parisisht aparvan, Canto IV, vv. 1, 9, 33, 35; Avasyaka-Satra, pp. 684, 687 ; Hoernle, p. cit, i., p. 9. 2. tat i #TyA . . . matavIraM . . . vaMti . . * parva vavANI-sugaraMvAi te maMte! etc.-- Atspapatika, sat. 36, p. 83. 3. Cf. Pargiter, Dynasties of the Kali Ag2, pp. 21, 69; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 217. 4. Cf. Geiger, Mahavainsa, Paricchedo IV, vv. 1-2. 5. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 130. "The order of succession in the Vishnu which inserts Darasaka between Ajatasatru and Udayasva must be rejected. ..."-Pradhan, op. and loc. cit. Darsaka may be one of Bimbisara's many sons who managed the State affairs during the lifetime of his father. Cf. ibid., p. 212. 6. joAiva . . . mRta: . . . tavA (nAna 3yanaM sthAnti , , , -napasyaha-Sitra, p. 687. 7. Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 22. Cf. Trishashti-Salaka, Par va X, v. 426, p. 172. 8. C. Tawney, op. cit., p. 177. 9. Cl. Geiger, op. cit., v. 1. 10. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 216. Cf. ibid., p. 219. "The Ceylonese chronicles states that all the kings from Ajatasatru were parricides."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 133; Hemacandra, Parsishtaparvan, Canto VI, vv. 32-180. Cf. Avasyaka-Siura, pp. 687, 689,

Page #165
116 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma A jaina daMtakathAne vAyupurANa Teke Ape che. te jaNAve che ke udAyie pitAnA rAjyanA cothA varSe kusumapura (pATalIputra') vasAvyuM ane tethI nizcita thAya che ke udAyina potAnA pitAnA mRtyumATe javAbadAra nathI. sattA ane pratibhAnI lAlace pitAnA jIvana pratyenI svAbhAvika lAgaNIne uMcI mUkanAra ajAtazatrunA jevuM udAyinuM citra doravAne bauddhone zuM kAraNa haze te samajAtuM nathI. mahAvaMsanI A daMtakathAmAM je kAMI vajUda heta te jaina lekhake kRNikanI mAphaka tenA viSe lakhyA vinA na ja rahyA hatA. bIjI tarapha jaine jaNAve che ke te ekaniSTha jaina hatuM. tenA hukamathI navI rAjadhAnI pATalIputranA madhyamAM eka suMdara jaina prAsAda baMdhAye hato. A uparAMta jaina sAdhuo paNa tenI pAse jaI zakatA hatA, te vAta nIcenI hakIkata spaSTa kare che kemake tenuM khUna tenA hAthe marAyela eka rAjAnA kumAre sAdhu vezamAM karyuM hatuM. A prasaMga parathI ema anumAna nIkaLe che ke eka Astika jainanI mAphaka te niyamita rIte mAsika dhArmika parvo pALate kAraNa ke tenA pauSadhavratanA divaseja chUpAvela hathiyAravALA navIna muni sAthe sUri tenA mahelamAM gayA hatA ane rAjAne upadeza Ape hato.* TUMkamAM zaizunAgo ke jemanI sattA daramiyAna magadha sAmrAjya nizcita svarUpa prApta karyuM hatuM temane mATe jenene ATaluM kahevAnuM che. eTaluM spaSTa karavuM joIe ke jaina dharma sAthenA temanA saMbaMdhane lagatI jhINI vigatemAM ApaNe utaryA nathI, temaja A prakaraNamAM AvatA bIjA vizenI bAbatamAM paNa temaja karavuM egya che. A parathI ema samajavAnuM nathI ke te vigate artha vagaranI che, paraMtu uttarIya jainenuM sarvasAmAnya aitihAsika vivecana karavA jatAM judA judA vaMze sAthenA temanA saMbaMdhanI vigatemAM utaravuM te zakya ane ISTa nathI. udAyinanA uttarAdhikArIone vicAra karatAM bauddha sAhitya jaNAve che ke tenA pachI aniruddha, muDa ane nAgadAsaka AvyA hatA ane te umere che ke te badhA pitRghAtaka hovAthI "prajAe gusse thaI te AkhA vaMzano bahiSkAra karyo hato ane chevaTe zunAga 1. "The choice of Pataliputra was probably due to its position in the centre of the realm, which now included North Bihar. Moreover, its situation at the confluence of two large rivers (the Ganges and the Son) was important from the commercial as well as the strategic points of view. In this connection it is interesting to note that Kautilya recom. mends a site at the confluence of rivers for the capital of a kingdom."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 131. 2. Cf. Pargiter, op. cit., p. 69; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 216 ; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. 3. nAnAmo va yanA vaicaJuM vArituM, . . Aasyaha-Sara, p. 689. C. Hemacandra, op. cil, v. 181. 4. sa nAgAchInavAyoH pauSadhuM rAjati-Agasyaha-Sudra, p. 690. C. Hemcandra, 9. cit, v. 186; ibid, vv. 186-230; Charpentier, C. H. I, 5, p. 164.

Page #166
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 117 ( zizunAga) nAmanA amAtyane gAdIe besADyo hato." tema chatAM jaina ane paurANika daMtakathAo A anirUddha ane bIjA durbaLa rAjAone visArI mUke che temanI gaNanA karatA nathI ane bauddhonA udAyibhadranA uttarAdhikArI tarIke keIniMda athavA naMdivardhanane mUke che. jene jaNAve che ke udAyi bInavArasI maraNa pAmatAM amAe zaNagArela hAthI, gheDo, chatra, cAmara ane kaLaza e pAMca rAjacinha zerIomAM pheravatAM rastAmAM hajAmathI thayela vezyAnA putra naMdanA lagnanA varagheDa pAse AvyA tyAre e pAMce cinhAe te naMdane magadhanA rAjA tarIke abhiSeka karyo te parathI tene rAjA tarIke svIkAravAmAM Ave. A banAva bha0 mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI 60 varSe baje arthAt te vakhate naMda gAdIe beThe.3 mahAvIra nirvANanI tArIkha vicAratAM ApaNe joyuM ke vardhamAnanA nirvANa pachI 155 varSe maryo magadhanI gAdIe AvyA; Ama naMda ane temanA vaMzajone phALe lpa varSa Ave che. DaoN. pradhAna jaNAve che ke "A hakIkata paurANika daMtakathAne barAbara maLatI Ave che ke naMdee lagabhaga so varSa rAjya karyuM. Ama purANee prAyaH prAcIna jaina mAnyatA svIkArI jaNAya che." A uparAMta te vidvAna umere che ke "nAmanI samAnatAnA kAraNe A hemacaMdra naMdiyA naMdavardhana ane naMda (=mahApadya) e bene eka samaje che eTaluM ja nahi paNa naMda(mahApa) lagabhaga 100 varSa (sthavirAvali mujaba 5 varSa) rAjya karyuM hatuM e beTI daMtakathAne Teko Ape che.5 paraMtu hemacaMdra upara batAvyA mujaba nAmano goTALe kadI karyo ja nathI kemake haribhadra tathA hemacaMdra e bannee navadene vicAra karyo che, jemAM pahelo nIca kulamAM ja hate. ema kahevuM barAbara nathI ke "hemacaMdra naMdiyA naMdavardhana ane naMda (mahApaddha) ne bheLaseLa karI dIdhA che." kAraNa ke je udAyinanI gAdI para naMdivardhana yA naMdavardhananuM vyakitatva svIkAravAmAM Ave to tene zizunAganA vaMzaja tarIke mAna paDe e prAcIna ane arvAcIna pramANethI spaSTa che. Do. rAyacaudharI jaNAve che ke "purANe ane zilenanA ulekhe eka ja naMdavaMzanuM astitva svIkAre che. A graMtha naMdivardhanane zaizunAga vaMzanA rAjA tarIke oLakhe che ane je naMdavaMzathI taddana judo ja tarI Ave che." 1. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 133. Cf. Geiger, op. cit., vv. 2-6 ; Pradhan, op. cit., pp. 218-219; Smith, op. cid., p. 36 ; Rapson, C. H. ., i., pp. 312-313. 2. Cf. Avasyaka-Srara, pp. 690 ff.; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 242; Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 22, 69. 3. nAtivAra . . . nAnA nAtaH-Awasyaha-Satra, p. 690. CS, Hemacandra, ot. it., vv. 231243. 4. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 218. Cf. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 26, 69. 5. Pradhan, p. cit., p. 220. Cf. ibid., p. 225. 6 . Ram RLe . -Avasyaha-Silva, p. 693. C. Hemacandra, pp. cit, Canto VII, y. 3. 7 Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 138, CJ. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 23, 24, 69; Smith, op. cit., p. 51.

Page #167
118 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma Ama spaSTa che ke jaina kathAmAM jarA paNa asaMdigdhatA nathI kAraNa ke udAyinane uttarAdhikArI na hatuM ane magadhanuM rAjya naMdInA hAthamAM gayuM hatuM. zaizunAganuM sthAna naMdAe kema paDAvI lIdhuM te saMjogomAM ApaNe utaratA nathI. ApaNe joyuM te mujaba ema paNa banyuM hoya ke udAyina pachI keTalAka nabaLA rAjAo thayA ane DaoN. mitha kahe che tema te vaMzanA chellA mahAnaMdinane "zudra strathI mahApadma naMda nAmane putra thayo jeNe rAjya paDAvI laI naMdavaMzanI sthApanA karI." | vidvAna ItihAsavettAnuM A kathana jaina daMtakathA ke naMda hajAmathI thayela vezyAne putra hatuM tene maLatuM Ave che. A hakIkatane purANe temaja elekjhAnDarane samasamI magadharAjanA pitAnA grIka varNane Teko Ape che. purANe tene zuddha mAtAthI janmelo kahe che. Ama A badhuM jaina daMtakathAne khUba maLatuM Ave che chatAM A sAdhananI mAnyatA mujaba nidonI rAjasattA mAtra be peDhI sudhI cAlI hatI je samaya 55 varSane hate. karTisa kahe che ke "tene pitA (agrama athavA jhandamene pitA naMda 1le athavA mahApadma naMda) kharekhara hajAma hatuM, je rejanI majurIthI mAMDamAMDa pitAnuM puruM karatuM hatuM, paNa te suMdara hovAthI rANIne mAnIte hato ane tenA dvArA rAjAne vizvAsapAtra banI beThe hate. pAchaLathI teNe dagAthI pitAnA rAjAnuM khUna karyuM ane kumAranA saMrakSaka tarIke kAma karavAno Dhaga karI rAjasattA khuMcavI lIdhI. teNe rAjakumArane mArI nAMkhI potAnA putrane gAdIe besAthe jeNe vyavasthita kArobAra calAvavAnA badale pitAnA pitAnI nakala karI ane pariNAme prajAe tene dhikkArI kADhI tenI avagaNanA karI." naMdanI akSatriya utpatti bAbatanI jaina ane anya ullekhanI sAmyatA uparAMta kALakramamAM paNa je smithe kahe che te mujaba "A banAva I.sa. pUrve 413 athavA tenI AsapAsa mUkI zakAyape te jaine sAcA che kAraNa ke ApaNe joyuM tema mahAvIra nirvANa jene ApaNe I. sa. pUrve 461-480 mUkyuM che tenA pachI 60 varSa magadhanI sArvabhauma sattA zaizunAganA hAthamAMthI naMdanA hAthamAM AvI. punaruti deSa vaherIne paNa kahevuM joIe ke jenee sUcavela naMdane samaya 5 varSa te paurANika daMtakathAne maLato che. merUtuMga ane bIjAo para AdhAra rAkhatI daMtakathAonI daSTie vinsaTa smitha 1. Smith, che. cit., p. 41. 2. C. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 25, 69; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 140 ; Pradhan, op. cit., p. 226; Smith, op. cit., p. 43; Rapson, op. cit., p. 313. 3. Cf. McCrindle, The Invasi mn of India by Alexander the Great, p. 409. 4. Ibid., p. 222. Cf. ibit, p. 282 ; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit.; Pradhan, op. and loc. cit.; Smith, op. cit., pp. 42-43;Jayaswal,J.B.A.R.S, i., p. 88, 5. Smith, op. cit., p. 43.

Page #168
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 119 kahe che ke "buddhibraza karIne jaine te vaMzane 155 varSane gaNAve che, paraMtu ApaNe svIkArela kALagaNanA pramANe mahAna ItihAsavettAe sUcavelAM 155 varSa naMdavaMzanAM nahi, paraMtu te kALa mahAvIranirvANa ane caMdraguptanA rAjyArohaNa vaccenA aMtaranuM sUcaka che. saMge anusAra ApaNe darzAvela samaya ane svIkArya che kAraNa ke kALakramanI yejanA pramANe te paNa A samaya 91 varSane gaNave che. Ama nIca kulamAM janma, rAjyArohaNa divasa ane naMdanA samaya viSe jaina daMtakathAo anya pramANa sAthe baMdhabesatI che. A rAjavaMzanA jainadharma sAthenA saMbaMdhanI vigatemAM utaratAM pahelAM naMdanA samayamAM bhAratavarSamAM magadhanuM prAdhAnya TakI rahyuM hatuM ke kema te tapAsIe. judA judA ulekhethI jaNAya che ke te samayamAM paNa magadha eka akhaMDa sAmrAjya tarIke TakI rahyuM hatuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenI sImA eTalI dUra phelAI hatI ke mahAna elekajhAnDara ane tenA satranA tAbAmAM rahele uttarIya pazcima vibhAga caMdragupta pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM umeryo hato ane azake kalaMga dezapara pitAne adhikAra pharI sthApe hate. purANa mahApadma naMda athavA naMda 1lAne badhA kSatriye ghAtaka arthAt bIje parazurAma kahe che ane tene bhUminA ananya samrATa tarIke svIkAre che. bhAratanA vizAla pradezonuM saMgaThana naMdanI sattA nIce thayAnuM puraNanuM kathana sarvotkRSTa lekhake paNa mAne che. teo kahe che ke elekajhAnDaranA samayamAM ekaja rAjasattA nIce ghaNA zaktisaMpanna puruSa dariyApAra rahetA hatA, jenI rAjadhAnI pAlItra yA pATalIputra hatI. kaTiMsa kahe che ke gaMdhAra ane prAcInA rAjA agrame "potAnA dezanA rakSaNa mATe 20,000 hayadaLa, 2,00,000 pAyadaLa, 2,000 cAra ghoDAnA ratha ane te uparAMta sauthI vizeSa bhayaMkara evI hAthIsenA paNa rAkhI hatI ke jenI saMkhyA 3,000 sudhI pahoMcI hatI." A uparAMta kolane samAveza naMda rAjasattAmAM hovAnuM kathAsaritsAgarane eka phaka sUcita kare che je jaNAve che ke naMda rAjAne paDAva ayodhyAmAM hato. khAravelane hAthIguMphAne lekha AnuM khAsa Avazyaka pramANa che je ApaNe AgaLa joyA mujaba kaliMganI naheranA saMbaMdhamAM naMdarAjano ullekha kare che. Ane svAbhAvika artha e thAya ke naMdarAjAe kaliMga para adhikAra meLavyo hato. DaoN. rAyacaudharInA zabdamAM kahIe te "naMdanA kalaMga paranA adhikArane vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke dakSiNa pradezanI chata taddana 1. Smith, op. ct., p. 42. 2, Ibid., p. 44. 3. Cf. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 25, 69. 4. McCrindle, p. cil., pp. 221-222. C. ibid, pp. 291-282 ; Smith, op. cit, p. 42; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 141. 5. CJ. Tawney (ed. Penzer), Katha-Sarit-Sagara,, i., p. 37 ; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. 6. C. Rapson, eg, cit., p. 315.

Page #169
120 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma asaMbhavita jaNAtI nathI. geAdAvarI para nau naMda derA (nandara1 ) nAmanuM zahera che je sUcave che ke naMdanuM sAmrAjya dakSiNanA vizAla pradeza sudhI phelAyuM hatuM."2 ke A uparAMta ApaNe AvatA prakaraNamAM joI zuM ke zilAlekhanA khInne karo kAlaMganI jinapratimA ane khIje khajAnA naMda vijaya cinha tarIke magadha laI gayAnA ullekha kare che. khAravelanA A zilAlekhathI naMdAnA jainadharma sAthenA saMbaMdha carcAtmaka bane che. A ane bIjA naMdarAjanA ullekhavALA phakarA viSe je muzkelI che te naMdarAjanI oLakhANane aMge che. mahAvIranA nirvANanI carcAmAM ApaNe joyuM ke jAyavAla, benarajI, smitha ane khIjAe kahe che tema A naMdarAjane naMdivardhana mAnI levAnuM kAMI kAraNa nathI. AgaLanA zArpenTiyaranA pramANa uparAMta pre. candra jaNAve che ke " naMdivardhanane kaliMga sAthe kAMI saMbaMdha hatA ke niha te saMbaMdhamAM purANA cUpa che, ulaTuM purANA spaSTa kahe che ke zaithunAga ane tenA purAgAmIonA samayamAM kaliMgamAM uttarottara 32 samakAlIna rAjA thayA hatA. te maMdivardhana nahi, paraMtu mahApadma naMda hatA ke je badhAne potAnI sattA nIce lAnyA hatA ane jeNe badhA kSatriyA yA jAnA rAjavaMzeAno nAza karyo hato. Ama ApaNe hAthINuMkAnA zilAlekhamAM darzAvela kaliMgapara sattA dharAvatA naMdarAjane sarva vijayI mahApadma naMda athavA tenA putromAMnA keAI ne svIkAravA joI e.'4 TUMkamAM khAravela zilAlekhanA naMdarAja khIje kAI nahi, paNa jeneAnA naMda 1lA ane purANAnA mahApadma naMda che, kAraNa ke pAchalA naMdo viSe jaina ane paurANika daMtakathAAne evuM kaMI kahevAnuM nathI ke je naMda 1lAnI vijayI kArakirdInA dAvA karI zake, ahIM ema kahI zakAya ke joke paurANika ane jaina daMtakathAo ghaNuM khare aMze samAna che chatAM paNa khAravelanA zilAlekha A naMda rAjAne purANA virUddha mahApadma naMdane badale naMdarAja kahI jaina daMtakathAone sAcA TekA Ape che. jenA ane naMdanA saMbaMdha viSe hAthINuMkAnA zilAlekha ullekha kare che ke rAjA naMda vijyacinha tarIke jaina pratimA laI gayA hatA ane jAyasvAlanA abhiprAyAnusAra ApaNe AvatA prakaraNamAM joIzuM tema A ema sAbIta kare che ke naMda jaina hatA ane erIsAmAM jaina dharma ghaNA vakhata pahelAM dAkhala thaI gayA hatA.pa kAraNa ke emanA abhiprAya mujaba " vijya cinha tarIke pUjAnI mUrti laI javI ane te prati pUjya buddhi darzAvavI te pAchaLanA itihAsamAM jANItI vAta che."6 smitha ane zArpenTiyara jevA 1. Cf. Macauliffe, The Sikh Religion, v, p. 236. 2. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 142. 3. Cf. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 24, 62. 4. Chanda, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. I, pp. 11-12. Cj. Raychaudhuri, oh. cit., p. 138. 5. "Kalinga culture was a complex compound of animism, Brahmanism, Buddhism and Jainism. Curiously enough none of them was completely superseded at any time."-Subrah manian, A.H.R.S., i., p. 50. 6. Jayaswal, J.B.O.R.S., xiii., p. 245,

Page #170
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 121 vidvAne paNa te svIkAre che." smithanA zabdomAM kahIe te "naMdavaze kaliMga para lAMbe samaya rAjya karyuM hatuM. naMda ane khAravelanA samayamAM jaina dharma prabala na hoya te paNa te ucca ane mAnanIya darajajo bhagavate hato. mAre kahevuM joIe ke naMde jena hatA evA abhiprAya upara huM svataMtra paNe AvyuM hatuM." naMdanI abrAhmaNa utpatti jatAM teo jaina hatA emAM navAI nathI.3 teonI utpatti sivAya jenone buddhonI mAphaka nada viruddha kAMI kahevAnuM nathI. hai zAnTiyara kahe che ke "A vAta ema sUcave che ke naMda jainadharma prati pratikULa valaNa dharAvatA na hatA.4 jaina daMtakathAo Ane Teko Ape che kAraNa ke naMdavaMzanA zreNibaMdha amAtya jaine ja hatA, jemAMnA ka5kane amAtyapadavI svIkAravA pharaja pADavAmAM AvI hatI. A amAtyanI madadathI rAjA naMda badhA kSatriya rAjavaMzane nirmULa karI zakyo hato ane jaine kahe che tema badhA amAtya tenAja vaMzanA hatA. navamAM naMdane amAtya zakaTAla hatuM, tene be putro hatA; meTe sthUlabhadra ane nAne zrIyaka. zakaTAlanA mRtyu pachI naMde moTA putra rathalabhadrane maMtrIpada svIkAravA kahyuM, paraMtu teNe saMsAranI asAratA vicArI maMtrIpadane asvIkAra karyo ane jaina dharmanA cha AcArya saMbhUtavijaya pAse dIkSA lIdhI;10 chevaTe maMtrIpada tenA nAnA bhAI zrIyakane ApavAmAM AvyuM ke je pahelethI rAjA naMdanI sevAmAM ja hate.11 1. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 164. 2. Smith, J.R.A.S., 1918, p. 546. 3. "Some would make us understand that Kalinga was Jaina, as it was long under the antiBrahmanical Nandas, whose Jaina remains probably are found now in Nandapur in Jeypore ...."-Subrahmanian, op. and loc. cit. 4. Charpentier, op. cit., p. 174. 5. Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 692; Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 73-74, 80. 6. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, pp. 691-692; Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 1-74. 7. drutiH sana 1pa ta te (RTganiH ) mAtA: . . . nagr: .Apasyaha-Silva, p. 693; Hemacandra, op. cit., vy. 84, 105-137. Cf. Pradhan, op. cit., p. 226. 8. caMparvaSNu vaMza navaMrona sanamanavate, . . -Avasyaka-Salra, p. 693; Hemacandra, op. cil, Canto VIII, v. 2. 9. zakaTAlamantriputraH zrIsthUlabhadro . .. pitari mRte nandarAjenAkArya mantrimudrAdAnAyAbhyarthitaH san fara afar farar mit.-Kalpa-Sutra, Subodhika-?ika, p. 162. Cf. Avasyaka-Satra, pp. 435-436, 693 695; Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 3-82. Smith has wrongly put him down as "Mantrin of the ninth Nanda."-Smith, Early History of India, p. 49, n. 2. 10. "Sudharman, the first pontiff, had died twenty years after his master, leaving the mitre to Jambu, who held his high office for forty-four years, dying at a time nearly coincident with the accession of the Nandas. After him passed three generations of pontiffs; and in the time of the last Nanda the Jaina church was governed by two high priests. Sambhutavijaya and Bhadrabahu. ..."-Charpentier, op. cit., p. 164; Jacobi, S.B.E., xxij., p. 287. 11. , . . zrIya vita:, . . -Awasyaha-Statra, p. 436; Hemacandra, op. cid, vv. 10, 83, 4.

Page #171
122 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jene ane baMne sabaMdha A pramANe hate. naMdanA samayamAM jene prabhAvazALI hatA te saMskRta nATaka mudrA-rAkSasa parathI spaSTa thAya che jemAM caMdraguptanA rAjyArohaNane prasaMga sUcave che ke "jaine A samaye pradhAnapada bhegavatA hatA. krAMtikALanA praNetA cANakya paNa pitAnA mukhya dUta tarIke eka jainane rAkhe hato." naMdanI rAjakIya sattA viSe jaina graMtha zizunAga vaMzanI mAphaka khAsa prakAza pheMkatAM nathI; temAMthI aspaSTa rIte eTaluM ja maLe che ke jena maMtrI kalpakanI sahAyathI rAjAnaMde ghaNAkharA rAjAone vaza karyA hatA ane AgaLa joIzuM tema chellA naMdane cANakyanA zaraNe javuM paDyuM hatuM ke jeNe darabAramAM thayelA pitAnA apamAnanA kAraNe tenI sattAne nAza karavA ane tene padabhraSTa karavA pratijJA lIdhI hatI. jaina sAhitya ja Ama aMdhArAmAM che ema mAnavAnuM kaMIja kAraNa nathI. DezApeTiyara kahe che ke "prAcIna hiMdI ItihAsanA keTalAka aMdhakAramaya yugamAM naMdanuM rAjya khAsa aMdhakAramaya jaNAya che? nado pachI Ave che moryo. nadonI jagyA maue kema ane kevI rIte paDAvI lIdhI te spaSTa jaNAyuM nathI. chatAM eTaluM cokkasa che ke bhAratIya ItihAsanA A parivartana kALamAM "vakhate jagatane nahi, paraMtu bhAratano prathama arthazAstrI cANakya maLI Ave che."3 rAjakIya krAMtinuM vistRta varNana maLatuM nathI e vicitra te lAge che chatAM sAhityika varNana parathI jaNAya che ke "chellA naMdanI prajAe tene tiraskAra karyo hato ane tene keDIne gaNatI hatI." vizeSataH A banAvamAM varNavela naMdanA vizALa khajAnA ane lazkarI kharcanI daMtakathA svAbhAvika rIte sUcave che ke te samayamAM Arthika lUMTaja cAlatI haze* tema chatAM naMdaviSe jene tevI koI phariyAda karatA nathI. TUMkamAM jaina daMtakathA nIce pramANe cheH ekaniSTha jaina brAhmaNa caNinanI patnI caNezvarIne putra cANakya, naMda prasiddha brAhmaNane udAratAthI dakSiNa Ape che ema jANa paisA meLavavA pATalIputra gaye. tyAM rAjadarabAramAM tenuM apamAna thayuM ema tene lAgyuM ane te chellA naMdane zatru banyuM. tyAMthI te himavalUTa gaye ane tyAMnA parvataka rAjA sAthe evI 1. CJ. Narasimhachar, E.C., ii., Int., p. 41; Rice (Lewis), Mysore and Coorg, p. 8; Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 75. 2. Charpentier, op. and loc. cit. 3. Sammadar, The Glories of Magadha, p. 2. 4. "Mahavamsa, when it dubs the last Nanda by the name of Dhana, or 'riches,' seems to hint at an imputation of avariciousness against the first Nanda ; and the Chinese pilgrim Hiuen-Tsiang also refers to the Nanda Raja as the reputed possessor of great wealth."Smith, Early History of India, p. 43. C. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 143. 5. to himavarTa, pArvati sAga, tena same mitra nAtA.-Avasyaha-Sitra, p. 434; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 298. Jacobi makes a note of this in his edition of the Parisishtaparvan, as follows: In the list of the kings of Nepal, according to the Bauddha Parvatiya Varnsavali, the eleventh king of the third dynasty, that of the Kiratas, is Parba--apparently our Parvata; for in the reign of the seventh king, Jitedasti, is placed Buddha's visit to Nepal, and in that of the fourteenth, Sthunka, Asoka visited the country.--Jacobi, Paribishtaparvan, p. 58. CJ. Bhagawanlal Indraji, I.A., xiii., p. 412.

Page #172
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 123 zarate maitrI karI ke jo te naMdane jItavAmAM madada kare te naMdanA rAjyanA ardhA bhAga tene ApavA. temaNe naMdanA AjubAjunA pradeze verAna ane ujjaDa karI pATalIputrane ghera ghAlyA ane chevaTe duzmanane zaraNe thavA pharaja pADI, naMde cANukyanI dayA mAMgI ane eka rathapara je kAMI te upADI laI jaI zake teTaluM laI ne peAtAnuM rAjya cheADavA tene rajA ApI. naMda peAtAnI e patnIe ane eka putrI tathA keTaleka khajAnA laI ratha hAMkI gayA. rastAmAM caMdragupta maLatAM naMdanI putrI tene jotAMja tenA premamAM paDI. svayaMvaranA rivAja anusAra pitAnI saMmatithI teNe caMdraguptane pati svIkAryAM. pitAnA rathamAMthI utarI caMdraguptanA rathamAM caDhatAMja tenA rathanA navaArA bhAMgI gayA; A kAraNe caMdragupta tene hAMkI kADhata, paraMtu navA vaMza nava peDhI cAlaze ema kahI cANakaye tene tema karatAM aTakAye. 1 naMdAnA patana ane mauryAnA utthAna bAbata jeneA ATaluM kahe che. himavatkRTanA mitrarAjA parvatanA saMbaMdhamAM ema banyuM ke te kamanasIba akasmAtathI maraNa pAmyA ane pariNAme naMda ane parvata e eunAM rAjya caMdraguptane maLyAM. ApaNe joI gayA tema A anAva mahAvIra nirvANa pachI 150 varSe anyA. na ahIM e prazna uThe tevA che. jaina ane anya ullekha anusAra mauryAnA patanamAM cANakya ekalAnA ja hAtha heAya teA caMdraguptanI kulaparaMparA kaI ? ane magadha sAmrAjyanA rAjakatA tarIke cANakaya pote kema na banyA ? A emAM caMdraguptanI kulaparaMparAnI mAhitI maLatI nathI. jaina daMtakathA tene rAjAnA mayUra poSakAnA gAmanA mukhInI putrInA putra tarIke jaNAve che. smitha kahe che ke caMdragupte potAnI mAtA athavA mAtAmahI murAnA nAmathI potAne vaMza sthApyA jaNAya che. hiMdue mauryAne naMdA sAthe joDe che, kathAsaratsAgara caMdraguptane naMdanA putra tarIke oLakhAve che. mahAvaMza tene meriya vaMzaja kahe che. divyAvadAnamAM caMdraguptanA putra biMdusAra potAne murdhAbhiSikta kSatriya hAvAnA dAvA kare che. teja graMthamAM biMdusAranA putra azoka potAne kSatriya kahe che. mahAparinikkhANasuttamAM meriyAne kSatriya jAtinA ane pilivananA rAjyakartA tarIke gaNAvyA che.9 1. C. Avasya-Stra, pp. 433, 434, 435 ; Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 55-59. 2. ke pa rAjye tasya nAte.--Avasyaka-Satra, p. 135. CJ. Hemacandra, op, cil, v. 338. 3. "We learn from the Kautilya's Arthasastra, Kamandaka's Ntisara, the Puranas, the Mahavamsa and the Mudrarakshasa that the Nanda dynasty was overthrown by Kautilya, the famous minister of Candragupta Maurya."-Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. "A Brahman Kautilya will uproot them all; and after they have enjoyed the earth 100 years, it will pass to the Mauryas."--Pargiter, oh. cit., p. 69. 4. Cj. Avasyaha-Stra, pp. 433-434; Hemacandra, op. cil., v. 240. 5. Cj. Smith, ob. cit., p. 123. 6. Cf. Tawney (ed. Penzer), op. cit., i., p. 57. 7. " Moriyanam Khaltiyanain vase . . . etc."-Geiger, op. cit., p. 30. 8. " Alain raja kshatriyo kar dablishita. . . ."--Cowell and Neil, Diwyayadana, p. 370. 9. Rhys Davids, S.B.E., xi., pp. 134-135. /

Page #173
124 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma A badhI bAbatene vicArI DerAyacaudharI kahe che ke "eTaluM te cokkasa che ke caMdragupta kSatriya jAti eTale meriya (merya) vaMza hatA. I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdimAM pilivananA nAnA prajAsattAka para rAjya karatI meriya jAti hatI. pUrva bhAratanA bIjA rAjAo sAthe teo paNa magadha sAmrAjyamAM bhaLI gayAM hovAM joIe. agramanA ayazasvI rAjyamAM jyAre te tenI prajAne apriya thaI paDyo tyAre ghaNuM kharuM caMdraguptanA mukhIpaNuM nIce meriye bahAra AvyA. takSazilAnA brAhmaNanA putra kauTilya yA cANakya athavA viSNuguptanI madadathI teNe duSTa naMdane padabhraSTa karyo. 2 - caMdraguptanI kulaparaMparA viSe ATaluM basa che. have cANakya pite magadhane rAjA kema na thaye te viSe Do. rAyacaudharInuM upaluM lakhANa spaSTatA kare che. grIka sAhitya parathI jaNAya che ke "prabhAvika bhAgyanI nizAnIthI caMdragupta rAjyanI mahattvAkAMkSA rAkhate hatA.3 jaina itihAsanAM bIjAM sAdhananI mAphaka grIka sAhitya paNa itihAsanI satyatA para Acho prakAza pheke che. caMdragupta bAbata teo kahe che ke naMdanA mRtyudaMDamAMthI te nAsI chUTyo hate; te nidrAvaza hato tyAre tenA zarIramAMthI nIkaLatA parasevAne kaI siMhe cATyo hate A apUrvatAnA kAraNe tenAmAM rAjyArohaNanI mahecchA janmI hatI ane eka gAMDe hAthI tene vaza thaI tenA page paDyuM hatuM. jyAre AvAM samakAlIna sAkSIbhata vRttAMta caMdragupta saMbaMdhe ATaluM ja kahe che tyAre navAI nahi ke jaina graMtho TUMkamAM nIce pramANe kahe che? cANakya badhA dAMta sAthe ja hatuM. A Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA viSe jyotiSIone pUchatAM temaNe evuM bhaviSya bhAkhyuM ke te bALaka rAjA thaze. tene pitA dhArmika vRttine hovAthI putrane rAjyapadanI bhayaMkaratAmAMthI bacAvI tenuM AtmakalyANa karavAnA vicArathI teNe bALakanA dAMta ghasAvI nAMkhyA te parathI tiSIoe kahyuM ke cANakya pratinidhi dvArA rAjya karaze. vadhumAM ApaNe jANIe chIe ke naMdarAjAnA parAjya pachI tene prajAne caMdragupta ane parvata rAjA vacce vaheMcI levAmAM AvyuM hatuM. bhAratIya itihAsanI A asaMbaddha vigate bAjue mUkI ApaNe magadha sAmrAjyanuM paribaLa maunA samayamAM keTaluM hatuM te TUMkamAM joIe. magadhanI sattA ane rAjyavistAra azokanA samaye uccatama kakSAe pahoMcyuM hatuM, paraMtu kharA vijaye ane rAjyavistAra 1. According to the Jainas Canakya was a native of Canaka, a village of the Golla district. CJ. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 55; Avasyaka-Sutra, p. 433. 2. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 165-166. 3. McCrindle, op. cit. p. 327, 4. Ibid., pp. 327 328. C. Smith, op. cil, p. 123, n. 1. 5. About this incident of Canakya's life Jacobi makes a note as follows:-" The same circumstances is told of Richard III: "Teeth hadst thou in thy head when thou wast born To signify thou comest to bite the world.'" -Jacobi, op. and loc. cit. 6. Cf. Avasyaha-stitra, p. 435; Hemacandra, op. cit., v. 327.

Page #174
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 125 azokanA nahi, paraMtu caMdraguptanA samaye pUrNa karavAmAM AvyA hatA. rAjakIya dRSTie azaka dhArmika vRttinA hatA ane te rAjA karatAM dharmagurUpadane adhika yAgya hatA; teNe te mAtra kaliMga para magadhanI sattA punaH sthApita karI. mahAmAnya herAsanA zabdomAM kahIe te 'hiMdusamayanA mahAna rAjA caMdragupta hatA jyAre tenA pautra azokanI kIrti buddhiviSayaka dRSTie adhika gaNAya; te samrATa karatAM adhika tattvavettA ane zAsakanA badale nItizAstranA praNetA-adhyApaka hatA.'1 game tema topaNa mahAna maurya sAmrAjyanA magadhanA vistAra paheALA hatA. paMjAba, siMdha ane uttarIya rAjaputAnA sivAya uttara bhAratanA samasta bhAga naMdAnI sattAmAM hatA. A vizALa sAmrAjyamAM cadragupte paMjAba, siMdha, balucistAna, aphaghAnistAna temaja himakUTa parvatanI noMdha letAM nepALa ane kAzmira AdinA vistAra meLaLyA hatA. te uttaramAM eTalI badhI jALamAM phasAyA hatA ke dakSiNa tarapha dRSTi karavAnuM tenA mATe azakya hatuM. smitha kahe che ke " garIbAImAMthI sattAmAM AvavuM, meseDaeNniyAnAM ToLAne hAMkI kADhavAM, selyukasanA humalAne aTakAvavA, baLavAne saphaLa banAvI pATalIputramAM rAjavaMza sthApavA, ariAnanA nAnA moTA bhAga joDI devA ane baMgALanA akhAtathI arabI samudra sudhI peAtAnA sAmrAjyanA vistAra laMbAvavA karatAM bhAgyeja tene vadhAre adhika samaya maLI zakayA hAya."ka caMdraguptanA uttarAdhikArI biMdusArane phALe dakSiNanA vijaya jAya che tema judAjudA ullekhA spaSTa kare che, tene paNa tenA pitAnA maMtrI cANakyanI sahAyatA hatI. dakhkhaNa athavA bhAratanA dvipakalpathI neleAranA akSAMza sudhInA pradeza biMdusAre jItyA hAvA joie kAraNa ke azekane te badhuM vArasAmAM maLyuM hatuM; azoke te mAtra kalaMga para vijaya meLaLyA hatA.pa pachInA moryAe sAmrAjyanA vistAramAM kAMI phALe ApyA nathI, vAstavika rIte teA azokanA rAjyakALanA aMtamAMja maurya sattAnuM patana zarU thaI cukayuM hatuM ane te bRhathanA samayamAM puruM thayuM, kAraNa ke AvatA prakaraNamAM joIzuM tema tene tenA senApati puSyamitre mArI nAMkhyA ane suMga nAmanA vaMzanI teNe sthApanA karI. mauryAnI sattA daramiyAna magadhanA rAjyavistAranI AlocanA pachI tenA jainadharma sAthenA saMbaMdhanA vicAra karIe. jaina daMtakathA kahe che ke te vaMzanA sthApaka, zrI kAnA vijetA, bhAratanA prathama samrATa evA caMdragupta jaina hatA. te daMtakathA TUMkamAM Ama cheH jyAre ( ujjaina yA pATalIputrathI ) uttara bhAratamAM caMdragupta rAjya karatA hatA tyArete 1. Heras, Q.J.M.S., xvii., p. 276. C. Jayaswal, J.B.O..S., ii., p. 83. 2. Cy. ibid., p. 81. 3. Smith, op. cir., p. 156. Cf. Jayaswal, op. and loc. cit. 4. Ayasyaka-Satra, opp. cit., p. 184. 5. Cf. Jayaswal, op. cit., pp. 82-83 ; Smith, op. ct., p. 157 ; Schiefner, oh. cit., p. 89. 6. Cf.Smith, op. cil., p. 204.

Page #175
126 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma samayanA mahAna dharmAdhikArI AcArya zrutakevalI bhadrabAhue bAra varSanA dukALanI AgAhI karI hatI. A AgAhInA pariNAme jene mATe samUha (lagabhaga 12000) dakSiNamAM gaye, temAMnA keTalAka (bhadrabAhusahita ?) salalekhana arthAta anazana (kAMIpaNa na khAvAnI pratijJA) pALI svarge gayA. A prasaMga haisuranA zravaNa bengalAmAM bane. caMdragupta paNa siMghanI sAthe gaye hatuM ane sarvarava tyAgI tenA pUjya gurU bhadrabAhunA caraNa seva bAra varSa tyAM rahyo (?) ane anazana karI svarga gayo. uparokta kathAmAM kaisa ane prazna mUkela vA siddhAMtamAM maLI AvatI vigatemAM judI paDatI ekaja daMtakathAnA judA pADe batAve che. zvetAMbara ane digaMbara saMpradAyanA AvirbhAva sAthe A kathAne saMbaMdha che je ApaNe joI gayA chIe. A vAta tAMbare svIkAratA nathI je ke teo bAra varSanA dukALane saMmata thatA jaNAve che ke caMdraguptanI rAjadhAnImAM rahetA AcArya susthitane pitAnA gaNane anya pradezamAM mokalavAnI jarUra paDI hatI. A daMtakathA caMdragupta jaina hato te sUcavavA pUratI che. AnI bArIka tapAsanuM kArya dakSiNabhAratamAM jainadharmanA abhyAsI para choDIe, tema chatAM ema kahI zakAya ke A saMbaMdhamAM mahesuranA narasaMhAcArya, phalITa ane anya vidvAnoe vistArathI lakhyuM che. A daMtakathAnuM prathama aitihAsika svarupa harisenanA bRhatkathAkezamAM maLe che je I. sa. 971 lagabhaga gaNAya che. zravaNa belvelA zilAlekha je I. sa. 600 lagabhagane gaNAya che te A ulalekhane mULa AdhAra che. keTalAka pramANabhUta ane pratiSThita Adhunika vidvAne e nirNaya para AvyA che ke A daMtakathAnA AdhAre caMdraguptane jana kahI zakAya tema che. zrI. jAyasvAla kahe che ke "jaina graMtha (i. sa. pAMcamI sadI) ane te pachInA jaina zilAlekhe caMdraguptane jaina rAjarSi tarIke ullekha che. mAre abhyAsa jaina kathananA aitihAsika pramANane mAna ApavAnI mane pharaja pADe che ane caMdragupta potAnA rAjyanA aMte jainadharma svIkArI potAnuM rAjya tajI jaina sAdhu tarIke avasAna pAmyA te mAnyatA na svIkAravAnuM kAraNa huM kAMI samajI zakatuM nathI. - De. smithe paNa A vicAra svIkArI jaNAve che ke "caMdragupta mauryanA kArakirdIbharyA rAjyane aMta je rIte AvyA te viSene mAtra eka ulekha jaina daMtakathAmAM ja che. jene A mahAna samrATane biMbisAranA je jaina mAne che ane A hakIkata na mAnavAne kAMI kAraNa 1. CJ. Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 377-378. In the list of the Sthaviras Susthita comes after Sthulabhadra, who is the eighth pontiff of the Jaina church. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., pp. 287-288. 2. Narasimhachar, Op. cit., Int, pp. 36-42 ; Fleet, I.A, Xxi.pp.156-160. 3." ... the Brihat-Katha-Kosa, a Sanskrit work written by Harisena in 931, says that Bhadrabahu, the last of the Srulakevalins, had the King Candragupta as his disciple."--- Narasimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 37. C. Rice (Lewis), op. cit., p. 4. 4. CJ. Narasimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 39; ibit., Translation, pp. 1-2; Rice (Lewis), op. cit, pp. 3-4. 5. Jayaswal, J.B..R.S., iti, p. 452.

Page #176
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 127 nathI. zaizunAga, nadI ane maryonA samayamAM jainadharma magadhamAM pratiSThA bhagavate hato. vidvAna brAhmaNa cANakyanI yuktithI caMdragupta rAjya meLavyAnI vAta jainadharma rAjadharma have te mAnyatA mATe aprAsaMgika nathI ja. jene potAnA vidhividhAne mATe paraMparAthI brAhmaNe rekatA AvyA che ane mudrArAkSasa nATakamAM amAtya rAkSasa ke jeNe pahelAM naMda ane pachI navA rAjAnI sevA karI hatI tenA khAsa mitra tarIke eka jaina sAdhu AlekhyA che. caMdragupta jaina hato ke thaye te vAta svIkAravAmAM Ave te pachI rAjatyAga ane anazana karI svarga gayAnI daMtakathA svIkAravI ja rahI. e vAta cokkasa che ke I. sa. pUrva 3rara athavA tenI AsapAsa caMdragupta jyAre gAdI para beThe tyAre te taddana yuvAna ane bIna anubhavI hate. 24 varSa pachI tenA rAjyane aMta Ave tyAre te 50 varSanI aMdara he joIe. rAjatyAga sivAya ATalI nAnI ummare ene dUra nAsI javAnuM bIjuM kaMI kAraNa jaNAtuM nathI. rAjavaMzIonA AvA saMsAratyAganA aneka daSTAMte mejUda che ane bAra varSane dukALa paNa svIkArya che. TUMkamAM jaina daMtakathAne sthAna che ane tenI virUddha anya kAMI ullekha maLatuM nathI." A be vidvAna uparAMta anya vidvAne paNa Aja vicAra dharAve che. zravaNa bezelanA jaina zilAlekhenA prakhara abhyAsI rAsa ane narasihocAya paNa Ane Teko Ape che. ra jAnA vidvAnomAM eDavarDa themasa paNa A vicAra svIkAre che ke jemaNe grIka sAhityane A bAbatamAM vicAra karyo che. A uparAMta yAkebI kahe che ke "hemacaMdrAcAryathI mAMDIne Adhunika badhA vidvAna bhadrabAhunI nirvANatithi vIra saMvata 170 TharAve che. " ApaNuM gaNatrI pramANe te I. sa. pUrva ra7 lagabhaga Ave che. mahAna AcAryanA svargavAsanI A tithi caMdraguptanA rAjyakALa I.sa. pUrva 3ra1-ra97ne barAbara baMdhabesatI che. 1. Smith, Oxford History of India, pp. 75-76. "I am disposed to believe that ... Candra. gupta really abdicated and became a Jaina ascetic."--Smith, Early History of India, p. 154. Hemacandra informs us that Candragupta ATHTUI TC aga.... -Hemacandra, che. cil, v. 444. 2. Rice (Lewis), op. cit., pp. 3-9. "We are therefore not without warrant for assuming that Candragupta was a Jaina by creed."-Ibid., p. 8. "A dispassionate consideration of the abovementioned facts leads one to the conclusion that the Jaina tradition has some basis to standupon."-Narsimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 42. 3. "That Candragupta was a member of the Jaina community is taken by their writers as a matter of course, and treated as a known fact, which needed neither argument nor demonstration. ... The testimony of Megasthenes would likewise seem to imply that Candra. gupta submitted to the devotional teaching of the Sermanes, as opposed to the doctrines of the Brahmans."-Thomas (Edward), op. cit., pp. 23-24. For references to Jainism in the Greek annals see Rice (Lewis), op. cit., p. 8. 4. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sratra, Int., p. xiii. According to the Digambaras he died in 162 A.V. C. Narasimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 40. 5. C. Rice (Lewis), op. cit., p. 7; Smith, op. cit., p. 206 ; Narsimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 41.

Page #177
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jaina sAhityamAM A daMtakathA uparAMta anya ullekhA paNa che je batAve che ke caMdragupta jaina hatA yA thayA hatA, paraMtu ApaNe A sAhityikamimAMsAmAM utaravAnI jarUra nathI. caMdraguptanA uttarAdhikArIe viSe vicAra karatAM pahelAM jenenA dakSiNa taraphanA prayANanI upayeAgitA ane cANakyanA dharma viSe thADA zabdo kahI laI e. A prayANa dakSiNanA jaina itihAsanI cAkkasa bhUmikA ApaNane Ape che. A uparAMta dakSiNanA itihAsanI dRSTie enI upayeAgitA ochI nathI, kAraNa ke dakSiNabhAratanA itihAsamAM eTaleAja mahattvaneA prAcIna prasaMga bIjo koI jaNAte! nathI. Ama caMdraguptanA yuga je smithanI dRSTie itihAsavettAne uttahiMdanA aMdhakAramAMthI prakAzamAM laI jAya che te vizeSamAM dakSiNa hiMdanA itihAsamAM navIna yuga pravartAve che. e paNa eTaluMja mahattvanuM che ke je dharme dakSiNahiMdane, z2AnAmAM jAnuM te nahi, paraMtu sarvazreSTha sAhitya ApyuM teNe tene peAtAnI pahelI vizvasta aitihAsika daMtakathA paNa ApI. 128 6 jaina mAnyatAnusAra cANakya paNa jaina hatA, te jaina gurUone mAna ApatA ane vRddhAvasthAmAM sAcA jaina sAdhu tarIke anazana karI svarge javA teNe prayatna paNa karyAM hatA. daMtakathA umere che ke ' duSTa amAtya' pazcAttApa karatA narmadA taTa para ' zukalatIrtha' AnyA jyAM te mRtyu pAmyA; caMdragupta paNa tenI sAthe gayA hatA ema kahevAya che.4 'zukalatIrtha ' ' engeAla'nA saMskRta zabda che jene kAnaDI bhASAmAM * dhavala sarovara' kahe che. zilAlekhamAM paNu ja saras, athavA * dhavala sarovarane' ullekha che.pa A Akasmika sAmya lAkSaNika che. jhINI vigatAne dUra rAkhI rAIsa DevIDasa paNa A mAnyatA svIkAre che. te jaNAve che ke " maLI AvatA sAhitya ane zilAlekheAnA pUrAvA jaina paraMparAne vAstavika aMze Teko Ape che." teNe umeryuM che ke " eTaluM cAkakasa che ke hiMdudharmazAstra caMdraguptane daza saikAsudhI taddana visArI mUke che."6 e saMbhavita che ke potAnI kArakirdinA aMtamAM maurya rAjAe jainadharma svIkAryAthI brAhmaNa lekhakoe kadAca tenA viSe mauna sevyuM hoya, * aMte caMdraguptanA uttarAdhikArIe viSe vicAratAM jaina paraMparA biMdusAra, azAka, kunAla ane saMpratine jaNAve che. zaithunAga ane naMdAnI mAphka mauryAnA saMbaMdhamAM paNa vividha 1. CJ. Jacobi, Parisisataparvan, pp. 61.62. 2. Cf. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 72. 3. Cf. Jacobi, ob. ct., p. 62 ; Jolly, Arthasastra of Kautilya, Int,, pp. 1011, For the mutual relations between the Arthasastra and Jaina literature see ibid., p. 10. We have seen that the Jaina tradition puts Canakya's father as supposed to have been both a Brahman and a devout Jaina. This looks like the Brahman-Christians of our days. This means that Canakya's family was of the Brahman origin by birth or heritage, and Jaina by faith. To quote Edward Thomas: "But though our king-maker was a Brahman, he was not necessarily. in the modern acceptation of the term. Brahmanist.'"-Thomas (Edward), op. cit., pp. 25-26. 4. Cj. Smith, op. cit., p. 75, n. 1. 5. Cf. Narsimhachar, op. cit., Int., p. 1. 6. Rhys Davids, Buddhist Idia. pp. 164,270. /

Page #178
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 129 mitAMtara ane daMtakathAo che. AmAM azakanA saMbaMdhamAM koI muzkelI nathI. badhAya svIkAre che ke caMdraguptanI pachI tene putra ane vArasa biMdusAra Avyo hato ane tenI pachI tene putra azoka gAdIe AvyuM. A be monA jeno sAthenA saMbaMdha viSe eTaluM te spaSTa che ke temanA viSenI daMtakathAo caMdragupta ane saMprati viSenI sAhityika daMtakathAo jeTalI arthavALI nathI. tema chatAM e banne jaina dharma prati prerAyelA hatA tema mAnavAnAM kAraNo che. azokanA puregAmI biMdusAra viSe ApaNe mAtra eTaluM ja jANIe chIe ke teNe enTiosi seTaranI pAse pitAnA sAru grIka tattvavettA mokalavA eka dUta mokalya hatuM. tenA pitAnI sattA ane teNe meLavelA vijaye parathI ema kahI zakAya ke teNe pitAne rAjyavistAra mahesuranA keTalAka bhAga sudhI vadhAryo have joIe. A be vigata nirUpayegI nathI. pahelI vAta biMdusAranA tAtvika premane khyAla Ape che jyAre bIjI dakSiNa hiMdamAM azekanA staMbhane pracAra samajAve che. ema paNa hoya ke mAtra vijyanI svAbhAvika kSatriya mahecchA uparAMta pitAnA pitA caMdraguptanA aMtima divasothI pavitra thayela bhUmi mahesura jitavA te pitRpremathI prerAyA heya. silenanI daMtakathAo to ema jaNAve che ke biMdusAra brAhmaNa dharma pALatA hate. azokanA pitA viSe mahAvaMsa jaNAve che ke te brAhmaNadharmo hevAthI 60,000 brAhmaNane pALatA hatA. paraMtu eDavarDa thomasa jaNAve che ke "bIjA deze ane bIjA samayenI temanI dalIle vAda vagaranI gaNAya. vaLI e paNa khAsa eka prazna che ke teo brAhmaNa dharmaviSe zuM jANatA hatA? eTaluM ja nahi paNa brAhmaNa zabdano upayoga temanA arthamAM buddha na hoya tevA ke pitAnAthI vidhI dharmavALA mATe vaparAtuM hoya. chevaTe ApaNA upayoga mATe eTaluM pUratuM che ke biMdusAra pitAnA pitRdharmane anusaryo hato ane azokane paNa bALapaNamAM teja dharmanuM zikSaNa maLyuM hatuM." biMdusAra viSe AthI vizeSa kAMI kahI zakAya tema nathI. ApaNe joI gayA tema tenA pitAnI mAphaka te paNa cANakyanI asara nIce hate. jaina daMtakathA kahe che ke tenA samayamAM brAhmaNa maMtrI rAjAne apriya thaI paDyuM hatuM ane tenA badale koI subadhunI nimaNuka thaI hatI. tenA putra ane uttarAdhikArI azokane vicAra karatAM ema kahevAnI jarUra nathI ke tenuM jIvana tenA pitAnI mAphaka AcchAdita nahotuM. nigraMtha saMpradAya sAthe tene baMdha ke hate te batAvavA pUratuM sAdhana che. jo ke azoke pitAnI kArakirdI daramiyAna kaye dharma 1. Cf. Smith, Early History of India, pp. 155-156. 2. Pita satthisahassani brahmane brahmapakkhika bhojesi.--Geiger, op. cit., Paricchedo V, 3. Thomas (Edward), op. cit., p. 29. 4. For the circumstances under which Canakya lost the goodwill of his master see Hemacandra, op. cit., vv. 436-459. 17

Page #179
130 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma svIkAryo hato te carcAspada che. ahIM te ApaNe azokanI jainadharma pratinI valaNa jANa vAnI che. paraMparAgata sAragrAhI vRtti bAjue rAkhIe to paNa tenA pitA ane pitAmahanA dharmanI asara tenA para jevI tevI te naja hoya. je ke mahAvaMsa te emaja kahe che ke tenA pitAnI jema azake paNa traNa varSa sudhI brAhmaNone bhikSA ApI hatI. tenI AjJAo ghaNuM udAtta che ane sarva dharma samabhAvanI sUcaka che. tenA AvA mAnasanuM kAraNa upara darzAvela vicAremAM maLe che. azeka nAnapaNathI ja pitAnA pitAmahe caMdraguptanA dharmathI AkarSAye hatA te vAtane eDavarDa themasanI nIcenI bAbata Teke Ape che akabaranA niSNAta maMtrI abula phajhale AIna-I-akabarImAM kAzimaranA rAjya mATe traNa Avazyaka bAbate jaNAvI che, jemAMnI pahelI e che ke "azake te kAzmiramAM jainadharmano pracAra karyo hato. te prasaMga vidvAna paMDita AbhArapUrvaka rajA karatAM jaNAve che ke "azake kAzimaramAM jainadharmane pracAra karyAnI vAta mAtra musalamAna graMthakartA kahetA nathI, paraMtu rAja taraMgiNImAM paNa te vAta spaSTa svIkAravAmAM AvI che. A graMtha cakkasa svarUpamAM je ke I. sa. 1148mAM mUkavAmAM AvyuM hatuM chatAM tenA aitihAsika A vibhAgane AdhAra padma mihira ane zrI chavidyAkAranAM vadhu jAnAM lakhANe che Ama chatAM vidvAna paMDita mAne che ke azaka tenI AkhI kArakirdI daramiyAna AjIvana jaina na hate nahi te jenee tene pitAnA pratibhAzAlI dharmasaMrakSaka tarIke svIkAryo hetaeDavarDa thomasanA abhiprAya pramANe te dhIme dhIme badalAte gaye ane chevaTe buddhadharma tarapha vaLe che tema chatAM azeke buddha dharma svIkAryAnI vAta sahaja mAnI zakAya tevI nathI. je kAMI kahI zakAya tevuM che te e che ke samaya jatAM azoka buddhanA upadezathI AkarSAta ga, Ama chatAM paNa te sAMpradAyika vADAmAM na rahetAM sarvadarzanamAnya naitika niyamane ane siddhAMtarUpa dharmane prajAmAM pracAra karavA lAge, je ke mahAmAnya herAsa ThIkaja kahe che ke "pavitratA ane jIvananI zAzvatatAnAM jaina siddhAMtanI tenA upara khAsa asara thaI hatI."6 1. ... so pi te yeva tini vassani bhojayi.-Geiger, op. and loc. cit. 2. C. Thomas (Edward), op. cit., pp. 30-31. "When the succession devolved on Asoka, the son of Janaka's paternal uncle, he abolished the Brahmanical religion and established the Jaina faith."-Jarrett, Ain-i-Akbari, ii., p. 382 ; Wilson, A.R., xv., p. 10. 3. Thomas (Edward), op. cit., p. 32. C. Wilford, A.R., ix., pp. 96-97. 4. Thomas (Edward), op. cit., p. 24. 5. C. ibid. 6. Heras, op. cit., p. 272. Cf. Rock Edicts (I, B), (III, D), (IV, C), (XI, C), etc.; Hultzsch, C.LI, i, pp. 2, 5, 8, 19, etc. (new ed.).

Page #180
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 131 azeka buddhadharmI na hatuM te navI vAta nathI. vilsana, mekapheIla, phalITa,3 manahana ane mahAmAnya herAse te kayAranuMya svIkAryuM che. DaoN. karna paNa kahe che ke "theMDA apavAda sivAya tenA zilAlekhamAM khAsa buddhane lagatuM kAMIja nathI."6 "dharmamAM kevaLa bauddhone lagatuM kAMIja nathI" ema kahI enarTa ullekha kare che ke "mArA abhiprAya pramANe azokanA zilAlekha pAchaLathI vikasela bauddha dharma karatAM taddana judAja bauddha samayanI sAkSI pUre che. A mAtra AdhAra vinAnI aTakaLa che. Aja virodha beMdhAvatAM hulTajha kahe che ke tenI badhI naitika AjJAo "tene bauddha sudhAraka tarIke oLakhAvI zakatI nathI" ane umere che ke "pitAnA dharmanA svabhAva viSe azoka je kahe che tene vicAra karatAM ema lAge che ke suMdara tripiTakamAMnA dhammapadamAM batAvela bauddha nIticitrane te hUbahu maLatuM Ave che."8 senArTa ane hujhanAM uparanAM nivedana azokane mahAna bauddha gaNAvanAra bIjA vidvAnonA ullekhane maLatAM Ave che judA judA vidvAnonI daSTie azakanA AjJAstaMbha ane zilAlekho uparathI azaka baddha hato ke bauddha thayuM hatuM ema sAbIta thatuM nathI; have tenA pitAnA lakhANa uparathI te nircanA siddhAMtanI asara nIce keTale hatA te tapAsIe. azeka kahe che ke na deza sivAya bIjo keI deza nathI ke jyAM brAhmaNa ane zramaNa e be vargo na heya. paraMtu A "zrama" keNa? hulTajha temane "bauddha sAdhuM mAne che, jo ke AvI hada bAMdhavA khAsa kAMI kAraNa nathI. 1. "In the first place, then, with respect to the supposed main purport of the inscriptions, proselytism to the Buddhist religion, it may not unreasonably be doubted if they were made public with any such design, and whether they have connection with Buddhism at all."Wilson, J.R.A.S, xii, p. 236. C. ibid., p. 250. 2. C). Macphail, Asoka, p. 48. "Charma, the colloquial for Dharma, is the word used. In the edicts it does not stand for Buddhism, but for the simple piety which Asoka wished all his subjects of whatever faith to practise."-Ibid. 3. Cf. Fleet, J.R.A.S., 1908, pp. 491-492."... The distinct object of both the Rock and the Pillar Edicts was not to propagate Buddhism or any other particular religion, but to proclaim the determination of Asoka to govern the realm righteously and kindly in accordance with the duty of pious kings, and with considerations for all forms of religious belief ...' etc-Ibid., p. 492. 4. "The doctrines of Asoka's major Rock and Pillar Edicts cannot be called distinctively Buddhist," etc.-Monahan, Early History of Bengal, p. 214. 5. "Buddhist chronicles of the fourth, fifth and sixth centuries have deceived many scholars. ... There is not the least mention of any Buddhist deep principle."-Heras, op. cit., pp. 255, 271. 6. Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism, p. 112. 7. Senart, LA, xx, pp. 260, 264-265. 8. Hultzsch, op. cit., Int., p. xlix. 9. C. Heras, op. cit, p. 271. 10. Hultzsch, op. cit., p. 47 U). 11. Ibid, Int., p. 1.

Page #181
132 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma 2 ' zramaNano ' artha sAdhu yA bhikSuka che ane jenA te zabda bauddhonI pahelAM paNa vAparatA hatA. grIka graMthAmAM paNa te vaparAyA che ane AgaLa darzAvI gayA tema anya vidvAneAe paNa te svIkAryuM che. jenAnuM prAcIna vrata A pramANe che. "huM bAramuM atithisaMvibhAga ta lauM chuM, jethI huM zramaNa yA nigraMthane temane kalpya cauda nirdoSa vastue ApavA pratijJA karUM chuM."2 kalpasUtra paNa teja pramANe " Adhunika nigraMthazramaNA " mATe kahe che. dakSiNanA prathama digaMbara graMthakartA kuMdakuMdAcArya paNa peAtAnA saMpradAyanA sAdhuo mATe te zabda vApare che. paNa sauthI vizeSa tA e che ke boddhA pAte nigraMthone ' zramaNa' zabdathI oLakhAve che; kAraNa ke aMguttanikAya kahe che ke " are vizAkha ! eka zramaNAnA varga che je nigraMthA kahevAya che.pa A jeneAnA boddho pahelAMne prAcIna zabda che te nizcita che kAraNa ke nigraMtha zramaNA' thI judA eLakhAvavA ho potAne ' zAkayaputrIya zramaNNA ' zabda vAparatA hatA.6 4 azAka jyAre ekalA mauddhone viSe kahe che tyAre saMgha zabdane upayAga kare che. AjJArastaMbha sAtamAmAM te kahe che ke " keTalAka mahAmAtrAne saMghanA kAmanI vyavasthA mATe huM AjJA ApuM chuM, khIjA keTalAkane brAhmaNu tathA AjIvakanA kAmanI vyavasthA soMpuM chuM, anyane nigraMthAnA kAmanI vyavasthA mATe hukama karUM chuM ane bAkInAne...... anya dArzanikAnI vyavasthA mATe sUcana karUM chuM, '7 brAhmaNA, AvakA, nigraMthA e badhAnA svataMtra ullekha batAve che ke te badhA saMgha karatAM taddana judA hatA; anya sthaLoe zramaNAne brAhmaNa sAthe gaNAvyA che. uparanI AjJAmAM zramaNAne nirdeza nathI te AjIvaka ane nigraMthAne aMge samajI zakAya tema che kAraNa ke banne upara joyuM tema saMghathI judA paDI jAya che. sAcI rIte azokanuM jaina temaja anya dharma pratinuM valaNa nIcenA zabdomAM joi zakAya che: " sarva manuSyA mArA bALako che, jema mArA potAnA bALako mATe huM icchuM chuM ke teone AleAka ane paralokanuM kalyANa maLe tema sarva manuSyane maLe ema mArI 1. Cf. Rice (Lewis), ob. cit., p. 8. 2. Stevenson (Mrs.), p. cit., p. 218. 3. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., p. 297. 4. Cf. Bhandarkar, op. cit., pp. 97-100. 5. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv, Int., p. xvii. Read also Kamta Prasad Jain's interesting article on " The Jaina References in the Buddhist Literature," I.H.Q., ii, pp. 698-709, 6, Cf. Rhys Davids, op. cit, p. 143. 7. Delhi-Topra Pillar Edict VII ; Cj. Hultzsch, p. cid., p. 136 (2). 8. See Rock Edicts (III, D), (IV, C), (IX, G), (XI, G), (XIII, G), and Pillar Edjct VII (H H); cf. Hultzsch, op. cit, Int., p. 1,

Page #182
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 133 icchA che. tevI ja rIte khAsa bhArapUrvaka te kahe che ke "eja daSTie sarva vargo prati huM lakSa rAkhuM chuM. ane temane judI judI jAtanA sanmAnathI huM saMpuM ."2 uttara temaja dakSiNamAM "bauddho, brAhmaNa, Avake ane nirca temaja anyanI saMbhALa mATe" azake dharma mahAmatrone nImyA hatA. tenI asAMpradAyika nIti nIcenA zabdomAM khAsa tarI Ave che mahArAja kahe che ke "je kaI pitAnA saMpradAya mATe aMdhazraddhAthI abhimAna kare che ane bIjAnI niMdA kare che te pitAnA saMpradAyanuM bhAremAM bhAre nukasAna kare che." * barAbaranI guphAnA zilAlekho mATe rimatha kahe che ke "A badhA lekhe mahatvanA che ane te spaSTa sAbIta kare che ke azakanI badhA saMpradAyane mAna ApavAnI hArdika AjJA hatI.5 tenA anya zilAlekhe mATe paNa temaja che; tenA udAra zAsana samayamAM uttara hiMdamAM jaina dharmanI paristhiti viSe pratyakSa pramANa nathI, topaNa uparanuM avalokana bIjuM kaMI nahi te caMdragupta pitAnI yazasvI kArakirdI pahelAM nahi te tenA aMtamAM svIkArelA dharma pratye tenA mahAna uttarAdhikArInuM valaNa spaSTa kare che. A daMtakathAnI paraMparAgata asaranuM ApaNuM anumAna azakanA patra saMpratie Arya suhastina pAse jainadharma svIkAryo te parathI sAcuM Thare che. saMpratinI jainadharma paranI Asakti tapAsatAM pahelAM azokanA uttarAdhikArI keNa hatA te tapAsavuM joIe. kamanasIbe Da rAyadharI kahe che ke "kaI kauTilya athavA megesthanIe pachInA mo viSe kAMI ullekha karyo nathI. eka yA be zilAlekha tathA brAhmaNa, jaina ane bauddha graMthanI apUrNa mAhitI azokanA uttarAdhikArIne savistara itihAsa zodhavA pUratI nathI." purANe azokanA uttarAdhikArI viSe ekamata nathI, ane judA judA lekhakanA vividha abhiprAyano samanvaya kare sahela nathI. azokanA putra kunAlanI vAstavikatA se svIkAre che, paraMtu tenA pachInA viSe daMtakathAo judI paDe che. kunAla kevA vicitra sagomAM aMdha bane ane "rAjyavyavasthA karavA azakta thatAM teNe pitAnA priya putra 1. Separate Rock Edicts : Jaugada. I (F.G.), II (E.F.); cf. Hultzsch, op. cit., pp. 114-117. 2. Delhi-Topra Pillar Edict VI (D.E.); cf. Hultzsch, op. cit. p. 129; Int., p. xlviii. 3. Ibid., Int, p. xl. 4. Girnar Rock Edict XII (H); cf. Hultzsch, op. cit., p. 21. 5. Smith, op. cit., p. 177. Cf. Hultzsch, op. cit., Int., p. xlviii. 6. Cf. Jacobi, Parisisht aparvan, p. 69; Bhandarkar, op. cit., p. 135. 7. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 220. 8. Cf. Pargiter, op. cit., pp. 28. 70; Cowell and Neil, op. cit., p. 430; Kalpa-Satya, SubodhikaTika, stut 163 ; Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 221.

Page #183
134 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma saMprati-jaina azAkane te mATe nImyA e A hemacaMdra jaNAve che. saMpratine bauddha ane jaina lekhake azokanA uttarAdhikArI tarIke gaNAve che."1 azokanA uttarAdhikArI tarIke saMpratine svIkAra karavAmAM dazarathanuM astitva e muzkelI che; jeno ullekha teNe AjIvane ApelI nAgArjunI TekarI khAkhata ApaNe karyAM che. A muzkelImAMthI zakya anumAna e nIkaLe che ke azeAkanA uttarAdhikArI tarIke saMprati heAya ane baMnee eka samaye rAjya karyuM hAya, athavA te bauddha ane jaina graMthAmAM dazarathanuM nAma rahI gayuM heAya. A be anumAnamAM magadhanI vaMzAvalImAM saMpratinA sarvAnumate svIkAra thAya che tethI paheluM anumAna vyAjabI lAge che, "2 Ama saMprati maurya samrATAmAM eka mahAna rAjA hatA temAM zaMkA rahetI nathI. jena dharma prati tenA Adara eTale adhA hatA ke uttara hiMdanA jaina itihAsane te agraNI kahI zakAya. auddha graMthA je jAtanAM azAkanAM guNagAna gAya che tema jaina graMthA tenA viSe kahe che. smitha kahe che ke "gautama buddhanA dharmapracAra mATe azoke je utsAha batAnyA hatA teTaleAja utsAha jainadharmanA pracAramATe batAvyAnuM mAna saMpratine ghaTe che. '3 saMpratinA jainadharmanA utsAha viSe A. hemacaMdra TUMkamAM nIce pramANe kahe cheH "sArAya jaMbUdrIpa para jaina maMdirA teNe karAvyAM. ujajayanImAM Arya suhastinanI sthiratA daramiyAna temanA netRtva nIce dhArmikaparva nimitte arhutanI rathayAtrA ujavavAmAM AvI hatI te prasaMge rAjA ane prajAe mahAna Adara khatAnyA hatA. saMpratinA Adeza ane kAryathI tenA khaMDiyA rAjAe jainadharma svIkAravA ane tene uttejana ApavA prerAyA hatA. AthI peAtAnA rAjya uparAMta AjubAjunA dezomAM paNa sAdhue potAnA dharma AcarI zakatA hatA.'4 saMprati bAbata khAsa kahevAnuM e che ke teNe vetAMbara AmnAyanA jainadharma pracArakene dakSiNa bhAratamAM mokalyA hatA. A hemacaMdra kahe che ke " saMpratie anArya dezomAM jaina 1. C. Jacobi, op. cit., pp. 63-64; Cowell and Neil, op. cit., p. 433 ; Raychaudhuri, op. and loc. cit. Bhandarkar, op. and loc. cit. 2. Both the Buddhist and the Jaina traditions about Samprati have been referred to by us in the previous note. For the Puraic see Pargiter, op. cit,, pp. 28, 70. Cf. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 220. Perhaps the empire was divided between his grandsons, Dasaratha . . . and Samprati. . . ."--Smith, oh. cil, 203. 3. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 117, and n. 1. C. Bhandarkar, op. and loc.cit; sanmati . . . pitAmahadattarAjyo rathayAtrApravRtta zrI AryasuhastidarzanAjjAtajAtismRtiH jinAlaya savALoTi . . . arota.- Kalpa-Sitra, Subodhika-Tila, sil. 6, p. 163. "Almost all ancient Jaina temples or monuments of unknown origin are ascribed by the popular voice to Samprati, who is in fact regarded as a Jaina Asoka."--Smith, Early History of India, p. 202. 4. Jacobi, op. cit., p. 69. 5. Cf. Bhandarkar, op. and loc. cit. About this the Pataliputrakalpa of Jinaprabhasuri observes: "In Pataliputra flourished the great King Samprati, son of Kunala, lord of Bharata with its three continents, the great Arhanta who established Viharas for Sramanas even in nonAryan countries."--Cf. Raychaudhuri, ob. it., p. 222,

Page #184
rAjavaMzamAM jainadharma 135 sAdhuonA kAryanuM kSetra vadhAravA mATe sAdhuvezamAM pracArake mokalyA hatA, jemaNe tyAMnA lekane sAdhuo kaI jAtane AhAra ane bIjI jarUranI vastuo bhikSA tarIke svIkArI zake te zIkhavyuM ane mAmalatadArane ApavAnA kara badala vAraMvAra AvatA sAdhuone bhikSA ApavAnuM pharamAna karyuM. A pramANe mArga taiyAra karI teNe AcAryazrIne bIjA dezamAM sAdhuo mokalavA preraNA karI; kAraNa ke teone tyAM rahevAnI keIpaNa prakAranI muzkelI rahI hatI nahi. Ama AMdhra ane mila dezamAM dharmapracArake mekalyA ane temane rAjAnI AjJA mujaba sarva suvidhA maLI rahI. Ama anArya prajA jainadharmI banI." A0 hemacaMdranA kathana mujaba saMpatie anArya dezamAM mokalela jaina pracArakenuM mahattva e che ke dakSiNamAM vetAMbara saMgha saMbaMdhI ApaNane A pahelo ullekha maLe che. A kAraNathI A tathA pahelAnA prakaraNamAM jaNAvela mahAna videzagamana jeTaluM ja mahattvane A prasaMga che. Ane khAsa vetAMbaranA saMbaMdha tarIke jANavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ApaNe joI gayA tema jaina dharmamAM zvetAMbara-digaMbara paMthabheda mahAna videzagamana ane suhastinamahAgiri daMtakathA e banne sAthe saMkalita che. suhastina zvetAMbara hatA e vAta ema sAbIta thAya che ke digaMbara paTTAvalIo athavA gurUonI vaMzAvalImAM temane ullekha nathI. ApaNane ema hakIkata maLe che ke Arya suhastinanA upadezathI saMpratie jena dharma aMgIkAra karyAnI vAta jANatAM Arya mahAgirI "kaDaka sAdhujIvananA mArge sAdhuone deravAnI badhI AzA" bhasmIbhUta thatI joI dazArNabhadra pAse cAlyA gayA. Ama saMpratinA rAjakArabhAramAM tAMbara saMpradAya vijaya pAmya. jaina ItihAsanI dRSTie magadhanI mahattAne ahIM aMta Ave che. maunA aMta ane sugonA vijaya sAthe kaliMga ApaNe itihAsanuM keMdra bane che. magadhanI sarvopari sattAnA patanathI kAMIka aMze kaliMga te sthAna meLavavA vijayI thAya che. khAravelanA samayamAM zaktizALI kaliga magadhane bhAre thaI paDyuM hatuM ane sadbhAgye thaDA samaya mATe jaina itihAsamAM paNa te eTale ja mahattvano bhAga bhajave che. saMprati pachI mauryavaMza vadhAre cA nathI te cokkasa che ane je kaMI rAjAo thayA haze te pAmara haze kAraNa ke ApaNe joI gayA ane have pachI joIzuM te mujaba maurya senApatie chelA maurya rAjAne nirdayatAthI mArI nAMkhyo hate. tema chatAM pratibhAsaMpanna mauryavaMzanA patananAM kAraNomAM ApaNe utaratA nathI; eTaluM kahevuM pUratuM che ke morya azeke meLavela kalaMga parano vijaya bhArata ane magadhanA itihAsamAM eka mahAna lAkSaNika prasaMga hatuM, tethI magadha sAmrAjya tAmila sivAya 1. Cf. Jacobi, op. and loc. cit. 2, Cy. Hoernle, I.A., xxii, pp. 57-58, and Klatt, ibid., xi, p.251. 3. Stevenson (Mrs.), op. cit., p. 74. CJ. Barodia, History and Literature of Jainism, p. 55.

Page #185
136 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma AkhA bhArata sAthe saMdhAyuM. bikhisAre vijaya karI aMga deza khAlasA karI zarU karela vijayayAtrA ane utkarSanI kArakirdInA ahIM aMta Ave che. eka navA yuganA maMDANa maMDAyA-zAMti, sAmAjIka unnati ane dhArmika pracAranA yuga zarU thayA, paNa te sAthe rAjakIya jIvananI maMdatA ane kadAca laDAyaka kSAtratejanI uNapa dekhAvA lAgI ane lazkarI tAlImanA abhAve magadha sAmrAjyanI laDAyaka vRttinA aMta AnyA. digvijayanA yuga pUrNa thayA, dharmavijayane yuga zarU thayA ane Ama chevaTe magadha sAmrAjya para morya sattAnA sUrya sadAne mATe asta pAmyA. /

Page #186
prakaraNa 4 kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma kaliMgamAM janadharma" e zabda mukhyataH khAravelane itihAsa rajA kare che, AthI ema samajavAnuM nathI ke tenA pahelAM kaliMgamAM jainadharma na hato; AthI UlaTuM ene hAthiguMphA jevA aitihAsika zilAlekha ane tyAM ubhelAM sthApatya tathA zilpanI I.sa. pUrve cothA ane pAMcamA saikA sAthenI sAmyatA temaja jenazAmAMnA mahAna pavitra graMthe uparathI je ApaNe cokakhuM tAravI zakIe chIe teno asvIkAra karavA barAbara che. Ama chatAM kabUla karavuM joIe ke hAthiguphAne khAravelano zilAlekha ane vargapurIno tenI patnIno zilAlekha e be sAdhano sivAya anya koI cakkasa sAdhano ApaNuM anumAna mATe maLatAM nathI." AgaLa darzAvyA pramANe bha0 mahAvIra pachI zizunAga, naMda, maurya ane anya rAjAo thayA jemAMnA ghaNAkharA daMtakathAnusAra potAnI sattA daramiyAna jaina dharmanA anuyAyI ke tene madada ApanAra hatA. A daMtakathAone tathA A ItihAsane ghaNuM jena ane arjana lekhake Teko Ape che, chatAM mahAna cedira rAjA khAravela ke je potAne pitAnA lekhamAM jena tarIke rajU kare che tenI sAthe caMdragupta sivAya bIjA keIne aitihAsika dRSTie mUkI zakAya tema nathI. hAthijpha parano lekha samrATa khAravele keTalA vakhata pahelAM, kyAre ane keTalo samaya rAjya karyuM ane te jaina hato ke nahi tenI aitihAsika sAbitI pUrI pADe che. te kaliMgane mahAna rAjA hatA tenI te koInA pADI zake tema nathI, paraMtu kaliMganI cikakasa hada AlekhavI asaMbhavita che. morya zahenazAhatanA aMtamAM kalige khAravelanI AgevAnI nIce baLavo karyo ane te ravataMtra thayuM. telaMgAnanI uttara pUrvadhATa ane baMgAla upasAgara 1. Let it be clear from the very beginning that it is really not desirable and practically impossible to trace out chronologically the progress of Jainism in Kalinga. All that is required is to lay our hands on whatever historical monuments, small or great, ancient or modern, that are available at present, and draw our infererces from them, keeping in view as far as possible the contemporary historical atmosphere of the time. 2. We know the Cedis as the well-known Vedic and classical ruling family which seems to have migrated into Orissa from Mahakosala, where they are also found in later history. "It is certain that one of the seats of the Cedis was near about Orissa in very ancient times."JB0.R.S, xiii., p. 223. 18

Page #187
138 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma vaccenA kinArAnA pradezane kaliMganI hada TharAvavI te akkasa che. gedAvarInI uttare patharAta ane baMgAla upasAgarane aDate jamInapradeza te samaye kaliMga nAme oLakhAto. TUMkamAM hAlanA orisA ane jAma pradezane te samayanA kaliMganA nAme oLakhAvI zakAya. hiMdanA prAcIna smArakamAM" khAravelane zilAlekha "eka mahAna viziSTa chatAM guMcavaNa bharyuM samAraka che."2 khAravelanuM nAma tIrthakara mahAvIranA anuyAyIomAM rAjA tarIke jAnAmAM nAnuM che. morya samaya pachInA rAjAo ane te samayanA jaina dharmanA pratApane vicAra karatAM khAravelane zilAlekha dezamAM maLI Avate eka agatyane ane eka ja lekha che. jaina itihAsanI dRSTie te anupama che ane hiMdanI rAjakIya temaja aitihAsika dRSTie paNa tenI agatyatA apUrva che. sara azuteza mukarajInA zabdomAM "etihAsika zALanA sAdhana rUpa evA lipizAstranA kSetramAM ke je vaDe bhalAI gayela ajAyaba lipimAM lakhAyelA lekha zodhAyA che ane bhUtakALanA daravAjA khullA mUkAyA che temAM paNa samrATa khAravelane hAthiguMphAne zilAlekha khUba dhyAna kheMce che. I.sa. pUrve bIjA saikAmAM lakhAyela A lekhamAM erisAnA A samrATanuM nAnapaNathI sADatrIsamAM varSa sudhInuM arthAta tenA rAjyakALanA tera varSa sudhInuM vRttAMta maLe che. A lekha khaDakanA mULa para ketare che ane I. sa. 1825 mAM mI. AliMganI prAthamika zodha pachI eka saikAthI jANItA thaye che, ane tyAra pachI abhyAsIoe teno abhyAsa paNa karyo che. te dvArA je etihAsika sAmagrI maLI che te khAsa agatyanI che kAraNa temAM tene samayane magadhanA rAjA, mathurAnA grIka rAjA, gerathagiri (barAbara TekarIo) ane rAjagRhanA killAo, pATalIputra paranA gaMgA nadI paranA mahAla ane dakhaNanA rAjA sAtakarNi AdinA ullekha che. brAhmI lipimAM lakhAyela azokanA zilAlekhathI bIje naMbara ane I. sa. cothA saikAnA samudraguptanA zilAlekhenI samAna paktinA A zilAlekhanI zodhathI aneka abhyasanIya pariNAma prApta thayA che"3 hiMdI prajAnA akhaMDa smAraka svarUpa ane aitihAsika saMbaMdha darzaka banArasa ane purI e be yAtrAdhAma che; prajAnI AMtarika bhakti ahIMja aneka prakAre ThalavAI che ane prajAnA buddhi tathA hArdane ahIMja vikAsa sadhA che. amane mAnavAne kAraNe che ke orisA ke je hamaNAM tenA jerUsalema jagannAthanA kAraNe hiMdudharmane bagIce che ke te I.sa. pUrve trIjA saikAthI Isa. AThamA-navamA saikA sudhI baddha ane jaina dharmanI asara nIce hate. mahAna azokanA I. sa. pUrve 26ra nA kaliMga paranA vijyanA kAraNe bauddha dharmanI tyAM asara hatI. paraMtu tenA videha pachI morya 1. C.H.I, i., p. 601, 2, Ibid., p. 534. 3. J.E.O.R.S., , pp. 9-10, 4. J.A.S.B., Xxvii., Nos. I to V (1959), p. 186. 5. Ganguly, Orissa and her Remains-Ancient and Mediaeval, p. 17.

Page #188
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 139 zahenazAhata DelI uThI ane azokanA baddha dharma sAme brAhmaNa dharmanA khAsa rakSaka manAtA rAjapurehita puSyamitranA hAthamAM rAjyasattA AvatAM teNe tenA para phaTake lagA. te paNa pitAne amala niSkaTaka na calAvI zake. maurya zahenazAhata asta thatAMnI sAthe dakSiNamAM mahAna AMdhrukuLa tathA pUrva-dakSiNa pradezamAM mahAmeghavAhana khAravelanuM prabhAvazALI cedikuLa jeramAM AvyuM. A cedikuLa uttaramAM jamAvela brAhmaNadharma para pratyAghAta karanAra nIvaDyuM. Ama I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAmAM brAhmaNa, jaina ane bauddha e traNe dharmo kAliMgamAM hatA, jemAM jainadharma e rAjadharma hato. hyuensaga jeNe I. sa. 629 thI 645 mAM kaliMganI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI te cInI musAphara tyAMnI jenenI moTI saMkhyAno purA Ape che ane tene jainenA mahAna mathaka tarIke rajU kare che te jaNAve che ke tyAM "ghaNuM prakAranA aneka nAstika hatA, jemAM nice te moTI saMkhyAmAM hatA." - mAtRbhUmi magadhamAMthI dakSiNapUrva tarapha kaliMgasudhI thayelI jainadharmanI A spaSTa pragati che. orisAnA samrATa khAravela ane tenI samrAjJInA khaMDagiri paranA be zilAlekha jenI A pragatino khyAla Ape che ane te aitihAsika satya ApaNuM sanmukha mUke che. I. sa. pUrve bIjA sekAnA madhyamAM arthAt I. sa. pUrve 183 thI 15ra te hiMdanA pUrva kAMThA para rAjya karato hato. udayagiri ane kheDagirinI bIjI guphAo temaja tyAMnA jIrNazIrNa maMdire paNa AnI sAkSI pUre che. A banne TekarIo bhuvanezvaranI uttara pazcime pAMca mAIla dUra che ane e banne te phATathI judI paDe che je phATa bhuvanezvarathI tyAM pahoMcavAnA rastAnI hAramAM cAlI jAya che. A uparAMta te TekarIo para rahetI aneka jAte, je halakI jJAtiomAM Aje utaratuM sthAna bhegave che temanAM nAme jainonA prAcIna zAstrIya graMtha aMga ane upAMgamAM maLe che, jyAM temanI bhASA myuccha gaNAvI che.pa khAravela zilAlekha pahele ane sauthI moTo che, je jaina paddhati anusAra maMgalathI zarU thAya che. chellA tIrthakara mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI e vaSa eriyAmAM jaina dharma dAkhala thaze ane te pachI te rAjadharma baLe te A sAdhana sAbIta kare che. svargapurI para bIjo lekha sAbIta kare che ke khAravelanI paTarANIe kAlaganA zramaNa mATe eka maMdira ane guphA baMdhAvI hatI. 1. Mazumdar, Hindu History, p. 636 (2nd ed.). 2. C.H., i, pp. 518, 534. 3, Bea, Si Yu Ki, if, p. 208. 4. J.B.O.R.S, xiii., p. 244. 5. They have been identified with Suari of Pliny and Sabarai of Ptolemy. For the reference of the Jaina literature see Weber, I.A., xix., pp. 65, 69; XX., pp. 25, 368, 374.

Page #189
140 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma hAthiguMphA paranA zilAlekhanI vigatamAM utaratA pahelAM ApaNe AsapAsanAM khaMDiyere zuM mAhitI pUrI pADI zake che te tapAsIe. jIllAgejheTiyara anusAra maurya samrATa azokanA samayamAM keTalAka jeno ahIM vasyA e cokkasa che, kAraNa ke udayagiri ane khaMDagirina retI A paththaranI TekarIo aneka vizrAmasthAna rU5 guphAothI gherAyelI che; je ghaNuM kharI moryasamayanI brAhmI lipinA zilAlekha dharAve che. te badhI jainanA dhArmika upagamATe racAyela jaNAya che; kAraNa ke aneka saikAo sudhI jaina sAdhuoe tene upayoga karyo che.' orisAnA jaina ane bauddha kalAvidhAnanI pragatimAM A guphA maMdire khAsa yAna kheMce che. ahIM bauddha ane jaina e bannenI ApaNe vAta karIe chIe kAraNa ke khaMDagirinI keTalIka guphAo rAnaguMphA ane anaMtaguMphAnI mAphaka be-vRkSa, bauddha trizUla, tUpa ane lAkSaNika svastika Adi nizAnIo mATe prakhyAta che. - I. sa. pUrve pAMcamA saikAthI mAMDI I. sa. pAMcamA chaThThA saikA sudhI Amaja dekhAya che. khaDagiri ane udayagirinI TekarIo je badhI khaMDagiri nAme oLakhAya che temAM A guphAo AvelI che. udayagirimAM 44, baMDagirimAM 19 ane nIlagirimAM 3 guphAo che. temanI saMkhyA, kALa tathA ketarakAmane lIdhe A guphAo pUrvahiMdamAM khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. prAcIna samayamAM bauddha ane jaina sAdhuo AmAM rahetA ane kalAvidhAnanI dRSTie AmAMnI keTalIka I. sa. pUrve bIjA ane trIjA saikAmAM karelI jaNAya che. mI. gaMgulI kahe che ke hAthiguphAnA lekha pahelAM arthAt I. sa. pUrve cethA yA pAMcamA saikAmAM AmAMnI keTalI guphAo astitvamAM AvI haze te te khoTuM nathI, kAraNa ke sAMpradAyika dRSTie keIpaNa kAraNe guphAonI jagyA pavitra banelI hovI joIe."pa zakAono samaya nakkI kare muzkela che ane temAM bauddha ane jaina seLabheLa thavAthI vadhu muzkelI ubhI thaI che. guphAonI bhIMta para bauddha daMtakathAonI AkRtio ane jaina tIrthaMkaranAM citre karelAM jaNAya che. aMDagiri TekarI paranI jaina guphAmAM bhavya sthabhe che. lagabhaga A badhI guphAonuM khAsa lakSaNa e jaNAya che ke tenI AgaLanI parasALanI traNe bAjue eka thI doDha phuTa uMce beThaka rAkhavAmAM AvI che. parasALanI be bhIta evI kotarelI che ke tenuM zikhara kabATa jevuM dekhAya che. baddha ane jaina sAdhuonA TUMka parigrahanI sAmagrI mUkavA A vyavasthA hovAne saMbhava che. kalAvidhAnanI daSTie tenI vigatemAM pachI "uttaranI jaina kaLA" e prakaraNamAM utarIzuM. hAla te ApaNe 1. B.D.G.P, p. 24. 2. Ganguly, op. cit., p. 31. 3. Ibid., pp. 40, 57. 4. B.D.G.P, p. 251. 5. Ganguly, op. cit., p. 32,

Page #190
udayagiri uparanI rAnirguphAnA uparanA bhAgamAMnI kevALane namUno zrI, mitranA se janyathI-enTikavITIjha epha erissA. Inza na khaMDagiri uparanI jaina guphA zrI, mitranA saujanyathI-eTivITIjha opha erissA.

Page #191

Page #192
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 141 mI. gaMgulInI TIkA umerI viramIzuM ke "guphAo dekhAvamAM sAdI chatAM bhavya che ane bhUtakALanA enA rahevAsIonA jIvanane baMdhabesatI che." khaMDagiri guphAomAM satvara athavA sabaMkha, navamuni ane anaMta e traNa agatyanI che; temAMnI prathama be para spaSTa jaina cihe che jyAre chellI para bauddha cinho che, kAraNa ke pAchalI bhIMtapara svastika ane trizULa citarelAM che. jo ke pahelA vastikanI nIce eka nAnI ubhI khaMDita pratimA che je jIllAgejheTiyara pramANe jenA vizamAM tIrthakara pArzvanAthane maLatI Ave che. te guphAnI hada TekarInA uttara taraphanA bhAgathI sarakhI karI levAmAM AvI che, jemAM jaina sAdhuo tathA tIrthaMkaranI pratimAo che; te uparAMta ketarakAmanI dareka kamAna nAganI be phaNonI vacce Ave che je pArzvanAthanuM lAMchana manAya che. bAjunI bhIMta tathA kamAna vaccenI jagyA pitAnA hAthamAM artha laI jatA vidyAdharethI pUrAI che. saltara guphA dakSiNa bAjunA aMdaranA khaMDamAM kotarelI che, jemAM lAMchana sahita tIrtha karenI AkRtio che, jyAre navamuni yA navasaMtanI guphA eka saLaMga parasALavALI, paraMtu be khaMDanI eka sAdI guphA che. eka phuTa uMcI ane sAdA ketarakAmavALI zAsana devI sahita daza tIrthakaranI pratimAo temAM che. pArzvanAtha te nAganI phaNAne laI tarata oLakhI zakAya che, te vadhAre pUjya gaNAvyA che kAraNa ke temanI pratimA be vAra ketarAelI che." A uparAMta A guphAmAM be prakhyAta zilAlekho che. temAMno eka prakhyAta udyotakezaridevanA pragatimAna ane vijayI rAjakALanA aDhAramA varSane che."6 beya zilAlekha "AryasaMghanA grahakuLanA dezIgaNa zAkhAnA AcArya kulacaMdranA ziSya zubhacaMdranuM nAma dharAve che, banne zilAlekha ekaja tArIkhanA arthAt I. sa. dazamAM sekA lagabhaganA havA saMbhava che. A guphAnI pelImera bArabhujI arthAt bAra hAthavALI guphA Ave che, te guphAmAM parasALanI DAbIbAju bAra hAthavALI eka strInI pratikRti che. navamunI guphAnI mAphaka AmAM paNa zAsanadevI sahita padmAsane beThela tIrthakaranI pratimAo che ane pAchalI 1. Ganguly, op. cit., p. 34. 2. Cf. Chakravarti (Mohn Mohan), Notes on the Remains in Dhauli and in the Caves of Udayagiri and Khandagri, p. 8. 3. B.D.G.P, p. 263. 4. The sculptures are the Jaina Tirthankaras with all their Sasana-devis and do not resemble Bauddha symbols as believed by the editor of The Archacological Survey Report, xii, p. 81. 5. B.D.G.P, p. 262. 6. EI, xii., p. 166. 7. Ibid. 8. Ganguly, op. cit., p. 60.

Page #193
14ra. uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma bhIMta para devI vinA nAganI sAta phaNonA phaTaTepavALI pArzvanAthanI ubhI pratimA che. zAsanadevI ane lAMchanavALI tIrthaMkaranI dareka pratimA sarakhI arthAt 8 thI 9 iMcanI che, jyAre pArzvanAthanI pratimA 31 IMcanI che je temanA pratinA apratima mAnanuM sUcaka che.' AnI sAthe dakSiNe trizUla guphA che, tenI parasALanI bhIMta paranuM tarakAma sAruM nathI ane tenI aMdaranA bhAganI beThaka e khAsa bAbata che. te beThaka upara sAtaphaNa pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIra Adi covIsa tIrthakarenI hAramALA AvelI che. A hAramALAmAM paNa pArzvanAthane trevIsamAM tIrthakara tarIke mahAvIranA pahelAM besADavAnA badale pAchaLanI bhItanI madhyamAM besADI temane khAsa mahattva apAyuM che. paMdaramAM tIrthakaranI pratimAne nIcene bhAga pagathIpara karelI beThakathI DhaMkAI gayA che je beThaka para suMdara katarelI traNa AdinAthanI pratimAo che. A hAramALAnI pratimAnI racanA bAjunI guphA karatAM vadhAre sUma che. - navamuni guphAnI lagabhaga tArIkhano lAlateMDu-kezarinI guphA yA siMhadvAra para utakezarine lekha maLe che. jIllAgejheTiyara anusAra e narapati lAlateMDu-kezariparathI nAmAbhidhAna pAmela be mALanI guphA che, jenA pahelA mALanA oraDAmAM tIrthakarenI pratimAo karelI che jemAM pArzvanAtha mukhya che. guphAnA taLiyAthI 30 thI 40 phuTa uMce tenI pAchaLanI bhIMte digaMbarapaMthanI pratimAonI hAramALAnI upara te katarelI che.* lekhanI barAbara rakSA na thavAthI tenI chellI lITInA thoDAka zabdo tUTelo che, jema che te pramANe te jaNAve che ke "prakhyAta ukezarinA vijayI rAjyanA pAMcamA varSamAM prakhyAta kumAra parvata para jIrNa taLAva tathA maMdirano punarudvAra thayuM hatuM ane tyAM ja vIsa tIrthakaronI pratimAo besADI hatI. pArzvanAthanI pratiSThA karatI vakhate......... jasanaMdi.............." lekhamAM darzAvyA mujaba utakezari kAMte jaina saMpradAyane hoya ke tene rakSaka hoya. aitihAsika zALAnA AdhAre A lekhanA utakezarine keIpaNa aitihAsika 1. B.D.G.P., op. and loc. cit. 2. Ibid. 3. Ibid. CJ. Chakravarti (Mon Mohan), op. cit., p. 19. 4. It may be that at the time of Kharavela the great schism, which was followed by the division of the Jaina community into the Digambaras and Svetambaras, had not fully manifested itself, but, as we have seen before, in later history the former were predominant in the south. This is clear from the Jaina caves at Ellora, Badami and such other places. 5. We learn from line two of the inscription that the ancient name of Khandagiri is Kumaraparvata. The Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela mentions Kumaraparvata as the ancient name of Udayagiri. The twin hills seem to have been known as the Kumara-Kumari. parvata up to the tenth or eleventh century A. D. 6. E, I, xii., p. 167.

Page #194
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 143 vyakti tarIke oLakhAvavAnAM pUratAM sAdhanA nathI. eTaluM to spaSTa rIte kahI zakAya ke I. sa. 200 thI-AMdhrAnA samayathI I. sa. nA sAtamA saikA sudhInA ghaNA kharA orisAnA itihAsa aMdhArAmAM che. jo ke mAdalA pAjI arthAt jagannAthanA maMdiranA tADapatranA hevAla anusAra erisA i. sa. sAtamI thI bAramI zatAbdi sudhI kezara arthAt siMhavaMzanA hAtha nIce hatA; paraMtu te vaMzanI vigatamAM utaravuM e ApaNA kSetrabahAra che. tema chatAM paNa bhuvanezvara temaja anya sthAnAmAM aneka bhanya khaMDerA e dolatamaMda ane sudharela mahAna rAjyanI pratIti karAve che. A bhanya maMdiza te samayamAM hiMdu dharma tyAM kevA pagadaMDo jamAnyA hatA te darzAve che, jyAre te samayanAM bauddha dharmanAM smArakA nathI, je daMtakathA anusAra thADAka saikA pahelAM dAkhala thayA haze. te samaye jaina dharmane paNa prajAdayamAM kAM teA sthAna haze athavA te eka pratispardhI dharma haze, A vastu khaMgiri ane udayagiri paranA zilAlekhA ane jaina devAnI mUrtio parathI tAravI zakAya che. udayigira paranI guphAe para AvatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke kaLAvidhAna ane zilpanI dRSTie A badhI erisAnI guphAo agatyanI che; jemAM rAni nura yA rAnirguphA vizeSa prakhyAta che kAraNa ke manuSyanI vividha kriyAenAM dRzyo tenAM bhavya kevALa mAMhenAM kotarakAmamAM samAyelAM che. AmAM paNa kevALamAMnA zilpanA traNa namUnA tathA nIcenI AraDI paranuM nakazIkAma khAsa AkarSaka che. vAgejheTiyara mujaba " ghaNe aMze khaMDita evA A dekhAvA ekAda dhArmika prasaMge zaheramAM pasAra thatI keI sAdhu purUSanI savArI batAve che, jemAM leAkeA potAnAM gharemAMthI emanA darzanArthe joI rahyA che, gheADAone doravAmAM AvyA che, hAthI para savArI karavAmAM AvI che, rakSako pahero bhare che ane prajAjanA purUSo ane strIo joDele hAthe saMtanI pAchaLa cAle che ane strIe ubhI rahI athavA esI thALamAM phaLa tathA AhArane ardhya tarIke dharI AzirvAda mAMge che."2 uparanI pAMkhane 60 phuTa lAMbe namunA khAsa Adhaka che. hiMdI guphAomAM AnI mAphaka bIjI koie zilpazAstrIomAM ATalI carcA ubhI karI nathI. A dekhAvene aneka rIte samajAvavAmAM Ave che, jenI TUMka AvRtti gaNeza guphAmAM thayelI che. jIvA gejheTiyaranA lekhaka mAne che ke AmAM paNa pArzvanAtha anya tIrthaMkaro karatAM vizeSa mAnya thayA che. bhAvadevasUrinA pArzvanAtha carita, kalpasUtra ane sthavirAvalinA sAdhano parathI pArzvanAthanuM TUMka jIvanavRtta vicArI lekhaka anumAna tArave che ke madhyakAlIna jaina daMtakathAo trevIzamA tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthane pUrva hiMdanI ( kaliMgasahita ) sAthe joDe che,pa 1. Cf. B.D.G.P., p. 25. 2. Ibid., p. 254. 3. Ibid. Cf. Chakravarti (Mon Mohan), op. cit., pp. 9-10. 4. See also Hemacandra, Trishashti-Salaka, Pava IX, pp. 197-201. 5. tatrAjJAsAta TTiAviTezAnAmevAnAyakaH .--Ibid., . 95, p. 199. /

Page #195
144 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma tethI nIcenAM anumAna geravyAjabI nahi gaNAyaH hAthIvALA dekhAva pArzvanAthanA bhAvI patnI prabhAvatIne tenA sagAM tathA pAzrvarakSaka sahita rajU kare che; pachIneA dekhAva kaliMganA rAjAthI tenuM karAtuM haraNu batAve che; cAthA dekhAva jaMgalamAM zikAra karatA pArzvanAtha dvArA tenI thatI rakSA rajA kare che; pachInA dekhAva lagnotsavanAM jamaNu Adi upabhAga darzAve che; sAtamA dekhAva lagnakriyA batAve che ane nIcenI pAMkha paranA ADame dekhAva tIrthaMkara tarIke pArzvanAthane vihAra ane temane maLatAM vividha mAnanuM sUcaka che. A uparathI ema anumAna dorI zakAya ke A dekhAvA pArzvanAtha ke temanA keAI vinayI ziSyane lagatA heAya, jo ke 'prAcIna ane madhyakAlIna erisAnA avarodhA'nA kartAne A anumAna vadhAre paDatuM lAge che,2 kemake agAunA pramANA anusAra A guphA auddha guphA tarIke khyAti pAmelI che. AvIja guMcavaNa gaNezaguMphAnI khAkhatamAM che, sine nuranI mAphka A guphAnA kotarakAma para philma sipAI enA dekhAvathI jvAgejheTiyarane lekhaka anumAna dore che ke A dekhAva madhyakAlIna daMtakathAnusAra kaliMganA yavana rAjA dvArA thatA prabhAvatInA haraNa ane jenenA trevIzamA tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha dvArA teno chuTakArA rajU kare che.ja jyAre ApaNe kalTa sipAine paradezI tarIke oLakhIe chIe tyAre e anumAna dRDha thAya che ke daMtakathAnusAra pArzva yavanarAja pAsethI rAjakuMvarIne cheDAvI hoya. mI gaMgulI A guphAne UlaTI bohonI kahe che. tenA mata pramANe kaLAvidhAna vinA saMkoce bauddha sarjana che. ema paNa saMbhava che ke jaina sAdhuoe potAnA prakhyAta tIrthaMkaranA jIvanavRttanA dRsyeA potAnI guphAomAM kArI kADhyAM hAya. AnA pachI zilpanI dRSTie jayavijaya, svargapurI, vyAghra ane sarpaguphAe Ave che. svargapurI sivAyanI koipaNa guphA aitihAsika agatya dharAvatI nathI, paraMtu vyAghra guphA para eka bauddha lekha che ane DaoN gyusana tathA DA. argesanA mata anusAra " vyAghra ane sarpaguphAe A TekarI paranI jUnAmAM jAnI guphAe che."6 A sAthe eTaluM paNa umeravuM joie ke sarpaguMkA ke je hAthIguphAnI pazcime che tenI parasAla evI rIte kAtarelI che ke pArzvanA lAMchana evA sarpanA mastakanI traNa phaNA jevuM lAge che. 1. B.D.G.P., p. 256. 2. Ganguly, oh. EURit., p. 39. 3. yavano nAma yunti:--Hemacandra, op. and loc, cit. 4. B.D.G.P., op. and loc. it. "This scenic frieze appears to be the early story of that developed in the upper storey in the Rani Gumpha."--Chakravarti(Mon Mohan), op. ci., p. 16. 5. Ganguly, op. cit., p. 43. 6. Fergusson and Burgess, Cave Temples of India, p. 68. 7. B.D.G.P, p. 260. /

Page #196

Page #197
zrI. mitranA saujanyathI-enTikavITIjha opha erisA. udayagiri uparanI svargapurI guphAo

Page #198
koliMgadezamAM jainadharma 145 svargapurI guphAmAM traNa zilAlekhe che jemane pahele kaliMganA samrATa khAravelanI paTarANIne che. A parathI jaNAya che ke jaina saMpradAyanI sevA karavAnA umadA kAryamAM te pitAnI paTarANIne paNa jete. A udAra ane dhArmika vRttinI strI je lAlAkanI putrI hatI tenI smRti, ApaNe have joIzuM tema teNe pite baMdhAvela guphA ane jena maMdira ullekha karatA nAnA zilAlekha vALI guphA sAthe joDAyelI che. baMgAla jIllAgejheTiyaranA purivibhAganA chapAyela nakazA pramANe DaoN. benarajI Ane maMcapurI guphA kahe che ane keTalAka vakhata pahelAM te svargapura tarIke jANatI hatI.' Da, prinsepe tene vaikuMThaguphA tarIke ane mitre vaikuMThapura tarIke oLakhAvI che. Ama judA judA nAme khulAso karatAM benarajI kahe che ke "A guphAnA sthAnika nAme dareka jamAno badalAyAM che. jemAM eka nAma bhUlAyuM tema navuM umerAyuM che. sAcI rIte to A guphA be mALa tathA bAjunI pAMkhavALI guphAno uparano bhAga mAtra che, paraMtu sthAnika loko judA judA bhAgene judA judA nAmo paNa Ape che." pahele lekha AgaLanA bIjA ane trIjA daravAjA vaccenI upaselI jagyA para karela traNa lITImAM che ane te batAve che ke "kaliMganA zramaNa mATe eka guphA tathA arihaMtanuM eka maMdira hastisAhasa (hastisAha) nA patra lAlAkanI putrI ane khAravelanI paTarANIe banAvyAM che."pa bIjI ane trIjI ne mAtra be guphAo viSe che, jemAMnI eka "kaliMganA niyaMtA, rAjA kuDesIrI ane bIjI yuvarAja vaDukha ema be nAma sUcave che. sAmenI bhIMtapara pahelI ane nIcenA mALanI bAjunI bhIMtapara bIjI guphA AvelI che. benarajInA mata mujaba A traNe zilAlekhenI lipi "khAravelanA hAthIguMphAnA zilAlekha pachI thoDA vakhatanI che."8 A badhA sAdhane kaliMga paranA prabhAvazALI jaina vaMzanI hastInI sAbitI che. A vaMza kayAM sudhI cAlyo ane te pachI kaye vaMza Ave te jANamAM nathI, paraMtu chellAgejheTiyara jaNAve che ke "orisA ane kaliMga I. sa. bIjA saikAmAM AMdhra vaMza nIce hatA, jenA rAjyakALa daramiyAna buddha dharma dAkhala thayAnuM kahI zakAya. TibeTanA hevAlAe eka daMtakathA sAcavI che te e ke AMdhra darabAramAM I. sa. 200 mAM thayela manAtA nAgArjune oTizanA rAjAne pitAnA 1000 prajAjano sahita buddha dharmamAM A. prajAjanonuM A dharmaparivartana rAjAnA dAkhalAthI saheluM banyuM hovuM joIe."9 1. E.I., xiii., p. 159. 2. J.A.S.B., vi, p. 1074, 3. Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, ii., pp. 14-15 4. E.I., xiii., op. and loc. cit. 5. 34ta sAthe vAta na samajAna se . . . sira-zvAsa cAhisinA vArita.-Ibid. 6. E..., xiii., p. 160. 7. Ibid., p. 161. 8. fbid., p. 159. 9. B.D.G.P, p. 25.

Page #199
146 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma ApaNI samakSa paDelA AvA aitihAsika purAvA parathI samrAjJInA pitA taraphanuM saguMvahAluM paNa jaina hoya evuM anumAna vadhAre paDatuM nathI. ApaNe pAchaLa joIzuM tema te paNa eka mahAna rAjakuTuMba hovuM joIe ke jenI sAthe khAravele pitAne vaivAhika saMbaMdha joDyo hate. A TekarIo viSenI eka lAkSaNikatA para bhAra mUkavo joIe. jIllAgejheTiyara pramANe "khaMDagirimAMnI keTalIka guphAomAM jaina pratimAo che, je guphA nirmANa pachInI hoya te paNa te madhyakAlIna jaina tIrthakarenI mUrtinI rasaprada sAbitI che; ane je guphAo jeTalI ja prAcIna hoya te te tIrthakare ane temanA parivAranA prAcIna tama namUnA che. mUrtiomAM paNa pArzvanAtha yA temanuM lAMchana phaTATopa AgaLa paDatA che, joke badhAya tIrthakaramAM mahAvIra e anya guphAomAM mukhya gaNAyA che. pArzvanAthanI pradhAnatA A khaMDeronI prAcInatA siddha kare che ane temaja hoya te te jaina mUrtividhAnanA asAdhAraNa namUnA che. mahAvIra pahelAM ra00 varSe arthAt I.sa. pUrve 750 varSa para thayela pArzvanAtha viSe jaina hevAla paNa TUMka khyAla Ape che. pAzvanAtha cAra vrata ane upara tathA nIce be vastrano parigraha svIkAre che. A guphAmAM AvI che najIvI che, paNa purAtattvavidanI najare te paNa agatyanI che." 1 "svarga ane mokSanA dAtA" ane "sarvaguNasaMpanna tathA pavitra puruSanA dezanA prAcIna avazeSeparathI ATaluM tAravI zakAya. khristAbdi pahelAM ahIMja bauddha ane jaina dharmanI caDhatI thaI hatI ane hiMdu tathA brAhmaNa dharma para temaNe asara karI hatI. A deza trASimunione che ke jyAM bauddha ane jaina prabhAvane udayAsta thaI gayo che ane tethI ja sAmAnya cinha ane bAhya dekhAva parathI guphAone jaina ke baddha kalpavI e asaMbhavita che, banne saMpradAyane svastika, vRkSa Adi samAna cinho hovAthI te vadhu asaMbhavita bane che. A badhAM aitihAsika sAdhane bAjue mUkIe topaNa eka vAta te cokkasa che ke brAhmaNa dharmanuM bauddha tathA jaina saMpradAye sAthenuM milana vicAra, kaLA, kaLAvidhAna, zilpa Adi dareka paristhitinAM mahAna parivartanamAM pariName che ane te tenI asarathI para nathI rahI zakatA. A prAraMbhika neMdha sAthe have ApaNe hAthIguphAnA zilAlekha prati najara karIe paraMtu te pahelAM khaMDagirinA zikhara para marAThAoe baMdhAvela maMdira para uDatI najara nAMkhI laie. A maMdira eka saikA jeTaluM jAnuM eTale aDhAramA zatakanA aMtamAM baMdhAyela che. anya jaina maMdiranI mAphaka A paNa bhavya ane suMdara che. "orisAnAM 1. B.D.G.P., p. 266. 3. Vana Parva, sec. 114, vv. 4-5. 2. Bralima Purana, 26th chapter. 4. Mitra, op cit., p. 35.

Page #200

Page #201
zrI, mitranA saujanyathI-enTivITIjha opha erissA. khaMDagiri uparanuM jaina maMdira

Page #202
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 147 prAcIna avazeSonA vidvAna lekhaka te viSe kahe che ke "lAkaDAnI gAdI para mahAvIranI zyAma ubhI pratimA che. te maMdira digaMbara saMpradAyanA jaina vepArI maMju caidharI ane tenA bhatrijA kaTakanA bhavAni dAdue baMdhAveluM che."1 gAdI para chenI beThaka paNa che, jenI pAchaLa upaselI bhIMta che, tenA para jaina tIrthakaronI pAMca pratimAo che. nIcenA bhAgamAM eka nAne jharukhe che, jyAM jUnAM maMdiranAM astitvane vyakta karatAM aneka avaze paDelAM che. 2 chevaTe hAthIguMphA para AvatAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke te eka kudaratI guphA che ke je kaLApUrvaka sahejasAja sudhAravAmAM ane moTI karavAmAM AvI che. orisAnA purI jIllAmAM te bhuvanezvarathI traNa mAIla dUra khaMDagirinI nIce TekarIonI uttare ane udayagirinI dakSiNe che. kaLAvidhAna ane zilpanI dRSTie agatyanI na hovA chatAM te guphAnA zikhara para kaliMganA rAjAnI AtmakathA gAtA moTA zilAlekhanA kAraNe tyAMnI anya guphAo karatAM khAsa agatyanI che. zilAlekha theDA AgaLanA bhAga para ane cheDe guphAnA chAparA para che, te hiMdanA I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAnA ItihAsa para rezanI pheke che. "jyAre caMdragupta ane azokanAM mahArAje DelI ukyAM hatAM ane gAdI pacAvI pADI morya rAjyanA avazeSe para puSyamitra rAjya karate hatuM tyAre dakSiNa hiMdanA AMdhra leke sattA jamAvI uttara tarapha dhasI rahyA hatA ane kadAca mALavA paNa temaNe jItI lIdhuM hatuM." zilAlekha jaina paddhati anusAra ahaMta ane siddhane praNAma karI zaru thAya che.' lITanAmata mujaba khAravele jaina saMpradAyanA utkarSa mATe karela kAryonI temAM noMdha nathI, paraMtu jaina samrATa khAravelanA pitAnA sADatrIsa varSa sudhI arthAt rAjyakAlanA teramAM varSa sudhIne ItihAsa che jemAM tenI vividha pravRttionI noMdha che. zilAlekhanI bhASA ardhamAgadhI arthAt jene prAkRtanI chAMTavALI apabhraMza prAkRta che ane te khAravelanA rAjyakAlanA teramA varSano che athavA te tenA pitAnA sADatrIzamAM varSa sAthe saMlagna che; kAraNa ke paMdara varSa pUrAM thatAM te yuvarAja bane che ane vIza varSa pUrAM thatAM vaidikavidhi anusAra tene mahArAjyAbhiSeka paNa thAya che. khAravelane A abhiSeka sthApita rUDhine lagatI kriyAmAM jainadharma bAdhaka thatuM nathI te spaSTa kare che. A zilAlekha khAravela viSe sAcI noMdha ane tenA jIvananA keTalAka khAsa banAve darzAvavA uparAMta te A mahAna samrATanI lagabhaga sAcI tArIkha TharAvavAnuM sAdhana pUruM pADe 1. Mitra, op. and loc. cit. 2. B.D.G.P, p. 264. 3. Ganguly, op. cl, p. 47. 4. J.B.O.R.S., iii., p. 438. 5. namo arahaMtAnaM namo sidhAnaM . . . etc-bid., iv, p. 397, and xiii., p. 222, 6. J.R.A.S., 1910, p. 825. 7. J.B.J.R.S, ii, pp. 431, 438,

Page #203
W hen. 986 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma chehiMdI tavArIkhanI A bAbatane lagatuM A sivAya anya koI aitihAsika yA anaitihAsika sAdhana nathI. nIce noMdhamAM jaNAvyA pramANe phalITa ane bIjAonI viruddha anya keTalAka vidvAne zilAlekhanI seLabhI lITImAM maurya saMvatane ulekha jue che ane ene kaliMganA itihAsane A agatyane samaya nakkI karavAnuM eka ja sAdhana mAne che. pitAnI navIna zAdhanA AdhAre jAyasvAla eka vakhata A matanA AgrahI hatA, paraMtu temaNe paNa zuddha 1. This note gives, more or less in a chronological order, the names of different scholars who touched this inscription from one or other point of view. Mr. A. Sterling first discovered it, and with the help of Colonel Mackenzie took a facsimile of this interesting document in 1820 and published it, without translation or transcript, in 1825 with his most valuable article on An Account, Geographical, Statishical and Historical, of Orissa proper or Cutack (A. R., xv., pp 313 ff., and plate); then James Prinsep published it for the first time in 1837 on the basis of the correct facsimile of Lieutenant Kittoe, and according to him the date of the inscription could not be earlier than 200 B.C. (J. A. S. B., vi., pp. 1075 ff., and plate LVIII). A further lithograph of the inscription we find by Cunningham in C.L.L., 1., (1877), pp. 27 ff., 98-101, 132 ff., and Plate XVII; but it appears that Prinsep's interpretation drew the attention of Oriental scholars to its importance and historic worth. Rajendralal Mitra copied his transcripts and translations, and published it in a revised form, in his great work on the Antiquities of Orissa, in 1880, pp. 16 ff., with a facsimile; and the date of the inscription, according to him, ought to be between 416-316 B.C. A few years after Dr Mitra, the late Pandit Bhagwanlal Indraji, published for the first time a workable version of this important inscription, in the Proceedings of the Sixth International Congress of Orientalists, held at Leyden in 1885, and according to him the date of the inscription is 165 Maurya era or 157 B.C. (Actes Six. Congr. Or. a Lcide, pt. iii., sec, ii., pp. 152-177, and plate). This was followed by Buhler in 1895 and 1898 in Indian Studios, No. III, p. 13, and in On the Origin of the Indian Brahma Alphabet, pp. 13 ff., respectively, but he merely proposed certain corrections. This fixing of the date by the late Pandit, on the basis of a reference to some Mauryan date in line sixteen of the inscription had been accepted up till now by most of the modern school of antiquarians, headed by Vincent Smith, K. P. Jayaswal, R. D. Banerji and others; but it was Fleet and a few others after him that protested against such a reading of the said line, though he accepted that not a single voice had been raised against the interpretation of Pandit Indraji (see Smith, Early History of India, p. 44, n. 2 (4th ed.), and also in J.R.A.S., 1918, pp. 514 ff.; Jayaswal, J.B.O.R.S., 1., p. 80, n. 55, iii., pp. 425-485, iv., pp. 364 ff.; Banerji (R. D.), J.B.O.R.S., iij., pp. 486 ff.; Dubreuil, Ancient History of the Deccan, p. 12; Jinavijaya, Pracin Jaina Lekha Sangraha, i., which wholly deals with Kharavela and agrees with the school of Jayaswal; and Konow, A.S.1., 1905 1906, p. 166. According to him the inscription contained a date in the Maurya era). Reviewing this volume in his first note in the J.R.A.S., 1910, pp. 242 ff., Dr Fleet says: "In the course of his remarks Dr Konow has mentioned the Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela, and has observed, as an obiter dictum, that 'It is dated in the year 165 of the Maurya era.' We may take the opportunity of saying that it is a mistake, and has no basis except in Pandit Bhagwanlal Indraji's treatment of a passage in line 16th of the record." Now we shall refer to Fleet and others of his class. In 1910 Professor H. Liders published in E.I., X., Luders' list, No. 1345, p. 160, a summary of the inscription, and stated there was no date in the record. This was followed by two short notes from the late Dr J. F. Fleet in J.R.A.S., 1910, pp. 242 ff. and 824 ff. As we saw above, Dr Fleet had his own doubts about

Page #204
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 149 abhyAsakanI dRSTie khullA dile mI. phalITa Adine maLatA thavAne ekarAra karI jaNAvyuM che ke te lITI ke lekhanA anya bhAgamAM tArIkhane lagatuM kAMI nathI." zilAlekhanI chaThThI lITImAM naMda saMvatano ullekha che, paraMtu te khAravelanI tArIkha nakkI karavAmAM madadarUpa nathI. zilAlekha tathA A mahAna cedi rAjAnI tArIkha nakakI karavAmAM temAMnI bIjI vigato AdhArarUpa che. A hakikato te samayanA maLatA aitihAsika hevAla sAthe baMdhabesatI samajavAnI che ke jethI zilAlekhanI bane teTalI cekasa tArIkha nakkI karI zakAya. lekhanI AThamI lITInA keTalAka bhAganA zrI. jAyasvAlanA navA vAcana ane artha je khAravelanA rAjyanA AThamA varSa sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che te nIce pramANe che: ghAtApayitA rAjagaha upapIDApayati etinA ca kammApadAna saMnAdena saMbaita-sena-vAhano vipamuMcituM madhurAM apayAto yavana-rAja-DimiTa-yacchati vi-palava, 3 arthAt "rAjagRhanA gherA ane gerathagirinI jItanA prabhAvazAlI kAryone hevAla sAMbhaLI grIka rAjA DimeTa (TrIyasa) pitAnA lazkara ane rasAlAne pAcho kheMcI vAhana the existence of a date in the Maurya era in this record. He tried to prove that the passage in the sixteenth line of the Hathigumpha inscription does not contain any such date, but on the other hand that it refers to a certain canonical text of the Jainas which went out of use during the reign of the Mauryas. See also Ramesh Chandra Mazumdar (I.A., xlvii., 1918, pp. 223 ff., and xlviii., 1919, pp. 187 ff.). According to him line sixteen is far from being clear and positive, and he contested many of the conclusions of Messers Jayaswal and Banerji (Ramaprasad Chanda ) (J.R.A.S., 1919, pp. 395 ff.). He agreed with Fleet and Liiders in denying the existance of any date in the Hathigumpha inscription. However now to our satisfaction we find that Mr Jayaswal and others of his school more or less agree with those of the opposite school about this crucial point, and hence the reading of line sixteen of the record, which is the keystone of the whole structure, is now to a great extent fully agreed to by all (see Jayaswal, J.B.O.R.S., xiii., pp. 221 ff., and ziy, pp. 127-128 and 150-151). Over and above these researches we have references to scholars like Ganguly, Fergusson and Burgess, and Professor K. H.Dhruy. Mr Mano Mohan Ganguly places the inscription on principles based on architectural and sculptural considerations towards the close of the third century B.C.--that is, before Asoka came to the throne of Magadha (see Ganguly, op. cit., pp. 48-50). According to Drs Fergusson and Burgess 300 B.C. or thereabouts is the most probable date for this inscription." They added that with his (of Asoka) reign the fashion of chiselling cells out of the living rock commenced, and was continued with continually increasing magnificence and elaboration for nearly 1000 years after his time" (Fergusson and Burgess, op. cit., pp. 67-68). Professor Dhruv talks of Kharavela and the antiquity of Jainism in connection with Pushyamitra Sunga and other ruling dynasties of the time in the preface of his Gujarati drama, Sachuinsvapna-the Gujarati rendering of the Sanskrit drama, Suapnavasavadatta of Bhasa. 1. J.B.V.R.S., xii, p. 236. 2. naMdarAna-ti-varata govAditaM . . . etc.-Ibid., iv. p. 399. 3, Ibid, and xiii., p. 227.

Page #205
150 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma sahita pAte mathurA cheoDI pAchA vaLye."1 mI. jAyaravAlanuM A vAcana emanI chellAmAM chellI zodhanuM piraNAma che ane sI. benarajI ane DA. kAnevane tene Teko che.2 aitihAsika zodhoALanA arvAcInamAM arvAcIna sAdhanA ApaNane ATaluM kahe che ane tethI Ane khAravelanA samayanA ekaja AdhAra gaNatAM jaNAya che ke grIka rAjAe mathurA jItyuM hatuM ane pUrva tarapha sAketa sudhI te lagabhaga AgaLa vadhyo hato. Ane gArgIsaMhitAnA TekA che je kahe che ke yavanA sAketa, pAMcAla ane mathurA jItI kusumadhvaja ( pATalIputra ) prati maurya vaMzanA asta samaye AgaLa vadhatA hatA. ka A muddAne Teko ApatAM zrI. jAyasvAla kahe che ke " jyAre pataMjalI saMskRta vyAkaraNa para mahAbhASya lakhatA hatA tyAre magadharAja puSyamitre eka mahAyajJa zaru karyo ke je pUrA thaI zakayA na hatA. ayeAdhyAnA navA zilAlekha pramANe magadharAje be azvamedha yajJa karyA hatA; jyAre eka yajJa cAlatA hatA tyAre yavanarAje sAketa ane madhyamikAne ghero ghAlyA te noMdha pataMjalie karI che. puSyamitranA azvamedha samaye madhyamikA pradezanI nadI pAse samrATanI thayela jIta kAlIdAsa paNa noMdhe che. Ama puSyamitranA rAjyaamalamAM niSphaLa grIka humalAneA pUratA purAvA che. khAravelanA zilAlekha paNa teja samayanA grIka humalAnI vAta rajU kare che ke jemAM grIkane mathurA choDI pAchA haThavuM paDayuM. sikkAnA purAvAthI ema jaNAya che ke agnimitranA vArasa bRhaspatinA samayamAM Ama banyuM hAya. Ama pataMjalI ane gArgIsaMhitAmAM noMdhAyela grIka caDhAI nAja A ullekha che te nirvivAda che.'4 bIjI muzkelI e che ke A grIka rAjA DimeTrIyasa ke minAnDara (?) gArDanaranA mata anusAra minAnDaraneA samaya I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAnI zaruAtapa ane vinsanTa smithanA mata pramANe i. sa. pUrve 155 che.6 te uparAMta minAnDare isameAsa (yamunA?) oLaMgyAnI vAtaja nathI; teNe teA mAtra hIpanIsa ( biyAsa) ALaMgI hatI; sAhityane je bhAga DimeTrIyasa ane minAnDara bannene lAgu paDe che tene mahAna vidvAnA DimeTrIyasanI bhavya jItA gaNe che. 1. J.B.O.R.S., xiii., p. 229. 2. Ibid., p. 228. 3. In the Yuga Purana, one of the chapters of the Gargi Samahita, there is described that "the viciously valiant Greeks" after reducing Saketa (in Oudh), the Pancala country (in the Doah between the Jumna and the Ganges) and Mathura (Muttra), reached Pushpapura (Pa taliputra); but that they did not remain in the midland country because of a dreadful war among themselves which broke out in their own country (Kern, Brhat Samhita, p. 37)-an evident allusion to the internecine struggle between the houses of Euthydemus and Eucratides. 4. J.B.O.R.S., xiii., pp. 241, 242. 5. Cf. Gardner, Calalogue of Indian Coins, Greek nd Sythic, Int., pp. xxii, xxiii. 6. Smith, Early History of India, p. 239. 7. Gardner, op, cil., Int., p. xxxvii. 8. See Mayer (Eduard), E.B., vii., p. 982 (11th ed.); and Rawlinson, Partia (The Story of the Nations), p. 65.

Page #206
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 151 potAnA pratispardhI yukreTAiDasane dAkhI devA DimeTrIyasanuM ekiyA javuM e hakIkata Ane Teko Ape che, kAraNa ke zilAlekha spaSTa kahe che ke te khAravelanA AkramaNa vinAja mathurA choDI pAcho gayeA. Ama khAravelanA lagabhaga samaya DimeTrIyasa ane minAnDara vaccenA che e ceAkkasa che. DimeTrIyasanA vijaye eja tenI paDatInAM kAraNA che, ema grIka itihAsa kahe che. tenA vijyAnA kAraNe tenA mahArAjyanuM madhyabiMdu ekiyAthI paNa AgaLa vadhyuM. tenuM vatana eka peTA rAjya banI saMtoSa pAme tema na hatuM. piraNAme parAkramI ane zaktivAna yukreTAiDasa ke jene mATe itihAsa bhAgye ja kaMI kahe che teNe baLavA karI jIduM rAjya sthApyuM.1 pArthiyAnA rAjA migrADeITasa 1lAnA rAjyArohaNa sAthe te paNa rAjA anyA. potAnA bhAI phreeTasa 1lA pachI i. sa. pUrve 171 mAM mithrADeiTasa gAdIe beTho eTale phaoNna guTaDinA abhiprAya pramANe yukreTAiDasanA samaya i. sa. pUrve17pa nI lagabhaga gaNAya. tenA rAjyanI zaruAta tAphAnI hatI. bekiyAnA nahi, paraMtu hiMdanA ( siMdhunI AsapAsanA pradezane ) rAjA DimeTrIyasa potAnA pratispardhI yukreTAIDase ubhI karela muzkelInA kAraNe hiMdathI pAchA pharyAM. DimeTrIyasanuM A punarAgamana ekiTyAnA itihAsakAro i. sa. pUrve 17pa mAM mUke che. ane A geAravigira ane rAjagRhanA gherA sAthe khAravelanA rAjyakALanA AThamA varSane eTale i. sa. pUrve 17pa ne maLI jAya che. ema zilAlekhanuM varSa i. sa. pUrve 170 ane khAravelanA rAjyanI zaruAta i. sa. pUrve 183 mAM gaNI zakAya. grIka rAjA DimeTrIyasanA uparokta hevAla uparAMta khIjuM paNa sAdhana khAravelanA lagabhaga samaya nakkI karavA mATe che. AMdhranA rAjA pazcimanA zAsaka sAtakaNa tene zilAlekha khAravelanA pratispardhI noMdhe che; nAnAghATanA zilAlekhanA sAtaka te ja A che, kAraNa ke sAtakaNinI rANI nAganikAnA nAnAghATanA zilAlekha ane hAthInuMkAne khAravelanA zilAlekha lipinA AdhAre kRSNanA nAsikanA zilAlekha sAthe samasamayI che.pa zarUAtanA sAtavAhanAnA nAnAghATanA zilAlekha " azoka ane dazarathanA zilAlekha pachI taratanA ane lipi anusAra " maurya rAjyanA aMtasamayanA ke suMgavaMzanI zarUAtanA arthAt i. sa. pUrve khIjA saikAnA che."1 hAthINuMkAnA zilAlekha jo ke tArIkha vinAnA che tApaNa khAravelanA samaya DimeTrIyasa ane sAtakanA samaya sAthe arthAt i. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAnA pUrvArdhamAM mAnavAnAM kAraNeA che. maurya zahenazAhI nabaLI paDI hatI 1. C.II.I., i., p. 446. 2. Ibid. 3. Mayer (Eduard), p. it., ix., p. 880. 4. Cf. J.B.O.R.S., iv., p. 398, and xiii., p. 226. 5. See Bihler, A.S.W.I., v, p. 71, and dische Paleograplhis, p. 39. 6. Buhler, A.S.W.I, v., pp. 71 ff /

Page #207
upara uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma tyAreja AMdha kuLa ane kaliMgavaMza samasamaye sattAmAM AvyA, je sUcave che ke A banne rAjAo samasamayI hatA. Ama zilAlekhanI lagabhaga tArIkha nakakI karIne jainadharmanA A mahAna AzrayadAtA ane hiMdI itihAsanA mahAna narapuMgavanA rAjakIya jIvananI vigato tapAsIe. zilAlekhanI pahelI lITI paMca parameSTine namaskAra karavAnI jainapaddhati anusAra ahaMta ane siddhane yAda kare che. 1 khAravela cedivaMzane hatuM ane tenA kuLanA rAjAo era nAmanI padavI dharAvatA tenI noMdha ahIMthI maLe che. mI. jayasvAla kahe che ke Iza vA ilAne vArasa aura dvArA cedivaMzanI utpatti che ane umere che ke "purANamAM vaNa velI ailA ane A ekaja che ke jenI sAthe divaMzane saMbaMdha temAM varNavela bIjI lITI khAravelanuM paMdara varSanuM yuvarAjapada varNave che je daramiyAna teNe judI judI vidyAo prApta karI, "rAjA venanI mAphaka mahAna vijaye meLavatA" yuvarAja tarIke ghaNuM varSa rAjya karyuM." rAjA vena e vaidika vyakti che ane manu kahe che ke tenA hAtha nIce badhIya pRthvI hatI. mI. jayasvAla kahe che ke "padmapurANanA varNana pramANe vene potAnuM rAjya sArI rIte zaru karyuM ane pachI te jaina thaye. brAhmaNa daMtakathA anusAra vena sAra na hatuM jyAre jene tene Adarza rAjA gaNe che e pradmapurANanI hakIkatane hAthIguMphane zilAlekha ADakatare purAvo che. je zilAlekhanA samayamAM jainomAM vena tenI pAchaLanI avarathAmAM kharAba rAjA gaNAte heta te khAravelanI stutimAM tenI sarakhAmaNI kadI paNa na thAta. venanA jenA lakSaNo e brAhmaNane tenA doSa lAgatA kemake te nAtajAtanA bheda svIkAra na hato. je daMtakathA Ama venane utArI pADe che te dekhItI rIte jenenI paNa pachInI che.< trIjI lITI kaliMganA cedivaMzanA trIjA rAjA tarIke tenA viza varSa pUrAM thaye khAravelano mahArAjyAbhiSeka varNavI kaliMganI rAjadhAnImAM khibIra trASi sarevara paranA ghATa baMdhAvyAnuM ane jIrNoddhAra karAvyAnuM varNana kare che. 9 1. Namo arihaMtANaM Namo siddhANaM Namo AyariyANaM Namo uvajjhAyANaM Namo loe savvasAhaNaM, eso vaMtrAghAro. . . .--Kalpa-Sitara, sal. 1. 2. CJ. J.B.V.R.S., iv, p. 397, and xiii., p. 222. 3. Parghter, J. R. A. S, 1910, pp. 11, 26. 4. J.B.O.R.S, xii, p. 223. 5. C. ibid, iv., p. 397, and xii, p. 224. 6. Rigue.a, X., 123. 7. Manu, chap. ix., 66-67. 8. J.B..R.S., xiii., pp. 224, 225. 9. C. ibid., iv, pp. 397-398, and xiii., p. 225,

Page #208
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 153 tenI ceAthI lITI khAravelanuM rAjakIya jIvana zaru kare che. tenA pradezanI 35 lAkhanI ghIca vastIne rIjhavavAnA prayatna prathama Ave che; A saMkhyAmAM atizayakti nathI. azekanA teramA zilAlekha jaNAve che ke tenA lazkara sAme liMge 1,50,000 yuddhanA kedI, 1,00,000 ghAyala ane te karatAM ya vadhAre mRtadehAnA bhAga ApyA hatA.2 AmAM mRta ane ghAyalanI saMkhyA aDhIlAkha thAya che; skArnahArsTanI gaNatrI pramANe vastInA dareka paMdarame mANasa pararAjyanA AkramaNa prasaMge hathiyAra pakaDe to azeAkanA samayamAM ja kaliMganI vastI 38 lAkha gaNAya. te pachI eka saikA bAda khAravelanA samayamAM mauryonI jIta ane rAjya pachI A vastI 35 lAkha hAya te saMbhavita che. vinsanTa smitha AnA svIkAra karatAM kahe che ke " moryo ane tenA pahelAnA rAjAe vastIpatraka rAkhatA hatA tethI A saMkhyAmAM zake rAkhavAnuM jarA paNa kAraNa nathI. '4 sUma carcAmAM utaratA pahelAM te samayanA itihAsapara uDatI najara pheMkI jaie. DaoN. khAraneTanA zabdomAM " azokanA videha pachI maurya sAmrAjya tarataja tUTyuM ane AsapAsanA rAjAone peAtAnI hada vadhAravAnI mahattvAkAMkSA pUrI karavA te pUratI taka hatI. AmAM simuka nAmanA rAjA hatA ke jeNe I. sa. pUrve trIjA saikAnI chellI pacIsImAM sAtavAhana yA sAtakarNa vaMza sthApyA jeNe telugu pradezamAM pAMca saikA sudhI rAjya karyuM. tenA yA tenA vArasa tenA nAnA bhAI kRSNa (kaNDa)nA samayamAM AMdhrarAjya pazcimamAM akSAMza 74 sudhI ane kadAca arabIsamudra sudhI pahoMcyuM haze. sAtavAhana rAjAnA hAtha nIce zarUtamAM AMdhra rAjyanA vistAra vadhyA hatA ane temAM vidarbha (bihAra) nA mATe bhAga, madhyaprAMta ane haidrAbAdanA samAveza thatA hatA." 6 " maryAMhuMdanA pradezamAM sattA jamAvanAra A samaye mAtra suMga ane AMdhra vaMze ja hatA ema nahi, paraMtu hAthINuMkAnA zilAlekha I. sa. pUrve 180 lagabhaga karliMganA rAjA khAravelane paNa eka vadhArAnA harIpha tarIke rajU kare che. " 7 te samayanA rAjakAraNamAM peAtAnA dezane mahattvanuM sthAna prApta karAvavAnI khAravelanI mahecchAe tenA pADAzI dakhkhaNanI sArvabhauma sattA sAthe tene athaDAmaNamAM mUkyA. AMdhrarAjA sAtaNi sAme teNe bIjA varSamAM ja pazcimamAM mahAna lazkara utAryuM. te kuLanA 1. Cf. J.B.O.R.S., iv., p. 398, and xiii., p. 226. 2. Buhler, E.I., ii., p. 471. 3. Cf. J.B.O.R.S., iii., p. 440. 4. Smith, J.R.A.S., 1918, p. 545, 5. This is indicated by the inscriptions at Nasik (No. 1144) and at Nanaghat, fifty miles north-west of Poona (No, 1114). 6. C.H.., paM., pp. 599, 600. 7. Ibid., p. 600. 8. The Andhra king alluded to can only be Sri-Satakarni, No. 3 of the Puranic list, who is commemorated by a defaced but happily inscribed relief image at Nanaghat, a pass leading from the Konkan to the ancient town of Junar in the Poona district, Bombay.--Buhler, A.S.W.I., v., p. 59. 20

Page #209
154 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma zilAlekha anusAra A rAjA sAtavAhana vaMzane hatuM, jyAre purANa pramANe te AMdhra (AMdhrabhutya) vaMzane hate. maurya pradezanA dakSiNanI A ajeya jAti hatI jenuM sthAna madrAsa prAMtanA godAvarI ane kRSNanadIne kAMDA pradeza hato. sAtavAhananI mULabhUmi tathA jAti viSe mI. babale kahe che ke "khAravelane lekha temane kaliMganI pazcimanA kahe che; jainadaMtakathA nijhAma rAjyanA paiDAnane tenI rAjadhAnI darzAve che; kathAsaritsAgara te vaMzanA sthApakane paiDAnamAM janmyAnuM kahe che...sAtavAhanane ghaNuM zilAlekho nAsikamAM maLe che, temAM prAcInatama zilAlekha pazcima hiMdanA nAnAghATamAM che; tenA jAnA sikkA paNa pazcima hiMdamAM labhya che. A saMjogo sAbIta kare che ke sAtavAhanenI mULabhUmi pazcimahiMda heya....tenI jAti viSenI jainadaMtakathA guMcavaNa bharelI ane azraddheya che; eka daMtakathA tenI utpatti cAra varSanI kumArikAthI ane bIjI yakSathI varNave che. aitihAsika lakhANe tene spaSTatAthI brAhmaNa pUravAra kare che." khAravelanA pazcimanA AkramaNanuM pariNAma e hatuM ke sAtakarNi hAryuM na hatuM, paraMtu eNe kAzyapa kSatriyenA upayoga mATe muSika rAjadhAnI laI saMtoSa mA. muSike sAtakaNinA peTA saradAra hatA ane temano pradeza paiDAna ane gaMdavAnA vacceno hoya tema jaNAya che. jema kesala e orisAnI uttara-pazcime che tema muSika pradeza tenI pazcime haze. pAMcamI lITImAM khAravele trIjA varSamAM saMgIta, nRtya Adi kaLAomAM pravINatA meLavI tethI vizeSa kaMI nathI.' chaThThI lITI agatyanI che, temAM naMdasaMvatanI noMdha che. sAtakarNi ane muSika paranI caDhAIo pachI khAravele pazcima hiMdapara caDhAI karI. tenA cethA varSamAM teNe AMdhranA khaMDiyA marAThA pradezanA rASTrike ane varADanA ( birAranA) bhejane namAvyA.pa zilAlekha pramANe dakhaNanA AMdhra rAjya para khAravele be AkramaNa karyuM tenA bIjA varSamAM teNe ghoDA, hAthI, pAyadaLa ane rathe pazcimamAM sAtakaNi sAme mekalyAM ane cethA varSamAM pratiSThAnanA AMdhra rAjAnA khaMDiyA marAThA pradezanA rASTrike ane varADanA (birAranA) bhejane namAvyA. A cAIo niHsaMzaya dakhkhaNanI sArvabhauma sattA para tarApa jevI gaNAya, paraMtu svarakSaNanI hadabahAranI te gaNI zakAya nahi. che. resananA 1. Pargiter, Dynasties of the Kali Age, pp. 36 ff. 2. J.B.B.R.A.S (New Series), i., pp. 49-52, 3. J.B..R.S, iv, p. 398, and xiii., p. 226, 4 C. ibid. 5. Ibid, iv., p. 399. 6. The modern Paithan, on the north bank of the Godavary in the Aurangabad district of Hyderabad, is famous in literature as the capital of King Satakarni (Satavahana cr Salivahana) and his son Sakti-kumara.

Page #210
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 155 zabdomAM " ApaNe dhArI zakIe ke khAravelanA lazkaro mahAnadI oLaMgI gAdAvarInI khINAmAM thaI tenI zAkhA vegaMgA ane varadhAnA pradezo para pharI vaLyA. Ama AMdhrarAjanA pradeza para teNe caDhAI karI, paraMtu kaliMga ane AMdhranA lazkarane A e prasaMgoe kharekhara yuddha thayuM ane tenAM rAjakIya piraNAme AvyAM tevI kAMI noMdha nathI ane ema mAnavAnAM kAraNA paNa nathI."1 khAravelanA vijayAne utArI pADavA ame Ama nathI lakhatA; te samayanA bahAdura laDavaiyA tarIke teNe rAjakIya kSetramAM bhAga bhajavye kharA, paNa tethI kAMI khAsa vizeSa nathI. tene mahAna puSyamitra ke zAlivAhana sAthe mUkI zakAya, paraMtu tenI khIjA ane ceAthA varSanI caDhAie pratiSThAnanA AMdhra rAjAnI rAjasattA khUMcavI levAnA irAdAthI thaI hAya tA tenA te irAde khara AnyA ja nathI. tene mATe te zakya na hatuM ane zilAlekhanA paNa tevA kaMI artha thatA nathI. khAravele pAMcamA varSamAM arthAta rAjA naMdanA 103 mA varSamAM eka nahera tathA tanasuliyA yA tAsalInA kaliMgamAM dAkhala thavAnA rastA banAvyA. zilAlekhanA A ane bIjA cAkkasa banAvA tathA temAMnI vArSika noMdhAe phlITa, smitha ane bIjA abhyAsIone ema mAnavA preryAM che ke erisAmAM banAvAnI kALajIpUrvaka noMdha rakhAtI ane AvA lAMbA samaye keIpaNu saMvatanA AdhAra vinA na gaNI zakAya.4 A lITImAM je saMvata che te naMda saMvata che te spaSTa che. e ravAbhAvika che ke amuka rAjAnA sthApelA saMvata jo gaNatrImAM na heAya te tenA rAjya pachInA lAMbA samaye saMbhAravAnuM zakya na bane. mI. jAyasvAlanA mata mujaba A rAjA naMda vardhana sivAya bIjo koI nathI je I. sa. pUrve 457 mAM hatA." A vAta mAnavAne zilAlekhamAM aitihAsika yA bIjo kAMI AdhAra nathI. jAyasvAla mAne che ke alberunIe noMdha karela zrI harSanA saMvata sAthe A saMvata maLatA Ave che ane alberunIe je daMtakathAo zrI harSanI gaNI che tene jAyasvAla bhUlathI naMdi vardhananI gaNAve che. A badhI kheMcatANa karavAnuM kAMI kAraNa nathI. purANanA mahApadma naMda athavA jeneAnA naMda 1lAnA samayamAM A saMvata cAlu thayAnuM asvAbhAvika nathI. purANa ane sAhityanA hevAlA parathI jaNAya che ke te saMvata zarU karI zake teTalA prabhAvazAlI 5 1. Rapson, C.H.I., i., p. 536. 2. We would be justified in accepting that the capital of Kharavela was Tosali, in whose neighbourhood the Hathigumpha cave and River Prachi are to be found. According to Mr. Haraprasad Sastri, Tosali is etymologically identical with Dhauli, the name of the place where a sect of the Kalinga edicts exist.-Smith, oh. cit., p. 546. 3. Cf. J.B.O.R.S., iv., p. 399. 4. See Fleet, J.R.A.S., 1910, p. 828 ; Smith, op. cit., p. 545. 5. J.B.O.R.S., xii., p. 240. 6. Cf. Sachau, Alberuni's India, ii., p. 5. 7. CJ, J.B.O..S., xiii., p. 240, /

Page #211
156 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma hate. ApaNe te teja saMvata gaNIe. je mahAvIra nirvANa I. sa. pUrve 480-467 gaNIe te A naheranuM varSa I. sa. pUrve 320-307 Ave. sAtamI lITI khAravelanI patnInuM vajakuLa sUcave che ane jAyavAla kahe che ke "rANInuM nAma ApyuM nathI athavA te nAma "ghusIta (tA) che." rAjyanuM A sAtamuM varSa che ane te samaye tene eka putra paNa hatA.3 tenA rAjyanuM AThamuM varSa magadha paranI caDhAIthI zarU thAya che. teNe mahAna lazkara vaDe gerathagirinA majabUta killA upara caDhAI karI. AThamI lITI agatyanI che je viSe viratArathI lakhyuM che temAM nizela InDiAnrIka rAjA DimeTrIyasanA ulekhe kaliMganA itihAsane khAravelanA samayano ghaNo gUMcavADe ane agatyane prazna ukele che. tenI AgaLanI lITInA keTalAka bhAga sAthe mI. jAyasvAlanA navA vAcana anusAra tene anuvAda A pramANe cheH "AThamA varSamAM teNe (khAravele) mahAna lazkara vaDe meTI vADa (bhIMta yA rakSaNa) vALA gerathagiri (killA) upara caDhAI karI rAjagRha para dabANa karyuM (ghere ghAlyo). tenA (garathagirinI chata ane rAjagRhanA gherAnA) prabhAvazAlI kAryone hevAla (lekavArtA) sAMbhaLIne lazkara ane asabAba pAchA kheMcI mahAna rAjA DimeTrIyasa mathurA choDI pAcho vaLe." A uparathI samajAya che ke khAravele rAjyanA AThamA varSamAM magadha para caDhAI karI hatI. A hakIkata spaSTa kare che ke te svataMtra thayuM hatuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa AkramaNa paNa karate hato. gayAthI pATalIputrane jUne raste barAbara TekarIo (gorathagiri ) sudhI te pahoMce che. khAravelanA AkramaNanA A hevAlathI hiMdano rAjA DimeTrIyasa mathurA cheDI pAcho haze; hiMdanA aMdaranA pradezanI tenI A caDhAI tathA tenuM pratyAgamana bekiTrayAnA ItihAsakAroe tyAMnA itihAsamAM paNa noMdhyAM che.' ghaNuM kharuM puSyamitra te vakhate rAjya karate hate. purANa pramANe puSyamitra chatrIza varSa rAjya karyuM hatuM ane mI. vinsenTa mithanA mata mujaba teNe chellA maurya rAjA 1. vanira-ghara-yaMti dUsaraghani . . .-lbid., p. 227. This Vajra family has been identified by Dr. K. Aiyangar with an ancient dynasty of considerable importance and holding the important territory of Bengal on this side of the Ganges.--Some Contributions of South India to Indian Culture, p. 39. 2. J.B.O.R.S., xiii., p. 227. 3. * * * kumAra . . . etc.-Ibid. 4. mahatA tenA marda [ta-masi]-- ni{i vatAyad, etc.-Ibid., iv, p. 399, and xiii., p. 227. 5. J.B.O.R.S, lv, pp. 378, 379, and xiii., pp. 228, 229. 6. Meyer (Edward), op. cit., ix., p. 880. 7, C. Pargiter, p. i., p. 70,

Page #212
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 1pa7 bRhadrathane i. sa. pUrve 185 mAM rAjyasana cheDAvyuM hatuM. mI. jAyasvAla A banAva I. sa. pUrve 188 mAM banela mAne che, eTale puSyamitre I. sa. pUrve 185 thI 149 yA 188 thI 15ra sudhI rAjya karyuM hovuM joIe. zilAlekhanI navamI lITI agatyanI nathI. temAM brAhmaNone jamIna dAnamAM ApyAnI hakikata che je hiMdu rAjyamAM brAhmaNone sAmudAyika jamIna bheTa apAtI te sUcave che. jema ApaNe khAravelanA vaidika rAjyAbhiSeka viSe joyuM tema te jaina hovAne kAraNe prajAnA jAnA sthApita hako para tarApa AvavAnuM kaMI kAraNa na hatuM. A parathI bIjuM anumAna e nIkaLe che ke te game te dharma mAnavA chatAMya AryonAM mULa baMdhAraNanI te samayanA samAja para asara hatIja. mahAvIranA samayanA jaina ane bauddha dharmo pracalita brAhmaNadharma sAme sIdhA baLavA tarIke hatA, chatAM paNa samAjamAM bIjI jJAtio karatAM temanI je pratiSThA ane mAna hatAM te para koI asara thaI hatI. - je ke AvI bAbate vyaktigata vizALa bhAvanA para ghaNe AdhAra rAkhe che, paraMtu khAravela azokanI mAphaka samrATa hovA chatAM dharmAdha na hate. azokanA zilAlekha mAphaka khAravelane zilAlekha paNa tene udAra ane dharmAdha vRttithI para hevAnuM puravAra kare che. sarvadharmasamabhAva e teno guNa hatuM ane tenI udAravRtti ane svabhAvanA kAraNe te pote pitAne badhI jAtanA lekanA pUjaka" tarIke oLakhAve che.* dazamI lITI jaNAve che ke khAravele 38,00,000 sikakAnA kharce mahAvijaya ( vijyano prasAda) mahAlaya baMdhAvyuM. te pachI "zAma, dAma ane daMDa e nIti anusAra virya mATe uttara hiMda (bhAratavarSa) prati teNe prasthAna karyuM ane jemanA para teNe AkamaNa karyuM temanI pAsethI mUlyavAna vastuo teNe meLavI. hiMdI rAjanItino trIjo prakAra je bheda che te ahIM paDatuM mUke che te noMdhavA jevuM che ane kadAca khAravelanI rAjya paddhati mATe te prakAra apamAnaprada ane hIna paNa lAgyo hoya A pachInI lITI paNa ApaNA hetu mATe khAsa upayegI nathI. gadheDAnA haLathI khAravele maMDa (siMhAsana) ukheDAvyAnuM temAM che te siMhAsana kaI halakA rAjAnuM kahyuM che; rAjAnI halakAI jainadharma viruddha tenA AcaraNane aMge haze. ahIM je siMhAsananI vAta che te zaNagArela beThaka yA bichAvela gAdI paNa hoya. te kharAba rAjAnA vyaktitvanI 1. Smith, Early History of India, p. 204. 2. J.B.O.R.S, xiii., p. 243. 3. C. ibid, iv, p. 400, and xii, p. 229. 4. sava-Ti _yga * * -Ibit, lv, p. 103. 5. C. ibid., lv, p. 400. 16. C. ibid, and xiii., p. 230. 7. C. ibid. 8. Ibid.

Page #213
158 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma kAMI noMdha zilAlekhamAM nathI. A uparAMta khAravela 113 varSa pahelAM ke 113 mA varSamAM banAvelI sIsAnI pratikRti ke tenA samUhanA nAza kare che. khAravelanA 11 mA varSathI 113 varSa pahelAM gaNIe te A sIsAnI pratikRtionI tArIkha I. sa. pUrve 285 Ave; paNa jo tene ThThI lITI anusAra Dha saMvata gaNIe to I. sa. pUrve 34pa Ave. A banAva apa-rAja ( halakA rAjA ) viSe che ane temAM tenuM kAMika AkramaNa hoya tema lAge che, paraMtu te kayuM te samajAtuM nathI. pratikRtie jaina mUrtio hatI te spaSTa ja che kemake te viSe kAMI ullekha nathI, ane anya koI dharmanI mUrtio hoya to A kRtya khAravelanI udAratAne khAdhaka gaNAya. sattaramI lITImAM joIzuM tema khAravela sarva dharmone mAna ApatA ane tethI lAge che ke te jaina tIrthaMkaronI beDALa mUrtio haze. A banAva uparAMta te lITI jaNAve che ke khAravele uttarApatha (uttara paMjAba ane sarahada pradeza ) para dhAka besADI. AramI lITI ApaNA hetu mATe agatyanI che. khAravelanA prakaraNa mATe ja te agatyanI che ema nahi, paraMtu ' naMda ane tene dharma,' ' jainadharma ane naMdavaMza', ' jainadharmanI prAcInatA' ane ' jenAmAM mUrtipUjA ' Adi prazno para te prakAza pheMke che. AmAMnA keTalAka prazno pUrve carcI gayA chIe ane bAkInA have carcAvAnA che. ahIM te mAtra AgaLanI lITInA temaja A lITInA zAbdika anuvAda mAtra pUratA gaNAze : " bAramA varSamAM uttarApathanA rAjAomAM ( te ) dhAka khasADe che ane magadhanI prajAmAM bhaya pelAvI (te) potAnA hAthIAne sugAMgeyamAM praveza karAve che. te magadharAja ahutimitrane namAve che ane kaliMganI jainamUrti je rAjA naMda laI gayA hatA te pAchI meLavI aMga ane magadhanI khaMDaNI tarIke ratnA paNa (te) kaliMgamAM lAve che.'" 3 Ama teNe vAyanya prAMtA tAbe karI magadharAjane namAvyeA. A uparAMta ema jaNAya che ke magadhanA rAjA naMdu kaliMganI jina pratimA pATalIputra laI gayA hAvA joIe; ane bahusati-mitrane harAvI aMga ane magadhamAMthI khAravela te mUrti ane kiMmatI vastuo ArisAmAM lALyA. te mUrti 'kaliMga-jina' tarIke kema prakhyAta che te navAI nA prazna che; kAraNa ke kaliMga sAthe jenuM jIvana saMkaLAyeluM che evA kaI tIrthaMkaranI e nathI. muni jinavijayanA artha pramANe ema lAge che ke pratiSThAnA sthAnanA nAme paNa pratimAe oLakhAya che.' zatruMjaya paranA RSabhadeva ' zatruMjaya-jina', AbuparanA ' arbuda-jina ' 6 ' 1. J.B.O.R.S., xiii., p. 232. 2. sava-vAyatana-saMvArArajo. 3. sehi vitAsayato utarApatharAjAno --Ibid., iv., p. 401, and xiii., p. 232. 4. C+. ibid., iv., p. 386. Jain Educationa International .--Ibid, iv., p. 403. magadhAnaM ca vipulaM bhayaM janetI aMgamAgadha-vasuM ca neyAti For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #214
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 1pa9 ane dhulevAnA dhuleva-jina' tarIke jANItA che. Ama potAnA jIvana daramiyAna kaliMga sAthe saMbaMdha hoya evAja keI tIrthaMkaranI A pratimA hevI joIe evuM kaMI nathI. kaliMga-jinane artha eTalo ja che ke te pratimA pahelAM kaliMga ke tenI rAjadhAnImAM pUjAtI AnA pachInI lITIne vicAra karatAM pahelAM bahati-mitra keNa, tenuM paryAya nAma zuM ane kaliMgamAM jainadharmanI prAcInatAne vicAra karIzuM. te samayanA itihAsa parathI ema cokakasa che ke bahati-mitra e suMgarAja puSyamitra hate. pazcimanA sAtavAhananI mAphaka te brAhmaNa hatuM ane teNe junA brAhmaNa vicArone baLa jagADI mane uThADI pitAne vaMza sthApyuM hatuMAne artha eTale ja che ke I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAmAM teNe brAhmaNadharmanuM punaH sthApana karyuM. tAranAtha (I. sa. 1608, jAnA graMthane AdhAre) ke jene anuvAda kinAre karyo che tene divyAvadAna Teko Ape che ke puSyamitra nAstikane sahAyaka hato ane teNe bhikSukonI katala karI maTha bALyA hatA. brAhmaNa rAja puSyamitrane anya tIrthIo sAthe laDAI thaI teNe madhya dezathI jalaMdhara sudhI aneka maTho bALyA.3 puSyamitranA A baLavA pAchaLa khAsa rAjakIya kAraNa paNa hazeja, paraMtu kahevuM paDaze ke mahAna maurya samrATa azoke pitAnI rAjakIya apUrNatA, dhArmika paddhati, siddhAMta ane pakSapAta Adi rAjyane keTaluM nabaLuM karI rahyuM hatuM tene bhAgye ja vicAra karyo haze, nahi te teNe jamAvela lazkarI sattA A mahAna samrATane ke jene buddha duniyA Aje paNa premathI yAda kare che, ane je duniyAbharamAM sAre ane bhalo rAjA gaNAya che, tenA videha pachI mAtra cAlIza pacAsa varSamAM Ama adazya na thaI hota. tenuM mRtyu e uttara hiMdanA brAhmaNane, dakSiNanA sattAzIla AMdhrane ane hiMdanA paradezI duzmanone mATe hitAvaha hatuM. azokanA mRtyu pachI hiMdukuza sudhInI mauryasattA nabaLI paDI, vAyavya prAMta humalAmATe khullA thayA ane bekiTrayA, pArthiyA Adi grIka prAMti tathA sarahadanI laDAyaka jAtio mATe hiMda e lAlacanuM sthAna banyuM. tenAmAM sarvadharmasamabhAva chatAM ya brAhmaNo pitAno dharma bhayamAM jatAM ane azoka sAme dveSa rAkhatA. A uparAMta temaNe pitAnA ghaNuM sthApita haka paNa gumAvyA haze. A kAraNe morya zahenazAhata sAme mahAna pratyAghAta zarU thaye jemAM brAhmaNoe prathama cha bhAga bhajave ane pachI pAchalA moryonA samayamAM khulle virodha thaI gaye. azekanA vArase 1. .B.A.R.S.,iv, p. 386. 2. Cf. Cowell and Neil, op. cit., p. 434. 3. Schiefner, Taranatha's History of Buddhism, p. 81.

Page #215
160 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma pAse mAtra magadha ane AjubAjunA pradeza rahyo. chellA mauryarAjA bRhadrathanuM tenA senApati puSyamitra ( hiMdI mekabethe) nimakaharAmIthI khUna karyuM." paurANika hevAleAnA AdhAre maurya vaMza 137 varSa cAlyA; AnA svIkAra karatAM I. sa. pUrve 322 mAM caMdraguptanA rAjyAreANuthI I. sa. pUrve 185 sudhI moryavaMza cAlye;2 A samaya lagabhaga khare che. Ama brAhmaNavaMza ke jeNe khaddha mauryane ukheDI nAMkhyA te I. sa. pUrve 185 mAM hiMdamAM sattA para AnyA. Ama brAhmaNAnI uzkeraNIthI puSya athavA puSyamitra nimakaDurAma anI peAtAnA mAlikanuM khUna karI, pradhAnAne keda karI gAdI pacAvI, potAne rAjA tarIke jAhera karI suMga yA mitravaMzanI sthApanA karI; je vaMza 110 varSa cAlyA, je daramiyAna hiMdusamAja ane sAhityamAM jAnI vicArapraNAlI pravartI. bANabhaTTa peAtAnA harSavardhana ( i. sa. chaThThA saikA ) nA jIvana caritramAM A lazkarI kabajAne ullekha kare che. " potAnA mauryarAjA gRha tha ke je gAdInazIna thatI vakhate lIdhelAM vacano pALavA azakta hateA tene lazkara batAvavAnA ahAne lazkara prati najara karatAM nIca puSyamitre kacaDI nAMkhyA.'4 ** hiMdu itihAsanA vidvAna kartA A bAbata lakhe che ke " puSyamitra vRddha thayA tyAre teNe potAne uttara hiMdanA samrATa tarIke jAhera karyo. pANinI vyAkaraNanA karyAM, tenA gurU pataMjalinI dekharekha nIce teNe rAjasUya ane azvamedha e e yajJA karyA. brAhmaNa jIvanane punarjIvana ApavAne puSyamitre ThIka prayAsa karyo. A yajJA paNa bauddheA para brAhmaNadharmanA vijayacinha tarIke hatA. bauddhagraMthakAroe puSyamitrane dharmAMdha citryA che. ema kahevAya che ke teNe magadhathI jalaMdhara sudhInA mo mALI bhikSukAne mArI nAMkhyA. AmAM kAMika tathya haze. tenI sAme thatI bauddha ane jainonI khaTapaTanA kAraNe paNa puSpamitre Ama karyuM hAya." pa A badhuM jotAM ekavAta spaSTa che ke azokanI paddhatinA pratyAghAte pahelA ghA auddhadharma para ane bIjo rAjakIya kAraNe hiMdanI maurya sattA para paDyo. azAke bauddho prati ane kAMika aMze jenA prati je udAratA batAvI tethI brAhmaNAnA hako para tarApa paDI. pazuyajJanI baMdhI tathA jAsUsInA kAraNe paNa teo nArAja thayA. tethI A rAjAne majabUta hAtha dUra thatAM brAhmaNAe sattA jamAvI baLavo karyo ane joI gayA te mujaba suMgavaMzanI sthApanA karI. 1. Mazumdar, op. cit., p. 626. 2. See Pargiter, op. cit., p. 27. 3. J.B.O.R.S., x., p. 202. 4. The rendering combines the versions of Cowell and Thomas (Larsacarida, p. 193), of Bihler (I.A., ii., p. 363) and of Jayaswal, Cf. Smith, op. cit, p. 263, n. 1. 5. Mazumdar, op. cit., p. 636. 6. Cf. J.P.A.S.B., 1910, pp. 259-262. /

Page #216
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 161 suMgavaMzane rAjyapradeza uttara hiMdanI te samayanI rAjadhAnI pATalIputra (jUnuM pAlitra ane AjanuM paTaNa) ane tenI AsapAsanA madhya pradeza hatA; tene vistAra narmadAnI dakSiNa sudhI thaye; te uparAMta bihAra, tirahuta ane AjanA AgrA tathA AudhanA saMyukta prAMta paNa hatA. paMjAba te chellA mauryo ane suMgo pAsethI gayeluM ja hatuM. brahaspati ane puSyamitranA eka vyaktitvane bRhaspati ane puSya nakSatronA saMbaMdhanA kAraNe paNa Teko maLe che. A viSe mimitha kahe che ke "bahapati e bahasatimitranuM paryAya nAma che, je nAma sikkA ane TUMkA lekhamAM maLe che. A banne saMskRta bRhaspatinA prAkRta paryA che. vRhaspati e puSya yA tiSya nakSatrane pradhAna manasU che. bahapati e cakkasa purANa pramANenA pahelA suMgavaMzane puSyamitranuM bIjuM nAma che mitra haraprasAda zAstrI A hakIkatane Teke ApatAM kahe che ke "hetu ane kAryamAM azoka e baiddha rAjA hatuM ane te dharmadha paNa hatuM. teNe sAmrAjyamAM pazuya baMdha karyA. brAhmaNanA khAsa hakka sAme ja A AjJA hatI....bIjI AjJA je mATe azoka magarUrI letA temAM teNe bhUdene khATA de TharAvyA. brAhmaNe je bhUde hatA temanuM A apamAna hatuM... azake nImela dharmamahAmAtre athavA nItirakSake e paNa brAhmaNonA hakakapara tarApa hatI. teo A apamAna zAMtithI sAMkhI rahe tevA na hatA. brAhmaNanA A apamAna para kaLaza tarIke azoke potAnA amaladArane daMDa-samatA tathA vyavahAra-samatA eTale nAta, jAta, raMga AdinI avagaNanA karI zikSA ane kAyadAno amala karavA AjJA kADhI...AthI pratiSThAsaMpanna, pAraMgata ane sthApita hakavALA brAhmaNane paNa anAryo sAthe jelamAM rahevAnuM, phaTakAnI sajA karavAnI, jIvatAM daTAvAnI ke phAMsIe caDhavAnI sajA karI zakAya tema hatuM je temane mATe akSamya hatuM. prabhAvazALI azoka jIve tyAM sudhI teo A apamAna gaLI gayA....paraMtu temanI najara keI lazkarI saradAra temanA pakSamAM laDe te tarapha hatI, temane maurya rAjyane senApati puSyamitra maLI gaye...te haDahaDate brAhmaNa hato ane baiddhone dhikakAra." TUMkamAM bahupatimitrane puSyamitra tarIke svIkAravAmAM kAMI aDacaNa nathI tema ja tethI kAMI aitihAsika kSati paNa pahoMcatI nathI. Ama karavAthI ja te samayanA samasamayI puruSo ane banAveno meLa khAya che. khAravelanA rAjya mATe e vastu dhyAnamAM rAkhavI ghaTe che ke puSyamitra brAhmaNa ane khAravela jaina hato. puSyamitranA A brAhmaNadharmanI pratiSThAnA saMrakSaNa arthe AraMbhela 1. J.R.A.S, 1918, p. 545. 2. Sastri (Haraprasad),J.P.A.S.B., 1910, pp. 259-260. 3. It may be noted here that such alternative names are common in Indian history-i.e. Bimbisara --Srenika, Ajatasatru - Kuniya, Asoka-Piyadasi, Candragupta -- Narendra, Balamitra-Agnimitra, Bhanumitra-Vasumitra, etc. 21

Page #217
162 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma dharmayuga sAme jaina saMpradAyanuM rakSaNa karavA khAravela na hota te "bauddha siddhAMtanA ghAtaka tarIke prakhyAta evA puSyamitre baddhadharmano nAza karyo tema mahAvIranA jainadharmane paNa teNe nAza karyo hata. AgaLa darzAvyA pramANe khAravele be vakhata magadhapara caDhAI karI. pahelImAM te lagabhaga pATalIputra sudhI pahoMce. yuktipUrvaka puSyamitre te samaye mathurA prati pIche haTha karI ane te prasaMge khAravele barAbara TekarIo (gerathagiri)thI AgaLa na vadhavAmAM DahApaNa mAnyuM. bIjI caDhAImAM khAravela phatehamaMda thayo. uttara hiMdamAM praveza karI himAlayanI taLeTI sudhI pahoMcI teNe ekAeka magadhanI rAjadhAnIpara gaMgAnI uttarethI humalo karyo, te nadI teNe kaliMganA prakhyAta hAthIo sAthe oLaMgI hatI. puSyamitra zaraNe AvyuM ane vije. tAe tenA rAjyane khajAne kabaje karyo, temAM kaliMga-jInI pratimA je mahArAja naMda laI gaye hatuM te paNa hatI. tenA A vijyanI asara mAtra suMgarAjyanI pUrva sImA para thaI teNe baMgAla ane pUrva bihArapara paNa vijaya meLavyo haze. jyAM jainadharmanI asaranA aneka purAvA hajI paNa che. khAravelanA A vijaye viSe mijAyasvAla kahe che ke "puSyamitre laDAIthI nirNaya karavAne badale chellA traNa saikAnA magadha ane kaliMganA etihAsika sAdhanarUpa je vastuo hatI te ApI potAnI gAdI bacAvI lIdhI. magadha samrATanI sattAnA kAraNe ja A caDhAIne kevaLa rAjakIya vijaya tarIke svIkArI, kAraNa ke hiMdanI A gAdI para besavAnI lAlaca ke paNa manuSya mATe pUratI hatI." A lekha parathI eTaluM to spaSTa che ke khArela pumitranuM rAja jhUMTavI zake nahi. eTalI hada sudhI kalpanA doDAvavAnI jarUra paNa nathI. sAtakarNa sAthe je banyuM tema khAravele ahIM paNa pitAnA pADozI rAjyamAM pitAnuM naitika sarvoparitva batAvI saMtoSa rAkhe, kAraNa ke chelA mauryarAjA bRhadrathanA khUna pachI maurya sAmrAjyanI saMpatti vaheMcI khAvA sattAonI hariphAI thatI hatI e te samayanuM vAtAvaraNa hatuM. te mahAna sAmrAjyanA avazeSomAMthI je sattAo jAmI te sattAo para prabhutA jamAvavAnI paNa hariphAI thatI ane temAM khAravele mukhya bhAga bhajave ane jyAM teNe paMje nAMkhe tyAM teNe yaza paNa meLavyuM. kAliMgamAM jaina dharmanI prAcInatA para AvatAM zilAlekhamAM kaliMga-jananA ullekha sivAya bIjuM kaMI maLatuM nathI. AgaLa kahyuM te mujaba A uparathI lAge che ke te mUrti kaliMga yA tenI rAjyadhAnImAM pUjAtI haze. zilAlekha spaSTa kare che ke A mUrti rAjAnaMda kaliMgathI magadha laI gaye haze. ApaNe joI gayA te pramANe A naMda jainene naMda le 1. Divyapadana, pp. 433-434, 3. Mazumdar, . ci, p. 633. 2, Smith, ot. it., p. 209, 4. J.B.O.R.S, i., p. 447.

Page #218
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 163 che ane rimatha, jAyavAla AdinA mata mujaba naMdivardhana nathI. A badhA saMjogo aitihAsika rIte satya paristhitidarzaka hoya to kaliMgamAM bauddhadharma pahelAM jainadharma dRDha thaze ane prajAhadayamAM tenuM sthAna hatuM tema kahevuM vadhAre paDatuM naja gaNI zakAya. TUMkamAM naMda 1lAnI kaliMganI chata vakhate jainadharma tyAM pracalita hatuM. AnA TekAmAM jAyavAla kahe che ke "zaizunAgavaMzano naMdavardhana arthAt rAjA naMdanA samayamAM orisAmAM jainadharma pravezI cUkyo hate...khAravelanA samaya pahelAM udayagiri para ahaMtanAM maMdire hatAM kemake zilAlekhamAM temanuM astitva e pramANe darzAveluM che. keTalAka sakAthI jainadharma orisAno prajA dharma ba hato." Isa. pUrve chaThThA saikAmAM jaina daMtakathA pramANe erisAmAM kSatrionuM sthAna gaNaveluM che te Ane Teke Ape che, jemAM darzAvyuM che ke mahAvIranA pitAne eka kSatriya mitra tyAM rAjya karato hato, ane bha0 mahAvIra tyAM vicaryA hatA.3 orisA ane tenA avazeSo" nA vidvAna kartA kahe che ke "jainadharmanAM mULa eTalAM UMDAM hatAM ke I. sa. nA seLamA saikAmAM erisAnA sUryavaMzI rAjA pratApa devanuM paNa te dharmaprati valaNa hatuM." pa AgaLa vadhatAM pahelAM atre noMdhavuM joIe ke I. sa. pUrve pAMcamA saikAmAM jainomAM mUrtipUjA hovAnA A lekhamAM sabaLa purAvA che. pustakanA aMtamAM mUrtipUjAne viSaya vigatathI carcAze. zilAlekhanI A neMdha parathI jayasvAla traNa anumAna dere che ke "(1) naMda jaina hate, (2) mahAvIra ke tenI pachI tarataja jainadharma orisAmAM pravezI cUkyo hato (jaina daMtakathA te orisAmAM bha0 mahAvIra vihAra varNave che ane zilAlekhanI 14mI lITI kumArI TekarIo (udayagiri) para jainadharmanI dezanA ApyAnuM paNa varNave che.) A uparathI ema paNa puravAra thAya che ke (3) I.sa. pUrve 450 yA te pahelAM jaina mUrtionuM astitva jene havAle tathA purANa ane pAlI sAdhane anusAra mahAvIra-nirvANa I.sa. pUrve 545 mAM 1. "The Nanda Raja referred to appears to be Nandivardhana, the ninth saisunaga king of the Puranas. It seems to be necessary to treat him and his successor, Mahanandin, No. 10, as Nandas, distinct from the nine Nandas who come between No. 10 and Candragupta. In the third edition of my Early History of India (1914) I placed the accession of Nandivardhana about 418 B.C. He must now go back to c. 470 B. C. or possibly to an earlier date."-Smith, J.R.A.S, 1918, p. 547. 2. J.B..R.S, iii., p. 418. 3. tato bhagavaM mosaliM gao, . . . tattha sumAgaho nAma rahio piyamitto bhagavao so moei, tato sAmI to &i To. . -Awasyalia-Satra, pp. 219-220. 4. "Pratap Rudra Deva, one of the Gajapati kings who ruled from A. D. 1503, renounced the Jaina doctrines. ..."--Long, J.A.S.B., xxviii., Nos. I to IV and V, 1859, p. 189. 5. Ganguly, op. ctt., p. 19.

Page #219
164 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma hovuM joIe te vAtane Teko Ape che. A traNe anumAnonI carcA ApaNe karI gayA chIe. have pachInI lITImAM rAjakIya neMdha che ke hiMdanA dakSiNamAMthI tenA vie khaMDaNI meLavI. zarUAtamAM khAravele baMdhAvela suMdara ane kotaraNIvALA minArAnuM varNana karI (silena sAmenA dakSiNAMta) pAMDya dezanA rAjA pAsethI bhavya hAthIo, manapasaMda ghoDA, vairya ane aneka kiMmatI ratna meLavyAne ulekha che. ahIM kiliMga samrATe pAMDya dezapara caDhAI karyAne ullekha nathI. khAravelanI mahattA tathA AMdhra ane saMga rAjAo paranI tenI chata dekhI pAMvyoe A bheTa mokalI haze. khAravelanA A zaurya uparAMta zilAlekhamAM tenAM pavitra kAryonI neMdha che. rAjA ane tenuM kuTuMba jainadharmI hovAnA purAvA aneka che ane tenA vaMzajo paNa dekhItI rIte teja dharmanA haze.' caudamI lITIthI aMta sudhImAM dekhAya che ke khAravela mAtra nAma-jaina nahi, paraMtu bhAva-jaina hate arthAt teNe dharma jIvanamAM utAryo hate. tenA rAjyakALanA teramAM varSamAM rAjyavistArathI saMtoSa pAmI teNe pitAnI zakti dhArmika kAryomAM khaca ema temAM varNana che. kumArI TekarI paranAM pavitra sthaLa upara te moTI rakama kharce che ane vijayI zilAlekha taiyAra karAve che. jyAM "vijetAnA caka6 barAbara jAmyAM hatAM te pavitra kumArI TekarI para rahI jemaNe pitAnA vrata zuddha rIte pALI tapa karI janmamaraNa dUra karyA che evA yApa adhyApakenA stUpe jALavavA rAjyamAMthI kharca karate. te jaNAve che ke khAravele gRhasthanAM vrata pALI jIva ane dehane bheda samajI tenI suMdaratA anubhavI. khAravelanI jainadharma pratinI daDhatA ane AstikatA mATe AthI zuM vadhAre purA hoya? thApa adhyApako ane bIjAo je vrate AcaratA temane apAtI bheTe ane jaina darzana mujaba jIva ane dehane abhyAsa ema sUcave che ke te dharmadha na hate. 1. J.B.O.R.S, xiii., pp. 245, 246. 2. The Ceylonese constructed ships expressly for the export of their elephants. It seems these were of the class of the " elephant-ship" of the inscription 3. tu jaThara-likhila varAni sihirAni nIvesayati . . . paMDarAjA cedAni anekAni mutamaNiratanAni -J.B.O.R.S., iv, p. 401, and xiii., p. 233. 4. B.D.G.P, p. 24. 5. It was sacred as the place where Jainism was preached (line 14). 6. The perfect ideal Jaina ascetics, who are believed to have freed themselves by means of austerities. This is much idealised in Jaina philosophy. 7. This suggests that amongst the Jainas also Cakra symbolised the spread of conquest of religion. This is confirmed by the representation of the wheel found at the Jaina Stupa of Mathura. 8. terasane vaNe mughavata - vinaya - va mApavate marate * javaLa - saMsada dAya . . . Iva . 4 . siriNA pavitA-J.B,C.RS, iv, pp. 401, 402, and xiii., p. 233.

Page #220
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 165 potAnA kuLadharmanAM lakSaNa prathama jANa tenI mahattAthI prerAIne mahAvIranA saMdezA mATe jIvavA ane maravA taiyAra hatA tevA sAdhuone te madada ane uttejana Apate hate. prAcIna samayanA jaina AcAro para prakAza pheMkatA keTalAka ullekha lekhamAM che. yApa adhyApake samUha ke je Aje astitvamAM nathI te te samayanA sAdhuone eka varga jaNAya che. IMdrabhUtinA nItisAra anusAra te eka mithyASTi saMgha hato ke je dakSiNamAM digaMbara tarIke vaheMcAI gaye. gopucchakaH zvetavAsA drAviDo yApanIyakaH / ni:picchikazceti paJcaite jainAbhAsAH prkiirtitaaH|| uparokta yAdImAM yApanInuM nAma Azcaryajanaka che kAraNa ke cAlukya ammarAja bIjAnA zilAlekhamAM temane "pavitra ane mAnanIya naMdiga7nA bhAga tarIke jaNAvI tene pavitra yApanIya-saMgha" tarIke saMbodhe che. A uparAMta zravaNa belgolAnA eka zilAlekha pramANe ahaMdubalie A naMdisaMghane rUDhicusta kahyo che, tene mata pramANe te "duniyAnI AMkha" hatI. sitAMbara ane bIjA je niyamathI ulaTA che tevA mithyAtvI saMgha vaccene bheda mATe tene vAMdho na hato. paraMtu je kAMI "sena, naMdi, deva, siMha Adi saMghonI bAbatamAM Ama dhAratA teone teNe mithyAtvI" kahyA che.' A bAbata mi. jAyasavAla kahe che ke "bhadrabAhucaritramAM jainene ItihAsa ApatAM jaNAvyuM che ke caMdraguptanA samasamI bhadrabAhunA ziSya ke je potAnA gurune pUjya mAnatA hatA, temAMthI yApana-saMghanI zAkhA utpanna thaI ke jeNe chevaTe nagna rahevAnuM vidhAna svIkAryuM. A saMgha dakSiNamAM vistaryo tenI karNATakanA zilAlekha sAkSI pUre che; Aje te hastImAM nathI. muni jinavijyane abhiprAya che ke A saMdhe keTalAka vetAMbara ane keTalAka digaMbara siddhAMta svIkAryA hatA, A AdhAre A be phAMTA spaSTa vaheMcAyA pahelAnuM pagaluM te A thApana saMgha hate. ApaNo lekha batAve che ke je vaDe A zAkhA oLakhAtI te yApa abhidhAna amuka pavitra AcArone aMge hatuM. caraka pramANe "duHkha nyUna karavA" athavA mahAbhArata anusAra "jIvana TakAvavA" yApa adhyApako anyanA daihika dukha nyUna karavAnI pharaja para bhAra mUkatA.pa zilAlekha vizeSamAM jaNAve che ke A yApa adhyApake kAmya niSadi yA kumArI TekarIo para rahetA; A nivIdi te ahaMtanI niSIdi hatI te pAchaLanI lITI spaSTa kare che. niSIdiyA nivIdhi jaina sAhityamAM AlaMkArika rIte temanA tIrthakare, guruo 1. Premi, Vidvadratnamala, i., p. 132. 2. Hultzsch, E.II, ix., p. 55, v, 18, L. 50. 3. E.C, ii., S.B., 254, 4. Ibid.. 5. J.BO.R.S, iv, p. 389,

Page #221
166 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma AdinAM pavitra samAdhisthAna tarIke vaparAya che, paraMtu tene upayoga nivAsasthAna tarIke samajavAno che. - DaoN. phalITa jaNAve che ke "zabda nizIdhi-je nizIdhi, niSidhi ane niSidige tarIke paNa maLe che-te mi. ke. bI. pAThaka jaNAve che ke jaina samAjane juno varga hajI paNa vApare che ane jaina sAdhunA avasAna bAda ubhuM karela samAdhi-gurumaMdira' e teno artha che. upasarga-kevaligata-kathAmAM maLate nIcene phakare temaNe mane tenA AdhAramAM Ave cheH-pisamudAye--jIruM kSiAvayahiM caMdu maTTArara niviviyAM mAHi "samasta sAdhusaMgha dakSiNamAMthI AvIne ane pUjyanA niSidhie pahoMcIne...2 kumArI TekarI paranI niSIdhi jyAM zilAlekha che tyAM te zaNagAyukta samAdhisthAna nathI paraMtu te kharekhara eka tRpa che kemake tenI pahelAM kAcya vizeSaNa che jene artha zArIrika (daihika avaze) e che. zilAlekha vicArI jAyavAla kahe che ke "ema lAge che ke jeno pitAnA stUpa yA cane niSIdi kahetA. mathurAne zodhAyela stUpa ane bhadrabAhucaritrano ziSya gurune pUjatA e ullekha jaina (khAsa digabara) pitAnA gurunA avazeSo para samArake bAMdhatA te darzAve che."3 tUpa yA gurumaMdira-samAdhisthAna bAMdhavAno rivAja mAtra jaina ane bauddhamAM ja nahi, paNa prajAkIya hate. pahelAM jaNAvyA pramANe paMdaramI lITI khAravelane custa jaina tarIke rajA kare che. sAdhuo ane ekAMtapriya tattvajJAnIo mATe khAravele kAMIka karyAnuM temAM varNana che, temAM akSare tuTatA hovAthI te kRtyanI mAhitI maLatI nathI. "saMghanA AgevAno, dareka rIte DAhyA puruSa, pavitra kArya karanArA ane siddha zrama" mATe A kArya hoya tema spaSTa che.* temAM jaNAvyuM che ke ahaMtanA avazenA samAdhisthAna pAse parvatanA DhoLAva para narapati khAravele pitAnI mahArANI siMdhuDA mATe dUra dUranI paththaranI khANonA paththara meLavI nepAlanA suMdara madhyakAlIna sthabhe jevA ghaMTavALA sthabhesahita "siMhapura-prasthapa mahAlaya 75000 paNanA (te samayanuM nANuM) kharce baMdhAvyuM. zrI. jAyasvAla A sthAnane mahAna kataraNIvALAM zani-nUra yA "sAmrAjJInA mahela tarIke oLakhAve che. te TekarInA DhaLAva para hAthIguMphA pAse che, tenI 1. E.I., i., p. 274. 2. I.A., xii., p. 99. 3. J.B..R.S., iv., p. 389. 4. suvati samA * suviditAnuM ja sata - dvisAnaM . . . tala-Ibid., iv, p. 402, and xiii., p. 234. 5, C. Aiyangar (K. ), ob. ct., pp. 75, 76. 6, C.J.B.0.R.S, iv, p. 402, and xii, pp. 234, 235, 7. Ibid., xiii., p. 235,

Page #222
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 167 AjubAju siMhe besADelA che te beMdhavA jevuM che. Ama avazenuM smAraka ahaMta nivadi A lekhAnusAra rANInA mahela najIka hovuM joIe. chellA keTalAka dazakAothI jene viSe carcA cAle che te dRSTie seLabhI lITIne. bAkIne bhAga agatyanuM che temAM khAravela ke jaina ItihAsa sAthenA tenA saMbaMdha viSe kAMI nathI. AgaLanI lITInI mAphaka te paNa khAravela mahAna jaina hato tene mAtra Teke Ape che. jaina sAhitya ane tenA utkarSamAM teNe lIdhela rasa te spaSTa kare che, te Ama che maurya rAjAnA samayamAM vismRta thayela 64 prakaraNavALA, paraMtu cAra khaMDanA aMgatakano uddhAra karyo." Da, phalITa paNa teja artha kare che, te nIce mujaba che "Akheya hevAla tArIkha vagarane che. morya rAjA ke rAjAonA samayamAM bhUlAyela sAta aMganA samudAyanA keTalAka bhAgane athavA 64 mA prakaraNane tenA mULa sAthe teNe uddhAra karyo." 2 ahIM magadhanA bhISaNa duSkALanuM maraNa thAya che ke je bAra varSane hato ane jenA viSe AgalA prakaraNamAM ullekha karyo che. A vakhate caMdragupta pitAnA guru bhadrabAhu ane bIjAo sAthe dakSiNamAM gaye hato ane sthUlabhadra ke je kaIpaNa jokhame pAchaLa rahyA hatA temanI AgevAnI nIce pATalIputramAM pariSada maLI hatI. zilAlekhanuM uparokta vAcana caMdraguptanA amalamAM jaina mULagraMthe nAza pAmyAnI vAtane Teke Ape che. dakSiNamAM bhadrabAha ane temanA samudAyanI asara nIce kaliMga hovAthI magadhamAM thayela vAcanA teoe svIkArI nahi.' zilAlekhanI chellI sattaramI lITI soLamI sAthe vAMcatAM khAravelanA prabhAvasUcaka IlikAbo Ave che, ane TUMkamAM enI sattAne khyAla Ape che. AmAM kAMI vadhAre paDatuM hoya te svAbhAvika che, paraMtu tenI sarakhAmaNI mATe koI anya aitihAsika sAdhana na hovAthI te lITIne zabdazaH anuvAda pUrate gaNazeH "te vaibhavane (kSemane) rAjA; vistArane (sAmrAjyane) rAjA (yA jAnA lekene rAjA); bhikSuone dAnI (rAjA chatAM bhikSuka), dharmane rAjA je hita (kalyANa)nA vacane tapAse che, sAMbhaLe che ane anubhave che.......... "rAjA khAravelazrI mahAna vijayI rAjarSionA vaMzamAM utarI AveluM hatuM, teNe lazkarathI sAmrAjyane vistAra karI tenuM rakSaNa karyuM, tenA ratha ane lazkara kaI rokI zakatuM 1.J. B. O. R. S., xiii., p. 236. 2. J.R.A.S, 1910, pp. 826-827. 3. The modern Patna, a place historic in the annals of their order, and at that time the capital of the Mauryan Empire. 4. This council fixed the canon of the Jaina sacred literature, consisting of eleven Angas and fourteen Parvas.

Page #223
168 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma nathI, te caityane uddhAraka che, te sarva jAtione mAna Apate ane te khAsa lakSaNeguNa mATe prakhyAta hato.......1 - ahIM bhikSurAja khAravela-kaliMga samrATa ane jaina saMpradAyanA tAraNahAra rAjAnI pite lakhAvela AtmakathAno aMta Ave che. prathama lITImAM karela ahaMta ane siddhanuM maMgala, jaina zramaNa mATe baMdhAvela maMdira ane guphAo, yApa adhyApakone jamIna tathA anya jarUriyAtanAM dAne, rAjA naMde khUMcavI lIdhela kaliMga-jinanI pratimAnI punaHprApti Adi pratIti karAve che ke te jena hate. I. sa. pUrve 183 mAM vIsa varSanI umare gAdI para besI teNe batrIsa varSanI vaye magadhanI prathama ane chatrIsa varSanI vaye bIjI caDhAI karI. mi. jAyasavAlanA mate te I.sa. pUrve 15ramAM videha thayo. te eka sAmrAjya svAmI hatA, jenA vaMza vize ApaNe kAMI jANatA nathI, jenA jIvana viSe A zilAlekha ke jenA upara kALanI asara thayA sivAya rahI nathI. te sivAya kAMIpaNa anya sAdhana nathI. ahIM umeravuM joIe ke keIka divasa keka abhyAsIne A uparAMta rAjarSi vaMzamAM janmela dharmarAjanA jIvana viSe vadhAre sArAM ane vizvasanIya sAdhane maLI jAya te te navAI jevuM nahi gaNAya. jene phALe jaina itihAsamAM advitIya che tenA viSe jene pAse kAMI nathI te paNa navAI jevuM che ane te na mAnI zakAya tevuM che. khAravelanA sAmrAjyanI hada ane tene rAjyArehaNa pachInI tenI te viSe te samayanI samasamI etihAsika ke bIjI kAMI vizvasta neMdha nathI. A te duniyA pAranA avAja jevuM che, je sUcave che ke jAnA vakhatamAM kaliMgamAM khAravela nAme rAjA hato tene tamAre svIkArI levuM ane tenA samRticinha rUpe hAthIguMphAna zilAlekhanI maLatI mAhitInA AdhAre tenI samasamI aitihAsika vyaktio sAthe ene samajI le. zilAlekha sUcave che ke teNe uttaramAM mahAna saMga rAjA puSyamitrane harAve, je samAcAra sAMbhaLI InDo-grIka rAjA DimeTiyasa mathurA choDI pAcho vaLe; teNe dakSiNamAM sAtakaNi ane tenA khaMDiyA rAjAone vaza karyA ane tenA A viyenI kathA suNI dakSiNatanA pAMDya rAjAe tenA para bheTe mekalI. sarakhAmaNInA sAdhananA abhAve A lekhanI kaI vastu svIkAravI ane kaI vastu kaI rIte samajavI temAM muzkelI che. te uparAMta lazkarI kUca e te samayanI sAmAjika rUDhi, laDAIe dhaMdhe, laDe te bhAyAta ane vizeSamAM pradeza vistAra e rAjalakSaNa gaNAtuM 1. hemarAnA sa vaDhaTgI . sAmavaMta vAni . . . sava - vAsaMH - gUgala . . . vAvetara. -J.B.O R.s, iv, p. 403, and xiii.. p236. 2. Ibid, p. 243.

Page #224
kaliMgadezamAM jainadharma 169 e badhuM temAM vadhAro kare che." prAcIna ane madhyakAlIna bhAratanuM A khAsa lakSaNa rAjAAnI prazastiomAM ThIka tarI Ave che ke je ApaNane maLI AvatA zilAlekhAne mATe| bhAga bharI de che; te prati khullA dilathI jotAM lAge che ke te bhAvI prajA arthe itihAsa nathI, paraMtu bhATacAraNedvArA thatI prazaMsA pUratA che; ane te paNa spaSTa che ke temAM parAjayAnI noMdha hotI nathI jyAre vijayanI atizayAkti haiAya che. zilAlekhanA ullekheA pUrvagrahavALI vyaktionAM varNana mAtra che eTale kALe jenuM rakSaNa thavA dIdhuM che evAM A chUTAchavAyA aitihAsika hevAlAnuM tAlana karI satya tAravavuM joie. hAthiguphA zilAlekhamAMnA khAravelanA vijayA AMjI nAMkhe tevA che ane sara azutoSa mukarajInA zabdomAM " orisAnA samrATa khAravela ke jenuM nAma dezanA hevAlAmAMthI adRzya thaI lepa pAmyuM tenI bAbatamAM te paththare vizvasta saMpUrNa vigata ApI che; jo tenA nAmathI nahi te tenA darzanathI teA i. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAmAM hiMdanuM dareka zahera dhrujatuM."2 che tema chatAMya khAravela te samayanI eka mahAna vyakti hatI. temAM zaMkAnuM kaMI ja kAraNa nathI. teNe evI sattA prApta karI hatI ke je cAkkasa TakI rahI zake tevI salAmata hatI. TUMkamAM te te samayanA mahAna narapati hatA. hiMdI itihAsanA aNInA samaye kudarate je prajAnA bhAgyA doravA tene nImyA hatA te bAbatamAM tenI mahattAnI aneka sAbItI che. Jain Educationa International 22 1. Manu, ix., 251; x, 119, etc. 2. J.B.O.R.S, x,, p. 8. For Personal and Private Use Only /

Page #225
prakaraNa 5 mathurAnA zilAlekho khAravelane hAthiguMphana zilAlekha jema uttara hiMdanA jaina itihAsane pahele tabakke pUro kare che tema mathurAnA zilAle tenA bIjA tabakkAnI tavArIkha zaru kare che. A banne vacce I. sa. pUrve 150 thI 12 sudhIne samaya kero gaNavAnI jarUra nathI kAraNa ke kAliMganA jaina rAjA pachI tenA karatAM paNa vadhAre suprasiddha e ujayanI vikramAditya thayo ke jene jene pitAnA saMpradAyane rakSaka mAne che. temAMthI maLatA purAvAonuM digdarzana karI kaliMga tathA mALavA uparAMta mathurA paNa jainadharmanI vasAhata banI hatI te ApaNe joIzuM. mahAvIranA nirvANasamayanI carcA prasaMge I. sa. pUrve pa7 ke pada mAM zaru thatA vikrama saMvata viSe nirdeza karyo che. jaina vikramacarita jaNAve che ke "potAnI pavitra bhaktithI jaina guru siddhasena divAkaranI sUcanAthI vikame duniyAne devAmAMthI mukta karI ane pariNAme vardhamAnanA saMvatamAM parivartana thayuM."1 bhaviSyanA hiMdamATe teNe-Aje paNa uttara hiMdamAM cAlatA evA eka cekakasa saMvatanI bheTa karI. eDagarTananA zabdomAM "mAtra jenonI ja nahi, paraMtu hiMduonI paNa ghaNA saikAothI AvI ja mAnyatA che." avaMtInA A rAjA ke jenA prabhAvazALI samaya tathA daivI guNonI jaina ane brAhmaNa sAhitya neMdha le che te pitAne vikramAditya "sUrya sarakhI prabhAvALa"nA nAme oLakhAvate. A upAdhi tenI pachI thayela aneka rAjAone eTalI priya thaI paDI hatI ke game te vaMzanA rAjA pitAnI meLe te upAdhi svIkArI letA A batAve che ke pahele vikramAditya mahAna narapati haya te ja A upAdhi ATalI eSaNIya banI zake. A te vikramAditya che ke jene jaina sAhityamAM jene mAnya che. tenA pUrvaja gabhillA viSe teo kahe che ke teNe te samayanA jaina AcArya kAlikAcAryanI sAdhvI benanuM haraNa karI temanuM apamAna karyuM hatuM tethI teo sithiyana rAjAomAMnA keI eka pAse gayA ane tenI madadathI phatehamaMdIthI tenuM vera lIdhuM DaoN. zArpeTiyaranA zabdomAM "A daMtakathA jarA paNa aitihAsika rasavinAnI che ema nathI, kAraNa ke te jaNAve che ke judI judI daMtakathA anusAra ujajayanInA prakhyAta vikramAdityanA pitA gabhile jainAcArya kAlakanuM apamAna karyuM, teo vera levA konA pradezamAM gayA ke jemane rAjA "rAjAone rAjA" 1. Edgerton, Vikrama's Adventures, pt. i., Int., p. lviii. C). Tawney, Prabandhacinlamani, pp. 11 ff.; Satrunjaya Mahaimya, Sarga XIV, v. 103, p. 808. 2. Edgerton, op. cit., Int., p. lix. 3. Kalikacarya-katha, vv. 9-40, pp. 1-4. CJ. Konow, E. 1., xiv., p. 293. "Kalakasuri, the uprooter of Gardabhilla, lived 453 v."-Klatt. I.A., xj., p. 251. Cf. ibid., p. 247; Charpentier, C.H.I., 1., p. 168; Stevenson ( Mrs), pp. cil., p. 75; M.A.R., 1923, p. 11.

Page #226
mathurAnA zilAlekha 171 (sAhANasAhi) kahevAto. 1 paMjAbanA zakarAjA mosa ane tenA vaMzajo je tyAM rAjya karatA hatA temane grIka ane hiMdanA rivAja anusAra A upAdhi hatI. temanA vaMzajo kuSANu rAjAone sikkA para te zAonA zAonA rUpamAM barAbara dekhAya che te parathI A daMtakathA aitihAsika hoya tema lAge che. game te ho, paNa A kathA jaNAve che ke kAlake aneka zakarAjAone ujayanI para caDhAI karavA ane gabhillanA vaMzane ukheDI nAkhavA samajAvyA, paraMtu keTalAka varSo pachI tenA putra vikramAditye temane hAMkI kADhI pitAnA pUrvajanI gAdI punaH prApta karI. A daMtakathAne itihAsa keTale Teko Ape che te akkasa che. paraMtu I. sa. pUrve pahelA saikAmAM pazcima hiMdamAM sithiyana sattA hatI tenI neMdha A sAthe maLatI Ave che. e to nirvivAda vAta che ke jaina ane ujjayanIne paraspara saMbaMdha hatevikrama saMvata ke je ujyanI rAjadhAnIvALA mALavAmAM zarU thayo hato tene vaparAza paNa A vigatane Teko Ape che." 3 jainAcArya kAlaka viSe bIjuM e kahevAnuM che ke te dakSiNanA pratiSThAnapuranA rAjA sAtavAna pAse gayA hatA; varSAnta AvatAM jaina paryuSaNa parva samaye rAjA IMdra mahotsavamAM rokAye hovAthI te bhAdrapada suda paMcamInA roja temAM bhAga levA azakta hatuM ane tethI eka divasa pahelAM arthAta bhAdrapada suda caturthIe gurue te parva rAkhyuM. samasta jaina samAje tyArathI cothanA ja upavAsa karavAnuM zaru karyuM. jo ke tyAra bAda ghaNA samaya pachI navIna ganI utpatti thatAM thanI pAMcama paNa thaI. * A banAva be dRSTie agatyanuM che. eka to te dakSiNamAM vetAMbarene saMbaMdha darzAve che ane bIjuM te dakSiNanI evI jena rAjavI vyaktine ullekha kare che ke jenuM kAlakAcArya jevA mahAna guru mAna rAkhatA ane jene jenA paryuSaNa jevA parvanI tArIkha pheravavAmAM paNa phALe hatA.pa 1. vaLI ta: rivaraH 4 di: --Kalahacarya-katha, v. 26, p. 2; nAdAnanA di: 4 2 pagale - Ibid., v. 27, p. 3. Cf."... the Jaina work, Kalakacarya-kathanaka, states that their kings were called Sahi."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 274; Jacobi, Z.D.M.G., xxxiv., p. 262. Cf. Konow, op. cit., p. 293. 2. "He (Vikramaditya) saved the nation and Hinduism by signally defeating the Scythians, whose political importance and outlar dish manners had appalled the Indians."_ Mazumdar, op. cit., p. 63. C. ibid., p. 638." Vikramaditya ousted the Sakas and became king. whereafter he established his own era."-Konow, op. and loc. cit. 3. Charpentier, op. and loc. cit. 4. tatazcaturtho kiAyata nRveina, vizatamevaM guruITSnune - Aalatacarya-latha, v. 54, p. 5, CJ. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 76. This, as Klatt tells us, is supported by the Patlavali of the Tapagaccha (1. A., xi., p. 251 ); on the other hand, the Kharataragaccha Pattavali informs us that the Kalaka. who transferred the Paryushanaparvan, lived in 993 v., and that there were two more of the same name prior to him, one of whom lived in 453 v. and was connected with Gardabhilla.-- I. A., xi, p. 247. 5. That the King Satayana was a devout Jaina is clear from the Kalakacarya-katha (vy. 50-54, pp. 4-5), but it is not known who he was. Pratishthanapura is known to us as the western capital of the Satavahanas. Jaina tradition claims Hala of this dynasty as belonging to its own religion. Cf. Glasenapp, Der Jainismus, p. 53; Jhaveri, Nirvana-Kalika, Int., p. xi,

Page #227
172 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma gabhilanA vArasa vikramAditya prati jotAM jaina ullekho jaNAve che ke jaina sAhityanA prakhara tirdhara evA siddhasena divAkara A samaye temanA darabAramAM rahetA ane temaNe mahAna vikramane tathA mIsIsa sTIvansananA zabdomAM "kumArapuranA rAjA" devapAlane paNa jainadharma aMgIkAra karAvyAnuM jaNAve che. A samaya daramiyAna bIjA paNa be banAva banyAnuM manAya che. prathama to bharUcamAM jaina sAdhu AyaMkhapuTa nAmanA vAdIthI bauddhone vAdamAM parAjaya ane bIje jainenA parama pavitra evA zatruMjaya tIrtha-pAlItANAnuM khAta muhurta.* kharataragacchapaTTAvalI jaNAve che ke mahAvIranI pATathI soLamA evA vajasvAmI(vI. saM. 496-584) e dakSiNa tarapha bauddhonA pradezamAM jaina dharma phelA. bIjo banAva pAlItANAnA pAyAne che ke je pAdaliptAcAryane nirdeza kare che je mahAna vikramanA samasamayI hatA. jaina daMtakathAnusAra temane havAmAM uDavAnI labdhi (zakti) hatI. mIsIsa sTIvansanA pitAnI naMdhamAM kahe che ke "zatruMjyanI sthApanA eka jainAcArye karI che ke jemanAmAM AkAzagAminI vidyA hatI ane jenA ziSyane suvarNasiddhi hatI. A be zaktinA prabhAve duniyAmAM jANe maMdiranuM eka zahera banI rahyuM hoya tevI racanA thaI8 A tIrtha saMbaMdhamAM kharatara paTTAvalI kahe che ke vIra saM. pa70 mAM te jIrNa thayuM hatuM ane vikramanA samakAlIna bhAvaDanA putra jAvaDe tene uddhAra karyo hato. jaina daMtakathAnusAra A rAjA tathA jAvaDa banne pAlItANA jAtrA mATe gayA ane banne tyAM rahyA te daramiyAna te tIrthanI rakSA mATe temaNe ghaNe kharca karyo. 1 0 1. "He (Siddhasena Divakara) converted Vikramaditya 470 years after Mahavirals Nirvana."-Klatt, op. cit., p. 247. Cf. ibid., p. 251 ; Edgerton, op. cit., pp. 251 ff.; Stevenson (Mrs), op. cil, p. 77; Tawney, chuM. cit., pp. 116 f.; M. A. R, 1923, p. 10. 2. Cf. Stevenson (Mrs), op. and loc. cit. 3. vidyAsiddha kAryavapuTa mAryA, . . . mRguvAjI . . . yuddho nita, TH tA:-AtulyakaSutra, pp. 411-412. CJ. Jhaveri, op. and loc. cit. 4. C. ibid., Int., p. xix; Stevenson (Mrs), p. cit., pp. 77-78. 5. CJ. Klatt, op. cit., p. 247; Hemacandra, Parisishtaparvan, Canto XII, vv. 311, 388; AvasyakaSutra, p. 295. 6. Klatt, op. cit., pp. 247, 251. "Palitta-Suri (Padalipta ) is definitely connected with the foundation of the Palitana City." --Jhaveri, op. and loc. cit. 7. "Padalipta had acquired the flying-lore by applying medical ingredients to feet, and daily performed pilgrimage of the five sacred places including Satrunjaya (Palitana) and Girnar or Revantagiri."--Ibid., Int., p. xi. CJ. Tawney, op. cit., p. 195. 8. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 78, n. 1. "Nagarjuna ... the pupil of Padaliptasuri ... was trying to acquire 'Suvarna Siddhi' (power to make gold )..." etc.-Jhaveri, op. cit., Int., p. xii. 9. "Javada, a merchant of Saurashtra ( Kathiawar ), sent a fleet to China and the Eastern Archipelago, which returned after twelve years with a burthen of gold. The father of Jayada lived in the time of Vikrama. ..."-Mazumdar, op. cit., p. 65. Cf. Satrunjaya Mahatmya, Sarga xiv, vs. 104, 192 f, pp. 808, 816 ff.; Jhaveri, op. cit., Int, p. xix. 10. C. Satrunjaya Mahatmya, Sarga XIV, v. 280, p. 824.

Page #228
mathurAnA zilAlekho 173 dakSiNu sAthenA zvetAMbarenA saMbaMdha bAbatamAM kAlakanI mAphka pATilanI paNa gaNanA thavI joie. haribhadrasUrinI samyakatvasaptati jaNAve che ke te mahAna AcArya mAnyakheTa gayA hatA ane tyAM adhe " sadguNathI saMpanna'' evA jaina saMghA hatA.2 Ama pAdalipta ane kAlakanI daMtakathAo cAkakasa jaNAve che ke I. sa. pUrvenA pahelA saikAmAM dakSiNamAM vetAMbara jaine meTA pramANamAM hatA. samyakatvasatimAM pratiSThAnapuranA rAjA zAlivAhana pAdaliptanA " badhI kharAba dhArmika paddhationA" aMta lAvanAra tarIke ullekha kare che. Ama spaSTa thAya che ke zAlivAhana paNa pAdalimanA saMpradAyanA arthAt zvetAMbara hAvA joie. vikramanA samayanI A badhI vigatA tapAsatAM ema kahI zakAya ke te ghaNuM kharuM echI ke vattI zaMkAspada evI paTTAvalIenA AdhAre che ke je arvAcIna jaina peTAvibhAgeAe jALavelI che. tene bIjo AdhAra evA sAhitya upara che ke je ApaNe je samayane vicAra karIe chIe tethI judA samayanuM che. jovAnuM e che ke A badhA saMjogo uparathI ApaNe evA nizcaya upara AvI zakIe ke jaina daMtakathAe vizvasta nathI ane madhyakAlIna hiMdanA kahevAtA prakhyAta vIrAmAMnA vikrama mAtra daMtakathAonA rAjA che. A khAmatamAM judAjudA vidvAneAnA maMtanyAnI ThIka carcA eDagarTane potAnAvikramanA sAhasonApa upodghAtamAM karI che. A vidvAnanI sAcI dalIlonI punarukti karyA vinA eTaluM kahevuM khasa che ke prAcIna hiMdanI vikramAditya sivAya khIjI ghaNI vyaktie che ke jemane viSe kAMI khAtrIthI kahI zakAya tema nathI jo ke temanI aitihAsikatA tA zilAlekhA tathA sikakAo dvArA nirvivAda che. ' Arthara jevA A hiMdurAjA' rAjAone AdarzarUpa jaina ane brAhmaNa sAhityamAM manAyeA che te te viSe zaMkA rAkhavA kAMI kAraNa nathI. eDagarTananA zabdomAM " ema lAge che ke jainAcAryAnI yAdI-paTTAvalIe hiMdI itihAsanAM anya sAdhanA jeTalI ja sAcI che. (je kahevuM... kharekhara vadhArA paDatuM na manAvuM joie). jaina hevAlAne avagaNI I. sa. pUrve 57 mAM vikrama nAme kAI rAjA nathI thayA ema kahevA mATe kAMIpaNa cAkasa pramANa hAya e mArI dhyAnamAM nathI. zuM ApaNe te saikAnA itihAsa eTalA pUrA jANIe chIe ke mALavAnA koI rAjA ke jeNe je nAmothI vikrama jANItA che temAnuM eka dhAraNa karyuM hatuM ane jeNe maryAhaMdanA mATe| bhAga jItyeA hAya te thayA nathI ( jo ke hiMdu atizayAktie tene zahenazAha tarIke gaNAve che te ApaNe svIkAravAnI jarUra nathI ) ? '6 1. Manyaheta or Manyakshetra is to be identified with Malkhed, in the Nizam's territory. Dey, Geographical Dictionary, p. 126. This Malkhed or Manyakheta, which Padalipta visited, became famous in the succeeding centuries as the capital of the Rashtrakutas, who counted among them not a few patrons and followers of the Jaina religion. 2. Samyatva-Saptaki, vv. 96, 97. See M.A.R., 1923, pp. 10-11, "For the greater part of his life Padalipta resided at Manakhetapura. ''--Jhaveri, oh. cit, Int., p. x 3. Samyaktya-Saptadi, v. 158. CJ. M.A.R., 1923. p. 11; Jhaveri, ch. cit, Int., p. xi, 4. Charpentier, op. cit,, p. 167. 5. Edgerton, op. ct, Int., pp. lyiii ff. 6. Ibid., p. 1xiv. /

Page #229
174 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma - eDagana uparAMta buhalara, TAnI Adi abhyAsIo paNa jaina havAlenI vAstavikatA svIkAre che. DaoN. buhalara kahe che ke "khAsa karIne jUnA temaja tatkAlIna hevAlamAM jaNAvela vyaktio sAce ja aitihAsika che. jo ke ghaNIvAra ema banyuM che ke keI eka vyakti enA samaya karatAM vahelI yA moDI mUkAI che ane enA viSe keTalIka asaMbhavita vAte paNa umerAI che. Ama chatAMya A hevAlamAM nidezela kaI paNa nAma mAtra kApanika che ema sAbIta karavA kaI sAdhana nathI. AthI ulaTuM dareka zedhA nA zilAlekha, lekhI hevAlane dareka saMgraha ane prakAzamAM AvatuM dareka sAcuM aitihAsika nivedana AmAMnI kaIne kaI vyaktinA astitvane Teko Ape che. te ja pramANe temAM noMdhAyela cekakasa tArI che paNa khAsa kALajInI apekSA rAkhe che ane taddana svataMtra evA AmAMnA be sAdhane jyAre saMmata thAya tyAre tene vinA saMkece aitihAsika satya tarIke svIkAravI joIe." 1 Do. sTena kanava to AgaLa vadhI jaNAve che ke vikramanI daMtakathA prati have abhyAsIo ochI upekSA rAkhatA thayA che. te mahAna sAdhunI kAlabhAcArya-kathAnakane ane temanA apamAna Adi vigatane sahadaya svIkAre che. tenA zabdomAM "ghaNuM yuropIya abhyAsIe hiMdI daMtakathAo prati mAnathI jue che, chatAM teo te prati draSTi paNa pheMkatA nathI; mane tenuM kAraNa samajAtuM nathI, ane kAlakAcArya-kathAnakanI vigata na svIkAravA mane kAMI kAraNa hoya tema lAgatuM nathI. prAcIna samayamAM mAlavAnA rAjA vikamAdityanA astitva viSe sArAM kAraNe meM bIje ApyAM che." Ama zAnTiyara, eDagarTana, TenI, buhalara, sTena kaeNnaoNva Adi abhyAsIonA pramANa anusAra jaina daMtakathA-sAhitya sAcI rIte etihAsika gaNI zakAya ane vikramanA astitva ke tenA saMvatane nakAravAnI kaMI ja jarUra nathI. vinsanTa rimathano Adhunika abhiprAya paNa te ja che kemake te jaNAve che ke "Ava rAjA thaye hoya te saMbhavita che. A uparAMta ApaNe pUrve joyuM tema avantI yA mAlavAnuM rAjya mahAvIranA samayamAM paNa jaina vasAhata hatuM. maryonA samayamAM te AgaLa paDatuM gayuM ane temanI sattAnA aMtamAM jeno magadhamAMnuM potAnuM sthAna dhIme dhIme gumAvI pazcima tarapha haDyA ane vasyA; tyAM Aje paNa teo pitAnI vasAhata sAcavI rahyA che. uttara hiMdanA jainenA itihAsamAM kaliMgane khAsa phALe che te te kAvinAnI vAta che, paraMtu sAmAnya vRtti pazcima tarapha hatI. I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAnI madhyamAM jenoe je bIjI vasAhata sthApI te mathurA. caMdragupta, tenI pachI saMprati ane khAravelanA samayamAM jainonI pragati khUba vegavAna hatI. 1. Biihler, Ucher das Leben des Jaina-Monches Hemacandra, p. 6. Cf. Tawney, op. cit., Int., pp. vi-vii; ibid., pp. v. ff. 2. Konow, op. cil., p. 294. 3. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 151. 4. CJ. Charpentier, op. and loc. cit.

Page #230
mathurAnA zilAlekha 175 A mahAna rAjAonI bhAvanAo ane dhArmika lAgaNIone vicAra dUra rAkhIe te paNa I. sa. pUrve bIja saikAnA mathurAnA jena zilAlekha jaina saMghanA je kula tathA zAkhA onI saMkhyA nideze che te jainenI khAsa pragatinA veganuM sUcaka che. mathurAnA zilAlekha ApaNane uttara hiMdamAM I-sithiyana amala sudhI lAve che. ApaNe joI gayA te mujaba meseDeniyana sattA nIce khaLabhaLI uThelA hiMdIonA rAjA tarIke caMdragupta A ane elekajhAnDaranA pratyAgamana pachI enA lazkarane harAvI hidane gulAmInI dhurAmAMthI cheDAvyuM. alekjhAnDaranA gayA pachI hiMdamAM zuM banyuM te cekasa nathI. "alekjhAnDara dhI greTanA maraNa pachI tarata ja hiMdanA banAvee ke rAte lIdhe te hajI aMdhArAmAM ja che." tema chatAM eTaluM to cakakasa che ke tenA maraNa pachI eka saikA sudhI morya zahenazAhatanA Azraya nIce paradezIonI sAme hiMda hiMdIo mATe ja rahyuM ane te paradezIo sAthe samAna bhAve varlDa. 2 maurya zahenazAhata pachI ApaNe joI gayA te mujaba aMgenuM magadha ane grIke hiMdane vAyavya pradeza e be khAravelanI saradArI nIce cedionA humalAnA bhaMga banyAM hatA. DimeTriya ane yukreTAIDasanA AMtarIka kalahathI grIka sattA nabaLI paDI hatI te ApaNe joI gayA chIe. bekiTrayana rIkenA anya hiMdI dumane tathA suMge paranA sAtavAhananA AkramaNa aMge ApaNe kAMI kahevAnuM nathI. saLaga itihAsanA kAraNe ApaNe eTaluM ja kahI zakIe ke "I.sa. pUrvenA bIjA ane pahelA saikAmAM kAphIrIstAna tathA gadhAranI grIka sattA para zakanuM dabANa thayuM hatuM."3 resananA zabdomAM "hiMdanuM rAjakIya aLagApaNuM I. sa. pUrve 135 nI bekiyAnI sithiyana jItathI ane rema tathA pArthiyAnA I.sa. pUrve pa3 nA lAMbA kalahathI saMpUrNa banyuM hatuM." A zakarAjAomAMnA eka muraMDa sAthe pAdaliptAcAryane ghADa paricaya hate. jenA daMtakathAsAhitya parathI muraMDa pATalIputrane rAjA hoya ema lAge che ane tenA darabAramAM pAdaliptanI saMpUrNa lAgavaga hatI. te mAthAnA bhayaMkara dukhAvAthI pIDAtA hatA je A AcArya maTADyo hato. prabhAvaka caritramAM A banAva nIcenA zabdomAM Ape che "pAdalipta jevI pitAnI aMguli tenAM DhiMcaNe lagADe che ke tarata ja rAjA muDane mAthAne duHkha dUra thAya che." 6 1. Macdonald, C.H.I., i., p. 427. 2. CJ. Smith, Early History of India, p. 253. 3. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 273. 4- Rapson, C.H.J., i., p. 60. 5. parIpure... AgAmita murabdo nAma . . . . . tAntavara kRpA renja pAnAM pramehR rivA Prabhavaka-Canta, Padalipta-Prabardha, vv. 44, 61. Cf, Saniyaktva-Saptali, v. 48; M.A.R., 1923, p, 11; Jhaveri, p. cit,, Int., p. x. 6. Prabhavaka-Carita, v. 59. Cf. Samyakta-Saptati, v. 62; M.A.R., 1923, op. and loc. cit.

Page #231
176 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma bekiyAnA sithiyano pachI sucI AvyA. I. sa. pahelA saikAmAM sucI kuSANanI prakhyAta jAtie vAyavya hiMda sudhI turkastAna ane bekiTyA uparAMta pitAnuM sAmrAjya vistAryuM tyAre kuSANa sAmrAjya hiMda ane cIna vacce sAMkaLarUpathaI paDyuM, ane te vyavahAranuM eka sAdhana paNa banyuM ke je ThIka phaLadAyaka nIvaDyuM. vartamAna zodhaLathI jaNAya che ke cInAIturkastAnamAM hiMdI saMskRti, hiMdI bhASA ane lipione pracAra thayo hato. mi. ena. sI. mahetAnA zabdomAM pharI kahIe te cInAIturkastAnanA guphAmaMdiromAM jena viSayane citrakAmamAM upaga paNa thaye che. hiMdI itihAsanI A sAmAnya rUparekhA parathI mathurAnA zilAlekhe prati vaLIe ane tenI sAthe jaina sAMpradAyika saMbaMdha vicArIe. kaniMgahAmanA nIcenA zabdo karatAM tenI etihAsika agatya bIjI kaI vadhAre sArI rIte na darzAvI zakAyaH "A zilAlekhomAMthI maLatI hakIkta prAcIna hiMdI itihAsa mATe khAsa agatyanI che. A badhA lekhone sAra eka ja che. emAM amuka vyaktioe pitAnA dharmaprati mAna pradarzita karavA ane pitAnA tathA temanA mAtapitAnA lAbhArthe karela bheTanI neMdha che. Ama zilAle che jyAre bheTanI jAherAta pUratA hoya che tyAre tenI agatya navI che, chatAMya mathurAnA zilAlekhamAM dAtAoe te samayanA rAjAonA nAma ane bheTanI saMvata tArIkha umerI che eTale te lupta ItihAsanI teTalI rUparekhA rajU kare che. I.sa. nA pahelA ane pachInA rasaprada samayanA te bAdhaka che. cInI hevAle parathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke I-sithiyanee uttara hiMda jItyuM hatuM, paraMtu tenI hada keTalI ane kyAM sudhI hatI te kAMI nakakI karAya tema nathI. Aja kAraNe A zilAlekhonI khAsa upagitA che kAraNa ke emAMthI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke saMvata varSa 9 pahelAM mathurAmAM kAyamI vasAhata sthapAI hatI ke je samaye paMjAba ane vAyavya prAMtapara sithiyana rAjA kaniSka rAjya karate hate." mathurAnA ghaNAkharA jaina zilAlekha kaMkAlI TIlA TekarI para che je kadrAthI arthe mAIla dakSiNe che. kA mathurAnA jAnA killAthI pazcime eka mAIla che. kaMkAlI TekarI vizALa hoya tema lAge che kemake tenI upara nAnAthI mAMDI meTA kada sudhInI aneka pratimAo banAvela che ke je jela TekarI paranA bauddha zi95thI bhAgye ja utaratI hoya. Aje jyAM te TekarI che tyAM be bhavya maMdire hoya tema lAge che. ghaNA kharA zilAlekha ubhI athavA padmAsane beThelI nagna jina pratimAonA taLiyApara katarelA che ane jemAMnI keTalIka mUrtio cAra mukha (caturmukha) vALI che. De. buhalaranA mata anusAra nIcene lekha prAcInatama che: 1. The Buddhistical inscriptions at Mathura also are similar to the Jaina inscriptions in their style and contents. Cf. Dawson, J.R.A.S. (New Series ), v., p. 182. 2. Cunningham, A.S.I., iii. pp. 33-39. 3. C. ibid., p. 46. "The Kankali Tila has been ... prolific ... both in sculptures and inscriptions, all of which ... are pure Jaina monuments. On the upper level stands a large Jaina temple dedicated to Jambu Svami ... an annual fair is held at this place. ..."--Ibid., p. 19. This temple is near the Chaurasi mounds, which is the seat of another Jaina establishment. Cf. ibid., xvii., p. 112.

Page #232
mathurAnA zilAlekha 177 . samanasa mAharakhitAsa aMtevAsisa vachIputrasa (srAvakAsa ) utaradAsaka [1] sa pAsAdotoranaM // mAharakhita (mAgharakSita) muninA ziSya, vachIne putra (vAtsI mAtA) zrAvaka uttaradAsaka (uttaradAsaka) nI maMdiranA upayoga mATe zaNagArela eka kamAna." nI - tadana prAcIna akSara ane lAkSaNika lipinA kAraNe e vidvAna mAne che ke A lekha I. sa. pUrve bIjA saikAnI mathane che. je te pachInA be zilAlekho mathurAnA satra sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che, temane pahele saMpUrNa che, jyAre bIje mAtra "ma" thI zarU thatuM ke kSatrapa mahArAjanuM nAma Ape che. pahele zilAlekha mahAkSatrapa zeDAsa rAjAnA kara mA varSano ane ziyALAnA bIjA mAsane che. temAM AmahinI nAmanI kaI bAIe pUjAnI taktI mUkAvI tenI neMdha che. A lekhamAM kyA saMvatane upayoga thayo che te spaSTa nathI. kaMkAlI TIlAmAM te rAjAnA nAmavALA bIjA zilAlekha parathI mahAkSatrapa zeDAsanI oLakhANa prathama kaniMgahAme karAvI. ajhIjhanA sikakAne maLatA tenA sikkA parathI te vidvAne tene samaya I.sa. pUrve 80 thI 57 dhAryo che ane te mathurAnA bIjA kSatrapa rAjubala ke jubalane putra hovAnuM anumAna karyuM che. tenA anumAnane mathurA siMha rAjadhAnI Teke Ape che je zoDAsane chatrava (kSatraya) ane mahAchatra rAjAla (raMjIbala) nA putra tarIke varNave che. pro. repsananA zabdomAM "mahAna kSatrapa rAjula ke jenuM bIjA zilAlekhomAM rAjuvala evuM nAma che te zaka vinA raMjubela che ke jeNe pUrva paMjAbamAM rAjya karatA yavane sTreTe 1lA ane sTreTe bIjAnI nakala karI kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapa nAmanA sikkA pADyA hatA te zoDAsane pitA hatA ke jenA samayamAM A smArakanuM nirmANa thayuM hatuM. tyAra pachI mathurAnI AmahinIvALI taktImAM zeDasa pote mahAkSatrapa tarIke jaNAya che ane tene samaya kara mA varSanA ziyALAnA bIjA mAsanA che." zilAlekhanA saMvata viSe matabheda che paraMtu je te samayanI seMdha karI che te jotAM ema jaNAya che ke keI hiMdI saMvatane AdhAra haze. A banavAjoga che ane je te . 1. Bibler, EI, ii., Ins. No. I, pp. 198-199. 2. Ibid, p. 195. 3. Cj. ibid, ins. No. III, p. 199. - 4. C. fbid, Ins. II, p. 199. 5. Cf. Cunningham, op. cit., p. 30, Ins. No. 1. 6. Cf. ibid., pp. 40-41. "Ranjubula, Rajuvula or Rajula is known from inscriptions as well as coins. An inscription of Brahmi characters at Mora near Mathura calls him Mahakshatrapa. But the Greek legend on some of his coins describes him as 'King of Kings, the Saviour,' showing that he probably declared his independence."-Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 283. 7. Ibid. 8. Rapson, C.H.I, i, p. 575. 9. CJ. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 283 ff.; Smith, op. cit., p. 241, n. 1. 10. C. Rapson, op. cil, pp. 575-576. 23

Page #233
178 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma svIkArIe te A vikrama saMvata (I. sa. pUrve 57) che ane zilAlekha i. sa. pUrve 16-1pa ne gaNI zakAya. DaoN. kaoNnaoNve zeDosanA zilAlekhamAM vikrama saMvata neMdhAyAnAM vAstavika kAraNa darzAvyAM che. te vidvAna kahe che ke "mane lAge che tyAM sudhI cAra mAsanI eka evI traNa Rtu anusAra saMvata gaNavAnI paddhati e pAchaLathI vikrama saMvatanuM khAsa lakSaNa gaNAtuM. junA zilAle che ke jemAM A saMvatanI neMdha che te sUcave che ke te mAlavIya gaNatrI che. AnAM be udAharaNa cheeka naravarmana ane bIje kumAragupta 1lAnA samayanA evA be maMdiranA zilAle emAM tu khAsa darzAvelI che. Ama huM mAnuM chuM ke zeThAse pitAnA zilAlekhamAM vikrama saMvata vAparyo che ane Aja saMvata kaniSka ane tenA vaMzajoe samasta hiMdanI pitAnI tavArI mATe ravIkAryo che kAraNa ke prajAkIya gaNatrI mATe uttara hiMdamAM te saMvata vaparAte hato." A be kSatrapa zilAlekho pachI "purANa" zilAlekhene samUha Ave che ane je bahalaranA mata anusAra kaniSkanA pahelAnA samayanA che. temAM nIcene eka neMdha levA je cheH ahaMta vardhamAnane namaskAra! zake tathA pithane kALA nAga samAna gatiputra (guptiputra) nI kauzika getranI patnI zivamitrAe pUjAnI eka taktI karAvI hatI." Da, buhalaranA mata pramANe gati putra ane kauzika zivamitrA e banne umarAva rAjakuLanA hatA ane "getIputra, patha tathA zakene eka kALA nAga samAna" e zabdo te vIra jAtine heya tema sUcave che. te vidvAna jaNAve che ke "te je yuddhane nirdeza kare chete kAM te kaniSkanI pahelAM sithiyanee mathurA jItyuM te pahelAnAM yA te temanI sattA sarI gayA pachInAM hovAM joIe. zilAlekhenI lipi prAcIna che ane te I. sa. pUrve pahelA saikAnI lAge che te parathI prathama anumAna kharuM lAge che. je zilAlekha paNa sithiyana jIta pahelAne hoya te je jaina maMdiramAMthI te prApta thayuM che tenI prAcInatAne te sabaLa purAvo che" - te pachI kALAnukrama tArIkhanA zilAlekha Ave che, jemAM kaniSka, haviSka ane vAsudevanAM spaSTa nAme che. te uparAMta bIjA tArIkhavALA keTalAka zilAlekhe paNa te samayanA che, jo ke temAM kuSANa rAjAonAM nAma nathI. DaoN. buhalara jaNAve che ke "11 thI 24ne bIje samUha tArIkhavALA zilAlekhene che ke je mArA mata pramANe kaniSka, haviSka ane vAsudevanA samayanA che. AmAMnA eke mAM nAma nathI, chatAMya huM mAnuM chuM ke traNe rAjAenA nAma tathA tArIkhavALA lekha sAthe Ane kALajIpUrvaka sarakhAvatAM bhAgye ja ke bIja anumAna para AvI zake."6 1. C. Konow, EI, xiv, pp. 139-141. 2. CJ. ibid, pp. 139, 141, 3. Bihler E.I, ii. Ins. Nos, IV-X, p. 196. 4. Ibid., Ins. No.XXIII, p. 396. 5. Ibid, p. 394. 6, Ibid., p. 196.

Page #234
mathurAnA zilAlekha tArIkhavALA A kuSANu zilAlekhe saMvata 4 thI 98 nA che. A saMvata vikrama ke bIje te nizcita nathI. "A samayanA havAle hiMdI samagra ItihAsane gaMcabharyo prazna che ane Aje paNa tene nirNaya Avyo che tema nizcita na kahI zakAya arthAt A anumAne hajI paNa zaMkAspada nathI tema nathI.''2 kuSANa samayanA mahatvanA prazna bAbata ghaNe matabheda che. A badhuM chatAMya bIjA prakhyAta vidvAnanI sAthe amane paNa lAge che ke A zilAlekhane saMvata zaka saMvata che ke je Isa 78 mAM zarU thaye hato.' kaMkAlI karIne jaina takatIne eka zilAlekha nIce mujaba cheH siddha madAragaNya ni saMvatsara nava....mAre katha...vivo 5 je ke DAsa ane bIjA kuSANa zilAlenI mAphaka ane mAlava-vikrama saMvatanI rIta pramANe ahIM paNa tu, mAsa ane dinakramAnusAranI tavArIkha neMdhavAnI hiMdanI jAnI paddhati ApaNe joIe chIe chatAM ema na kahI zakAya ke kuSANa rAjAoe keIpaNa saMjogomAM zaka saMvatane upaga nathI karyo. AthI UlaTuM jAnA vikrama saMvatanI A lAkSaNikatAne kaniSka ane tenA vArasoe emanI bAhmI nedhamAM upaga karyo hoya te temAM kaMI azakya nathI ane ApaNe jANIe chIe tema kuSANamAM ekanuM zuddha hiMdI nAma vAsudeva che je A anumAnane vadhu Teke Ape che. A uparAMta kuSANenA viSayamAM vikrama saMvata gaNatAM mathurAnA kSatraponA vArasa tarIkenI temanI paristhiti muzkela bane che, ane jyAre ApaNe jANIe chIe ke kaniSkanA vaMzajonA samayamAM mathurA paNa sAmrAjyane bhAga hatuM tyAre A bAbata vadhu viSama jaNAya che. Akhare "takSazilAnA junA khaMDeronA khodakAmamAMthI sara jona mArazelane maLela purAvA parathI ema nizcita thAya che ke kaniSkane samaya I. sa. nA pahelA saikAne aMta hai joIe, ane A pUro cInAI itihAsakAronA hevAla sAthe sarakhAvatAM ane tenI sAthe A zilAlekhenI tArIkhane meLa meLavatAM ema nizcita thAya che ke I.sa. 1. C[. Bihler, E. I, i., p. 196., Cunningham, op. cit., p. 14. 2. Rapson, op. cit., p. 583. 3. For the various theories of Kanishka's date see Raychaudhuri, op. cit., pp. 295 ff. 4. According to Fergusson, Oldenberg, Thomas, Banerji, Rapson, and many other scholars, Kanishka was the founder of the reckoning commencing A.D. 78, which came to be known as the Saka era. "-Ibid. p. 297. Cf. Hoernle, Uvasaga-Dasaa, Int., p. xi. There is great difference of opinion as to who was the real founder of the saka era, though this much is certain--that it must have been some foreign ruler who founded it. As Pandit Ojha remarks, it is not possible to lay down anything for certain regarding the person behind this era. C. Ojha, Palaeography of India, pp. 172-173 (2nd ed.). 5. Cunningham, op. cit., Ins. No. IV, Plate XIII, p. 31. 6. Konow, Qcit., p. 141. 7. Cf. Cunningham, op. cit., p. 41. 8. CJ. Raychaudhuri, op. cit., p. 284.

Page #235
180 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma 78 mAM zarU thatA jANItA saMvata kaniSka zarU karyo have joIe." Ama kuSANa zilAlekhamAM nedhela saMvata 4 thI 98 ne samaya lagabhaga I. sa. 82 thI 176 no che. - kuSANa zilAlekhomAMnA be khAsa noMdhavA jevA che, jemAM eka jaina sAMpradAyika itihAsanI dRSTie khAsa agatyano che te nIce pramANe che: 79 varSanA varSotrAtunA cothA mAsanA vazamA divase...nI strI zrAvikA, dinA (dattA) e bheTa ApelI mUrti dee baMdhAvela 6 stUpamAM padharAvavAmAM AvI hatI." A zilAlekha parathI ApaNe joI zakIe chIe ke mathurAmAM eka prAcIna stUpa hatuM je buhalaranA matAnusAra I. sa. 157 (zaka 79 mAM) devethI baMdhAyela manAte-arthAt te eTale prAcIna hato ke tenI racanAnI satya hakIkata bhUlAI gaI hatI. bIje zilAlekha kuSANu rAjAone itihAsa mATe agatya dharAve che. temAM "mahArAja devaputra kSa (hakka athavA haviSka) nuM nAma che, tethI khAtrIpUrvaka ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke "rAjataraMgiNImAM AvatuM tathA kAzmirI gAma uSkara-hukkapuramAM sacavAyeluM hukka nAma sAcI rIte prAcIna kALamAM haviSkanA badale ja vaparAtuM. - kuSANu zilAlekha pachI kALakrame ke traNa lekhe Ave che je buhalaranA mata pramANe gupta samayanA che ane eka bIjo zilAlekha Isa. agiyAramA saikAne che. Ama mathurA lagabhaga hajAra varSa uparAMta dhArmika sthaLa tarIke rahyuM lAge che. AmAMnA gupta zilAlekhonI carcA bIjA prakaraNa para mulatavI rAkhIzuM. hAla to A badhA zilAlekhenI jaina saMpradAyanA ItihAsanI daSTie zI upagitA che tene vicAra karIzuM; kAraNa ke rAjakIya dRSTie tene vicAra thaI gayo che. A bAbatanI tenI agatyatA be kAraNe cheH prathama jainadharmanA khAsa daSTibiMdunA kAraNe arthAt jaina sAMpradAyika itihAsanI daSTie ane bIjuM uttara hiMdanA jainenA itihAsanI agatyanA kAraNe. - pahelA vicAra karatAM be bAbate ApaNuM najare khAsa caDhe che. eka te chellA tIrthaMkara sivAya bIjA tIrthakarene namaskAra yA aMjali ane bIjuM zilAlekhomAM eka karatAM vadhAre ahaMtane nirdeza, pAzva ane temanA puragAmI tIrthaMkaranI aitihAsikatAne vicAra karatAM A bAbatane ulekha thaI gaye che. A uparAMta AgaLa joI gayA te mujaba keTalIka ne nIce pramANe aMtavALI cheH "sarva prANIonA kalyANa ane sukha mATe he." A nirdezane jainanA ahiMsAnA Adarzane vicAra karatAM ullekha 1. Rapson, op co., p. 583. 2. Bahler, op. cit., Ins. No. XX, p. 204. 3. Ibid, p. 198. C. Charpentier, op. cil., p. 167. 4. Bibler, p. ct., Ins. No. XXVI, p. 206. 5. Ibid, p. 198. 6. Ibid., Ins. Nos. XXXVIII-XL, p. 198. 7. Ibid, Ins. No. XLI, p. 198. 8. CS. Growse, I.A., vi, p. 219.

Page #236
mathurAnA zilAlekho 181 thai gayA che. A sarva dRSTibiMduo uparAMta A zilAlekhamAM eka agatyane muddo e che ke temAM sAdhvIonAM nAmeA tathA temanI mahAna pravRttionI noMdha che. emAM zaMkA nathI ke ayya-saMgamikA ane arya-vasulA jemanAM nAmeA nIcenA zilAlekhamAM che te sAdhvIe che.... advaita milye zizInina ardhyavayujye niyaMtAna...., ( " pUjya saMgamikAnI ziSyA, pUjya vasulAnA upadezathI...")2 A mAmata temanI upAdhi artha ( pUjya"), emanI zizInI (" ziSyA") ane emanA nirvartana eTale ke mAgaNI yA upadezathI apAyelA dAnA uparathI nakkI thAya che. ATalI cAkkasAI pachI mathurAnA lekheA tyAMnA jeneAmAM sAdhvIonuM astitva jaNAve che te mAnavAmAM kaMI vAMdhA nathI. 3 Ama zvetAMbarAnA caturvidha saMgha ke je sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonA samudAya che tenuM astitva I. sa. nA pahelA saikAmA sudhI AlekhI zakAya, ane kaniMgahAme zodhela mathurAnA zilAlekhanA paththaranA eka kaTako ke jemAM caturvarNasaMgha vaMcAya che te Ane samarthana Ape che. ja sAdhvIonA astitvanA saMbaMdhamAM viziSTa hakIkata e che ke kAI sAdhvI keAI zrAva kane upadeza ApatAM jaNAya che. emAM pUjya kumAramitrA potAnA saMsArI putra kumArabhiTTane vardhamAnanI mUrti karAvavA upadeza Ape che,pa khIjA zilAlekheAmAM sAdhvIe saMghanI zrAvikAone ja dAna devA prere che. kumAramitrA sadhavA ke vidhavApaNAmAM sAdhvI banI te nizcita nathI kemake anne vAta saMbhavita che. ema paNa banyuM hAya ke te ekalI peAtAnA patinI haiyAtImAM temanI paravAnagIthI sAdhvI banI hAya.6 khuhalara tene vidhavA gaNe che ane umere che ke " hAlanA samayamAM paNa jaina sAdhvIonA mukhya bhAga vidhavAonA hAya che...ke jemane mATe bIjA ghaNA samAjonI mAphka punarlagnanA pratibaMdha hAvAthI temane sAdhvI banAvI jIvana vikAsanA mArge doravAmAM Ave che. '7 1. CJ, Buhler, E.I,, ., Ins. Nos. II, V, VII, XI, XIV., etc., pp. 382, 384-386, 388-389. 2. Ibid, Ins. No. II, p. 382. 3. It is a characteristic Jaina doctrine that the Sravakas and Sravikas form part of the samgha. On this point the Jainas differ very markedly from the Buddhists. 4 Our transliteration of the said inscription is as follows: namo atyaMtAnaM namo siddhAnuM sa dUra rlR vi . . . ziSyA caturvasya saMghasya . . . yApiAye vetti. The inscription is not clear. Some vowel-marks and letters cannot be accurately deciphered. However the date portion and the portion referring to the donation are more or less legible. It is dated in the year 62, and seems to talk of a well, possibly for the congregation. The donor looks like some female pupil (ghyA ). For the inscription see Cunningham, A.S.I., xx., Ins. No. VI, Plate XIII. Cf. Biihler, op. cit., p. 380. 5. Cj. ibid., Ins. No. VII, pp. 385-386; ibid., p. 380. 6. Ci. Burgess, I.A., xiii., p. 278. 7. Buhler, op. cit., p. 380.

Page #237
182 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma mathurAnA zilAlekhamAM nizela kule tathA zAkhAo mATe eTaluM ja basa che ke temAM keTalAMka evAM nAma che ke je jaina daMtakathA sAhityamAM AvatAM nAma sAthe baMdhabese che jaina samAjanA A vibhAgamAM bIjI zAkhAo karatAM mathurAmAM kelTiya-kerikagaNa maTI saMkhyAmAM haze. Da0 buhalaranA zabdomAM "e noMdhavA jevuM che ke te ekaja gayuM hatuM ke je I.sa. nA caudamA saikA sudhI paraMparA cAlu rahyo. tene samaya tathA tenA phaNagA bAdAsika la, uracanAgarI zAkhA ane zrIgRha vibhAganI jAti Adi amArA cethA prakaraNamAM sAbIta thAya che. A zilAlekhanI chellAmAM chellI zakya tArIkha saMvata 19 arthAt Isa 128-129 che. te samayanA AcArya saha pitAnA cAra puregAmI guruonAM nAma Ape che, jemAMnA sauthI pahelA I. sa. nI zarUAtamAM thayA haze. ApaNuM jANavA mujaba A gaNa ATale vahele Ama vibhakta hato ane A hakIkata te I.sa. pUrve 250 mAM zarU thayAnI daMtakathAne Teke Ape che." ( zilAlekhonI bhASA, zabdo ane rUpa mizra arthAt ardhaprAkRta-saMskRta che, tema chatAMya keTalAka zilAlekhe pAlI zilInI zuddha prAkRtamAM lakhAyelA che. nirdeza mujaba tenI lipi bahuja jAnI DhabanI che ane A kAraNe ja te I.sa. pUrve bIjA ane pahelA saikAnA svIkArAyA che. sara e. kaniMgahAmanA samUhanA keTalAka zilAlekhamAM jainaprAkRta tathA mahArASTrI pUrvA yA pUrbaye rUpi vaparAyAM che. A bhASAne kenI asara haze te samajAtuM nathI kemake te samaye madhyahiMdanI bhASA kaI hatI te hajI aMdhArAmAM che. tema chatAM 30 buhalaranA kathanathI jaNAya che ke "keTalIka bAbatamAM te pAlI ane azakanA AjJApatra tathA AMdhranA jUnA zilAlekha karatAM jainaprAkRta ane mahArASTrane vadhAre maLatI Ave che." DaoN. bhAMDArakara tathA anya vidvAnanI jema A vidvAna paNa A mizrabhASAnA mULa saMbaMdhamAM kahe che ke "adhaMdigdha prajAnA lekhana-vAcananA pariNAme Ama banyuM haze, kema ke temane saMskRtanuM apUrNa jJAna rahetuM ane moTA pramANamAM teo te vAparatA paNa nahi. emAM zaMkA nathI ke mathurAnA badhA zilAlekho guruo yA temanA ziSyathI lakhAyelA che. je ke keIpara tenA lakhanAranuM nAma nathI, paraMtu pAchaLanA teja bhASAmAM lakhAyela aneka lekhamAM yatinAM nAma che je parathI tenA mULa lekhakanuM anumAna nIkaLI zake che. I.sa. nA bIjA ane pahelA saikAmAM paNa AjanI mAphaka yatio pitAnA upadezamAM 1. Cf. Bihler, p. ci, pp. 378.379. 2. This geographical name seems to be identical with the fort of Unchanagara, which belongs to the modern town of Bulandshahr, in the north-western provinces, Cf. Cunningham, A.S.I., xiv, p. 147. 3. Buhler, op. cit., pp. 379-380. C. Klatt, op. cit., 1.A., xi., p. 246. The schools connected with the Kottiya Gana offer no difficulty, as they agree with the corresponding names of the Kalpa-Smatra. Cf. Jacobi, Kalpa-Satra., p. 82. 4. Cunningham, A S.I., iil., Ins. Nos. II, III, VII and XI. pp. 30-33. 5. Bihler, op. cit, p. 376. 6. C. Bhandarkar, I.A., xii, p. 141.

Page #238
mathurAnA zilAlekha 183 te samayanI cAlu-pracalita bhASA vAparatA ane temanA zAre cokkasa rIte prAkRtamAM lakhAyAM hatAM. e svAbhAvika che ke saMskRtamAM lakhavAnA temanA prayatna saphaLa na hatA. A anumAnane dareka lekhamAM je jAtanA ane jeTalA bhASAze joIe chIe te uparathI ane judA judA vAkaye uparathI sAre Teke maLe che. jema ke vAca artha- nisya ziSyo varga-nAgirinaH tasya nirjurtanA, jene pAchale bhAga navA nizALiyAnA lakhANanA namUnA je lAge che." uttara hiMdanA jaina itihAsanI daSTie mathurAnA zilAlekhe I. sa. pUrve tathA pachInA InDesithiyana samayanI jainadharmanI pragatine acuka purAve che tenI nA pADI zakAya tema nathI. mahAvIra tathA anya tIrthakarenAM maMdira temaja pratimAo banAvanArI ane tene pUjanArI evI grasta jaina samAjanI hastInuM A lekha bhAna karAve che. khAravelanA hAthiguphAnA zilAlekha pachI mathurAnI kaMkAlI TekarI ApaNane saMpUrNa ane saMtoSakAraka puro Ape che ke Isa. nI zarUAtamAM paNa jainadharma e boddhadharma eTale ja mahAna pragativaMta hate. 1. Bahler, op. cil., p. 377.

Page #239
prakaraNa 6 guptakALamAM jainadharma mathurAnA zilAlekha ApaNane kuSANa kALanA aMta sudhI laI jAya che. A samayanI daMtakathAo, smAraka tathA zilAlekhe sAbIta kare che ke temanI sattA vAyavya hiMdathI mAMDI dakSiNamAM lagabhaga vidhyAcaLa sudhI tathA tethI dUra pAmIranA ghATa sudhI hatI. kaniSkanA rAjyathI mAMDI vAsudevanA samaya daramiyAna kuSANa sattA bihAra para paNa hatI tema mAnavAmAM kAraNe che. uttara hiMdanI A sArvabhauma sattA vAsudevanA videha thatAM tUTI paDI, ke je chelle kuSANa rAjA hato ane jenA hAtha nIce hiMdanA vizALa pradezo hatA. mitha kahe che ke "e te spaSTa che ke kuSANa sattA vAsudevanA lAMbA rAjyakALanA aMtamAM nabaLI paDI ane tenA maraNa pahelAM ke pachI tarataja patya sAmrAjyanI je dazA sAmAnyataH thAya che te kaniSkanA mahAna sAmrAjyanI thaI arthAt TUMka samaya sudhI suMdara saMgaThana anubhavI te judA judA bhAgomAM vaheMcAI gayuM. aneka rAjAoe pitAnI svataMtratAne dAvo karyo ane temaNe TUMka samaya mATe judAM judAM rAjya sthApyAM, paraMtu trIjA saikAnA ItihAsanAM najIvAM ja sAdhane maLe che tethI AvAM nAnAM rAjyanI saMkhyA keTalI hatI e jANI zakAtuM nathI."2 trIjA ane cethA saikAnI zarUAtamAM paMjAba sivAya vAyavya prAMtanA rAjyakartA viSe kAMI cekasa dha nathI. kuSANa sAmrAjyanI paDatI ane gupta sAmrAjyanA ugama vacce eka saikAne samaya hiMdanA ItihAsane aMdhArAmAM aMdhAre gALe che, chatAM paNa guptanA ugamanI sAthe ja te paDado ucakAya che ane hiMdI itihAsa ekatA ane rasikatA anubhave che. guptanA Agamana sAthe magadha pharI AgaLa AvyuM. "I. sa. pUrve cethA ane trIjA saikAmAM maurya sAmrAjya ane I. sa. cothA ane pAMcamA saikAmAM gupta sAmrAjya ema be vAra teNe sattA jamAvI."* cha saikA pahelAMnI azekanA sAmrAjyanI vizALa sattA karatAM paNa 1. C. Smith, op. co., pp. 274, 276; Jayaswal, J.B..R.S., vi, p. 22. 2. Smith, op. it, pp. 288, 290. 3. "The period evidently was one of extreme confusion, associated with foreign invasions from the north-west, which is reflected in the muddled statements of the Puranas concerning the Abhiras, Gardabbilas, sakas, Yavanas, Bahilkas and other outstanding dynasties named as the successors of the Andhras."-Ibid., p. 290. 4. Rapson, op. cil, p. 310.

Page #240
guptakALamAM jainadharma 185 amAtrAjavano sattA adhika hatI. temAM uttara hiMdane gIca vastIvALo ane phaLadrupa badhe pradeza AvI jato. pUrvamAM brahmaputrAthI pazcimamAM caMbala ane jamanA sudhI ane uttaramAM himAlayanI taLeTIthI dakSiNamAM narmadAnA paTa sudhI te sAmrAjya patharAyela hatuM. A vizALa vistAra uparAMta AsAma ane gaMgAtaTanA sarahadanA pradeza, dakSiNa himAlayanI taLeTInAM rAjya ane rajapUtAnA ane mAlavAnI svataMtra jAtio paNa A sAmrAjya sAthe maitrIthI baMdhAyela hatAM. vizeSamAM dakSiNanAM ghaNAM kharAM rAjya para A zahenazAhatanAM lazkare pharI vaLyAM hatAM ane temanI pAse pitAnI ajeya sattA ravIkArAvI hatI.' gutakALamAM dharma viSe eTaluM te spaSTa che ke jAheramAM A vaMzanA rAjAo viSNunA khAsa bhakta evA hiMdu brAhmaNa hatA, paraMtu prAcIna hiMdanI sarvadharma prati AdaranI rUDhi teo AcaratA. bauddha ane jaina dharmI prati khAsa cAhanA nahi, paraMtu tenI sAme virodha paNa na hatuM. sarvadharmasamabhAva e mukhya muddo hatA ane vaiSNava dharma prati khAsa Adara hato. jema ke caMdragupta vikramAditya arthAt caMdragupta bIje ke je guptano pAMcamo rAjA hate te "je ke bauddho ane jene prati khAsa udAra hovA chatAM, pate curata hiMdu heI viSNune parama bhakta hate." | gupta rAjAonA A samabhAva uparAMta je prati temane khAsa Adara mathurAnA zilAlekha batAve che. A jaina zilAlekhomAMnA traNa, buhalaranA mate, guptakALanA che.* temane eka ke je nIce pramANe che te viSe te koI zaMkA ja nathI, kAraNa ke te eka beThelI mUrti para kotarela che ane te kumAraguptanA rAjya samayane che. jaya ho! kedriya gaNanA vidyAdharI-zAkhAnA datilAcArya (dattilAcArya) nA upadezathI varSa 113 mAM mahAna zAsaka tathA vikhyAta cakravartI rAjA kumAraguptanA rAjyakALanA vIsamA divase (ziyALAnA kArataka mAsanA)-te divase bhakribhavanI putrI ane khAravA (?) gRhamitra pAlitanI patnI sAmAlyA (zyAmAlyA) e eka pratimA padharAvI hatI." bIjA be zilAlekhamAMne eka sArI sthitimAM nathI tethI tene saLaMga anuvAda zakya nathI, temAM eka maMdira baMdhAvyA ke tene jIrNoddhAra karAvyAne nirdeza lAge che? bIje buhalaranA matAnusAra lipinA kAraNe guphasamayane che. A zilAlekha ke je eka smArakanA taLiyA para che te nIce pramANe cheH 1. C. Smith, op. cit., p. 303. 2. "The Manasara seems, therefore, to point to the Gupta period ...; the existence of an empire comprising the whole of India; ... the popularity of the Brahmanical religion with predilection for the Vishnu cult and non-interference and toleration of Buddhism and Jainism. .."-Acharya, Indian Architecture according to Manasara Silapasastra, P. 194. 3. Smith, op. cit, p. 309. 4. CJ. Buhler, E.I., ii.. Ins. Nos. XXXVIII-XL, p. 198. 5. Bihler, E.I, ii, Ins. No. XXAIX, pp. 210-211. 6. Ibid., Ins. No, XL, p. 211. 24

Page #241
186 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma varSa pa7 nA ziyALAnA trIjA mAsamAM, tenA teramA divase upara mujaba...?? - te vidvAnanA zabdomAM "lipinA zabdo, tene ghATa, vyaMjananI jamaNI bAju dIrgha ane DAbI bAju hasva lakhavAnI paddhati A lekha ke jene naM. 38 che tene prAcIna samayane mAnavAne asaMbhavita banAve che." guptasamayanA varSa pa1 ane 113 nA uparanA A be zilAle nI cekasa tArIkha mATe ApaNe guptae zarU karela saMvatane ullekha kare paDaze. "guptakALa" tathA "guptavarSa" Adi zabdo je gumarAjAonA zilAlekhe ane bIjI noMdhamAM che te batAve che ke te saMvata temanAmAMthI keIrAjAe zarU karyo hovA joIe, paraMtu tenA mATe koI lekhI purA nathI, paNa alhAbAdanA samudraguptanA zilAlekha parathI jaNAya che ke caMdragupta 1lo ke je tenA pahelAM gAdIpara hatuM te ja pahele rAjA che ke je potAne mahArAjAdhirAja tarIke oLakhAve che. tenA pahelAnA gupta tathA ghaTatkaca rAjAone mAtra mahArAja zabda lAge che. A ane te sAthe samudragupta pachI caMdragupta bIjAnA samayanI zilAlekhanI noMdha ke je gupta saMvata 82 thI 73 sudhInI che te parathI vidvAne gupta saMvata zarU thavAne kALa caMdragupta 1lAnA samayamAM nakakI kare che. - mithe jaNAve che ke "pautya paddhatie tene rAjyArohaNa samaye ke jyAre tene sAmrAjyane vArasa jAhera karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane je samaye daMtakathAnusAra pATalIputrano kabaje lIdhuM hatuM tyAre nave saMvata sthApavA jeTalI tenI rAjakIya agatyatA hatI. gupta saMvata ke je keTalAka saikA sudhI judA judA pradezamAM cAlu rahyo tenuM paheluM varSa tA. 26-ra320 thI tA. 13-3-321 sudhInuM hatuM, AmAMnI pahelI tArIkha caMdragupta 1lAnA rAjyAre haNanA divasa tarIke laI zakAya."pa gupta saMvata zaka saMvata 241 thI zarU thayo che evA abenInA kathananA AdhAre gupta saMvata zarU thayAnI tArIkha I. sa. 319-3ra che. arabI musApharanI A neMdha kharI 1. Ibid., Ins. No. XXXVIII, p. 210. 2. Ibid., p. 198. This is Mr Growse's No. V (I.A., vi., p. 219). Speaking about it the learned scholar observes: " If the date is really the year 57 of the same era as that employed in the inscriptions of Kanishka and Huvishka, it is the earliest unmistakably Jaina figure yet found in this neighbourhood. I cannot, however, believe but that it is comparatively modern. ..."Growse, oche. cit., p. 218. 3. "Who (Samudragupta) was a mortal only in celebrating the rites of the observances of mankind, (but was otherwise) a god, dwelling on the earth-who was son of the son's son of the Maharaja, the illustrious Gupta; who was the son's son of the Maharaja, the illustrious Ghatotkaca: who was the son of the Maharajadhiraja, the glorious Candragupta I," etc.-Fleet, C.I.I., iii., Ins. No. I, pp. 15-16. C. Ojha, opp. cil, p. 174. 4. C. Smith, I.A., xxxi., p. 265; Ojha, op. and loc. cit. 5. Smith, Early History of India, p. 296. Cf. Ojha, op. cit., p. 175; Barnett, Antiquities of India, p. 46. 6. "As regards the Guplakala, people say that the Guptas were wicked, powerful people, and that when they ceased to exist this date was used as the epoch of an era. It seems that Valabha was the last of them, because the epoch of the era of the Guptas falls, like that of the Valabha era, 241 years later than the Sakakala."-Sachau, Alberuni's India, ii., p. 7.

Page #242
guptakALamAM jainadharma 187 lAge che ane klITanA zabdomAM kahIe te maMdasorano zilAlekha paNa A nirNayane Teke Ape che. A pramANe guptasaMvatanI zarUAta I. sa. 319 letAM mathurAnA e zilAlekho ke je varSa 57 ane 113 nA che te anukrame I.sa. 386 ane 432 nA gaNI zakAya. svIkArela guptavaMzanA kAlakramAnusAra pahele zilAlekha caMdragupta bIjAnA ane bIje zilAlekhamAM jaNAvyA pramANe kumAragupta 1lAnA samayane che. prathama joI gayA te mujaba guptanA jUnA zilAlekhAnI nedha varSa 82 thI zarU thAya che ane tethI DA, bahalaranI TIkA sAcI che ke pahele zilAlekha ke je caMdragupta bIjAnA samayane che te anumAna svIkAratAM "tenI varSa pa7 nI tArIkha guptasaMvatanI pahelAmAM pahelI neMdha che ke je Aja sudhImAM maLI zakI che." mathurAnA A be zilAlekhe uparAMta gupta sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI bIjI be jaina dhe che; temAMnI kAlakramAnusAra pahelI udayagiri guphAne zilAlekha ke je cokakasa rAjAnA ullekha khanA badale zarUAtanA gupta rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI raju kare che, temAMnI tArIkha parathI te paNa kumAragupta 1lAnA samayane lAge che. temAM tArIkha zabdomAM ApI che je varSa 106 (I. sa. 425-4ra6) nA kArataka mAsanA kRSNapakSanA pAMcamA sUryadivasanI che. te zilAlekhane nIceno bhAga tene jaina zilAlekha hevAnuM puravAra kare che. te (zaMkara ke jenAma chaThThI lITImAM che) ke jeNe (AdhyAtmika) zatruone jItyA che, jeNe sukha ane saMyama sAdhyA che teNe A guphAnA mukha para pArvajinanI A mUrti nAganI vistRta phaNa ane tenI paricArikA devIsahita banAvarAvI che te kharekhara sAdhu AcArya gezramaNane anuyAyI che...vigere." Ama A zilAlekhane uddeza udayagiri guphAnA mukha upara tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthanI mUrtinI pratiSThAnI neMdha pUrata che. upara jaNAvela bIjo zilAlekha kumAragupta 1lA pachI 1. I have shown, so far, that the early Gupta dates and, with them, any others that can be proved to the same uniform series, are to be preferred to the epoch of A.D. 319-320, or thereabouts, brought to notice by Alberuni and substantiated by the Verawal inscription of Vallabhi-samvat 945."--Fleet, op. cit., Int., p. 69. CJ. Dutt, Ancient India, p. 50; Bhandarkar, A Peep into the Early History of India, p. 48. For a detailed discussion about the Gupta era see Fleet, op. cit., Int., pp. 16 ff. 2. C. ibid, Int., p. 23. 3. Cf. Smith, I.A., xxxi., pp. 265-266. Candragupta's rule extended from c. A.D. 380 to C. A.D. 412, and that of Kamaragupta from c. A.D. 413 to c. A.D. 455. Cf. ibid.; Smith, Early History of India, pp. 345-346; Bhandarkar, op. cit., pp. 48-49; Barnett, op. cit., pp. 47-48. 4. Buhler, op. and loc. cit. 5. CJ. Fleet, op. cit., Ins. No. LXI, p. 258. 6, Ibid, p. 259. CS. Hultzsch, I.A., xi, p. 310,

Page #243
188 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma thayela skaMdaguptanA kahAuma zilAtaMbha para che. kahAuma gAmanI uttare cheDe dUra rA retiyA zilAtaMbha para te chetarAyela ubhe che. temAM prAcIna gumarAjA kaMdaguptane ullekha che. temAM paNa tArIkha zabdamAM nedhI che ane te varSa 141 (I. sa. 460461) ne jyeSTha mAsa che. temAMnI noMdha teno hetu spaSTa kare che. "teNe arthAt ma (jenuM nAma te lekhanI AThamI paMktimAM che) saMsArane kSaNabhaMgura jANane mokSa ane sarva prANInA hitArthe ahaMtanA mArge jeo cAlI dhArmika anuSThAne Acare che temanI pattharanI suMdara pAMca (pratimAo )* besADI khaba pupArjana karyuM ane tyArabAda tyAM eka ramya zilArastaMbha ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM ke je mahAna parvatanA zikhara samAna che ane je (tene) kIrti arpe che. 5 A pramANe kahAum zilAlekha noMdhe che ke madra AdikartA arthAt tIrthakarenI pAMca mUrtio besADI hatI ane tenI sAkSI te staMbha paranuM zilpa pUre che. AmAM pAMca nagna ubhI pratimAo khAsa agatyanI che ke je DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajInA mata anusAra jainenA pAMca mAnItA tIrthakare anukrame AdinAtha, zAMtinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIranI che. guptA ane jenenA saMbaMdha viSe A zilAlekhanA purAvA uparAMta guptakALanA jaina itihAsa para kavalayamAlAnA vidvattAbharyA lekhamAM je prakAza muni jinavijayajIe pADyo che te mATe temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. jenakathAsAhityanA A graMthanA kartA udyotanasUrije 1. "Kahaum or Kahawam, the ancient Kakubha or Kakubhagrama of this inscription, is a village about five miles to the west by south of Salampur-Majhauli, the chief town of the Salampur Mahauli Pargana in Deoriya or Dewariya Tahsil or subdivision of the Gorakhpur district in the north-west provinces," -Fleet, op. cit., p. 66. Cf. Bhagwanlal Indraji, I.A., X., p. 125. 2. C. Smith, op. cit., p. 346. He is said to have succeeded Kumaragupta I in c. A.D. 455. Cf. ibid. ; Barnett, op. cit., p. 48. 3. CJ. Fleet, op. cit., Ins. No. XV, p. 66; Bhagwanlal Indraji, op. and loc. cit. 4, Fleet, op. cit., p. 68; Bhagwanlal Indraji, p. cil., p. 126. 5. The exact wording of this part of the inscription is as follows: frrhaahamiana Tacai miferat ... etc. Dr Indraji has translated it as follows: "Having established ... five chief Adikartris ( Tirthankaras ) in the path of the ascetic Arhats. "-I. A., X., p. 126. To this the learned scholar makes a note as follows: "Adikartri- Originators,' the first who lead in the path, but usually applied to the Tirthankaras. See Kalpa-Satra, Sakraslava. a y of samAsa mAvo mahAvIra . . . vamastitvatharasa. Sanskrit trans.: namosta zramaya mAre mAvAyAvihArve varatArtha vi."--Ibid., p. 126, n, 16. 6. lbid., p. 126. CS. Fleet, op. cil, p. 66. 7. Jinavijaya, J.S.S., iii., pp. 169 ff. 8. This is a piece of the narrative literature of the Jainas of the eighth century A. D. It was completed in Jabalipura, situated at present in Marwar, though at one time it was considered to be a part of Gujarat.

Page #244
guptakALamAM jainadharma 189 samayamAM thayA te samayane lAkSaNika rIte teo pitAnI prastAvanAmAM rajA kare che. teo jaNAve che ke A rasaprada kathA zaka saMvata 700 arthAt I.sa. 779 mAM samApta thaI. A aneka kRtio racAyAno kALa che ke jemAM keTalAka lekhakee pitAnAM nAmo paNa darzAvavAnI upekSA karI che. Ama chatAM aitihAsika daSTie kuvalayamAlA graMtharacanAkALa tathA saMjogonuM ThIka bhAna karAve che ane tenA kartA mahAna sUrinI guruparaMparA emAM Ape che. ApaNane maLI AvatA prAstAvika kemAMnA DAka upayogI nIce pramANe che - (1) asthi puhaIpasiddhA doNNi pahA doNi ceya desa tti| tatthatthi pahaM NAmeNa uttarAvahaM buhajaNAiNNaM // (2) suidiacArusohA viasiakamalANaNA vimaladehA / tattharitha jalahidaiA sariA aha caMdabhAya tti // (3) tIrammi tIya payaDA pavvaiyA NAma rayaNasohillA / jattharitha Thie bhuttA puhaI siritorarAeNa // (4) tassa gurU hariutto Ayario Asi guttvNsaao| tIya NayarIya diNNo jeNa Niveso tahiM kaale|| (5) tassa vi sisso payaDo mahAkaI devauttaNAmo tti| 3 / uparokta lekeno sAra A che "vizvamAM be patha ane be deza (dakSiNapatha ane uttarApatha) prakhyAta che temAM uttarApatha vidvAnane deza che. te dezamAM samudranI rANuM mAphaka caMdrabhAgA nadI vahe che. tene kAMThe pavaIyA nAme samRddhisaMpanna ane prakhyAta zahera che. zrI terarAya jyAre ahIM hatA tyAre pRthvI para rAjya bhegavatA hatA. guptavaMzanA harigupta te rAjAnA guru hatA ane A samaye te pite tyAM ja vasatA hatA. devagupta ke je mahAkavi hatA te A AcAryanA ziSya hatA." 1. sagakAle volINe varisANa saehi sattahi gaehiM / egadiNeNUNahiM raiyA avaraNhavelAe / -Ibid., v. 26, p. 180. 2. Jinavijaya informs us that only two manuscript copies of Kuvalayamala are available at present--one in the Government collection at Poona and the other in the Jaina Bhandara at Jesalmer. Both copies differ from each other in minor points as well as in points of great historical importance. The learned scholar ascribes these differences to the author himself, and believes that in both the texts they come down from the original sources themselves. Cf. ibid., p. 175. 3. Cf. ibid., p. 177. In the Poona manuscript the first two verses are not to be found; it begins with the third verse, and the opening portion completely differs from that of the Jesalmer manuscript; it is as follows: fy PET toj | For C o in the Poona manuscript we find a CATUTUT. For the first half of the fifth verse we find the following whole verse in the Poona copy : [tassa] bahukalAkusalo siddhantaviyANao kaI dkkho| Ayariya devagutto ja [ssa] javi vijjarae kittI / -Ibid.

Page #245
190 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma udyatanasUrinA A prAstAvika kSeka jaina samAja ane hiMdI ItihAsa e be daSTie agatyanA che. trIjA lekamAM nizela rAjA terAya yA teramANa te haNanA prakhyAta saradAra sivAya anya keInathI, ke jenI saradArI nIce vAyavya ghATamAM thaI hUNonAM ToLAM uttara hiMdamAM pralayanI mAphaka pharI vaLyAM hatAM. A tararAyane teramANa gaNavAmAM aitihAsika bhUla paNa nathI kemake hiMdI tavArIkhamAM pRthvIkatA taramANa eka ja che. te te samayanI eka prakhyAta vyakti che ke je AgaLa jaNAvyA pramANe gupta sAmrAjyane aMta lAvavAmAM kAraNabhUta evAM hUNa TeLAone preraka hatuM. te tenA anuyAyIo sAthe madhya eziyA choDI hiMdamAM praveze ane paMjAba tathA dillI jItI madhya hiMdamAM mALavA sudhI gha. vinsanTa smithanA zabdomAM "hiMdaparanA A varSo sudhI cAlelA humalAne teramANu nAme netA saradAra hato ke je I. sa. 500 lagabhaga mALavAne sattAdhIza banyo hato ema manAya che. hiMdI paddhati anusAra teNe mahArAjAdhirAja pada grahaNa karyuM hatuM ane vallabhIne rAjA tathA bhAnugupta Adi anya rAjAone pitAnA khaMDiyA rAjA banAvyA haze." svAbhAvika rIte A haNAdhipati je madhya eziyAnA Ane saradAra hate teNe hiMdanI rAjakIya, sAmAjika ane dhArmika paristhitimAM aneka parivartana karyA haze. jo ke tenI sattAne samaya TUMke have te paNa I. sa. chaThThA saikAnA prathama dazakAmAM te videha thaye tyAre teNe jItela hiMdanA bhAge eTalA vyavasthita hatA ke tenA putra ane vArasa mahAvIra mihirakulane te rAjya maLyuM. Ama chatAMya purAtattvavidene tenI rAjadhAnI viSe kAMI mAhitI nathI. judAM judAM sAdhanathI mAtra eTaluM jANI zakIe chIe ke sAkula-AjanuM ziyALakeTa e tenA vArasa mihirakulanI rAjadhAnI hatI. te paNa kuvalayamAlAnA AdhAre caMdrabhAgA-AjanI cinAba nadInA kAMThA paranuM pavaIyA zahera e tenI rAjadhAnI hatI. A pavaIyA ke jenuM saMskRta rUpa pAvaMtikA yA pArvatI che tenuM uttara hiMdamAM sthAna nakakI karavuM muzkela che. tema chatAMya yuyAnAMganI hiMdanI musApharImAM mI-le-sAna-pulu arthAta mulatAnathI uttara-pUrva 700 lI. dUra te piphATe dezamAM gayAnuM jaNAve che. baeNTarsa kahe che ke "A pa-pha--Te te pilA-phA-Te yA parvata che." A uparathI ApaNe ema anumAna karI zakIe kharA ke cInAI musApharanuM parvata zahera te teramAnI rAjadhAnI 1. The Hunas were a tribe of Aryans in Central Asia. They shattered the Gupta Empire, and dominated a large part of it for a short period. The dominion of the Hunas did not long survive the defeat and death of Mihirakula, the son and successor of Toramana, and this can be put down approximately in the middle of the sixth century A.D. For further information about the Hunas see Ojha, History of Rajputana, i., pp. 53 ff., 126 ff. 2. Smith, op. cit., p. 335. C. Barnett, op. cit., p. 49. 3. Cf. Smith, op. and loc. cit.; Ojha, op. cit., p. 128. 4. CJ. Smith, op. and loc. cit.; Ojha, op. cit., p. 129; Barnett, op. cit., p. 50. 5. CJ. Watters, Yuan Chwang's Travels in India, ii., p. 255; Beal, Si-Yu-Ki, ii., p. 275 6. Watters, op. and loc. cit. Cf. Beal, op. and loc. cit.

Page #246
guptakALamAM jainadharma 191 pavaIyA haze? tema chatAM A viSaya paratve vidvargamAM maukaya nathI. ApaNA hetu mATe eTaluM ja basa che ke jenA mate teramANanI rAjadhAnI pavaI hatI ke jenuM uttara hiMdamAM sthAna nakkI karavAnuM ubhuM rahe che. ApaNo agatyane muddo e che ke eka AcArya hariguNa mahAna taramANanA guru hatA. kuvalayamAlAnI A nedha kharekhara lAkSaNika che. ahIM sudhI te guptakALanA jainonI sthiti samajavA ApaNe joI gayA te zilAlekha sivAya anya koI sAdhana nathI. toramANa jevA paradezI vijetAnA jaina AcArya guru hatA e jaina itihAsine mATe ochA muddAnI hakIkata nathI. te game teTalI najIvI lAge to paNa tethI ApaNe ema to dhArI zakIe ke zazunAga, naMda ane maryakALanI mAphaka hiMdI itihAsanA A suvarNayugamAM paNa jaina sAdhuo rAjagurupade hatA. mahAna AcArya hariguptane vicAra karatAM lAge che ke te te samayanA eka mahAna nara hovA joIe te guptavaMzanA hatA e to ApaNe joyuM che. te gupta nAmanA sAmAnya ke rAjakuLamAM janmyA hatA te anumAna karavuM kaThaNa che. e kaMIpaNa purA nathI ke jene AdhAre ApaNe AvuM kaMI khAtarIpUrvaka kahI zakIe. tema chatAM jinavijayajInAra mate jenA sAdhuvarganI eka sAmAnya prathA e che ke mahAna kula ke vaMzanI koI vyakti dIkSita thAya tyAre pitAnI sAMpradAyika mahattA mATe tenI kALajIpUrvaka noMdha rakhAya che. ghaNuM kharuM sAdhuo saMgha samakSa upadeza ApatAM pitAnA varganA ItihAsanI AvI bAbatene ullekha kare che ane zrotAjanone mahAvIranA dharma tathA anuyAyIonI mahattAnuM bhAna karAve che. Ama A parathI ApaNe anumAna karIe ke harigupta vaMza ke jene viSe toramANa ane tenA guru pachI traNa saikA bAda thayela udyatanasUrie nedha karela che te eka baLavAna ane mAnavaMta kuLa devuM joIe, te temAM kaMI vadhArA paDatuM yA aitihAsika draSTie achAjatuM nathI. A uparAMta hariguptane hRNa samrATa sAthe saMbaMdha paNa te kalpanAne Teke Ape che. guptanA rAjakuTuMbanI vyakti eka jaina sAdhu hoya e prathama najare jotAM kAMIka vicitra ane avizvasanIya jaNAya che, chatAM tema samajavAnuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. vizeSamAM udyatana sUrinA eja prAstAvika kaleke sUcave che ke hariguptane ziSya mahAkavi devagupta hatuM. te devaguptane sUrie AgaLa prastAvanAmAM rAjarSi kahyo che. AthI e spaSTa che ke devagupta e 1. According to Vincent Smith Po-fa to ( Parvata ) indicates the reign of Jamu (Jammoo), in the south of Kashmir state as at present constituted. cf. Watters, op. cit., p. 342. Cunningham identifies Po-la-fa-to with Shorkot, though he believes that the position directed by the traveller agrees with the site of Jhang, on the Chenab. Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, pp. 233-234. In the opinion of Dr Fleet, Po-fa-to cannot be anything else but the ancient place of Harappa.--Fleet, J.R.A.S., 1907, p. 650. 2. Jinavijaya, op. cit., p. 183. 3. F THE gaat ja Tarot grafreit-Chaturavijaya, Kwalayanala-Katha (Jaina Atmananda Sablia), Int., p. 6.

Page #247
192 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma guptanA rAjakulanI kaI vyakti hevI joIe. A badhI hakIkatane aitihAsika satya tarIke svIkAravA pahelAM A samayanAM anya sAdhane tene Teko Ape che ke kema te tapAsavuM joIe, paraMtu AvI aitihAsika ghaTanAnA sAdhana tarIke AvA sAdhanono upayoga te kAMIvadhAre paDatuM nathI. ATale pahoMcyA pachI guptavaMzanI kaI vyakti harigupta ke devagupta sAthe baMdha besatI che ke kema te joIe. te vaMzanI Aja sudhInI ne tapAsatAM temAM hariguptanuM te nAmanizAna paNa nathI, paraMtu I. sa. 1894 mAM ahicchatramAMthI kaniMgahAme trAMbAne sikka meLavyo hato jenI eka bAju kaLaza ane bIjI bAju "zrI mahArAja harigupta" ema zabdo che. lipinA AkAra ane ghATaparathI ane te paranA nAma parathI sikakAomAM rasa lenArAone lAge che ke te sikake guptavaMzanA keI rAjAe ketarAvela hovo joIe. tema chatAM guptavaMzanA keIpaNa rAjA sAthe hariguptane saMbaMdha zodha zakya nathI. sikkAnA purAvAthI te vikrama saMvatanA chaThThA saikAnA madhyane jaNAya che. Ama tArIkha ane sthaLanI dRSTie A sikake jaina hariguptane baMdhabesato che ke je paMjAbane eka jillAmAMthI Ave che ane teramANanA samasamI hovAthI vikramanA chaThThA saikAnI madhyanA gaNI zakAya tema che. Ama tArIkha, sthaLa, nAma ane vaMza e badhAnI samAnatAnI najare A sikkAno ane jaina daMtakathAne harigupta eka ja vyakti gaNIe te te kaI cheTuM nathI. devagumanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa tevIja muzibata che, paraMtu bANanuM harSacarita ke je "etihAsika romAMca kathAne prathama prayAsa gaNAya che, temAM jaNAvyuM che ke keneja ane thANezvaranA mahAna rAjAne samasamayI mALavAnI gAdI para eka rAjA beTho ke je harSavardhananA moTA bhAI rAjyavardhanathI parAjita thaye hate; kAraNa ke mALavAne rAjA e harSavardhananA banevI evA kAnyakubdhanA rAjA gRhavane zatru hate. 1. CJ. Allan, Catalogue of Indian Coins, Gupla Dynasties, p. 152 and Plate XXIV, 16; Cunningham, Coins of Mediceval India, P. 19, Plate II, 6. It may be mentioned here that, as Jinavijaya has rightly remarked, Kalasa is one of the popular symbols of the Jainas. Cf. Jinavijaya, op. cil, p. 184. 2. C. Cunningham, op. cit., pp. 18-19. "The form of the letter 'H' is peculiar to the Guptas."--Ibid., p. 19. 3. "Coin of Harigupta seems to belong to the fifth century, from its epigraphy. "-Allan, op. ct., p. cy. 4. Cowell and Thomas, Harsacarita, Int., p. viji. 5. Cf. Ibid., Int., pp. xi-xii. "... the illustrious Rajyavardhana, by whom, playing his whip in the battle, the Kings Devagupta and others who resembled wicked horses--were all subdued with averted faces."--Buhler, E.I., 1., p. 74 Cf. Barnett, op. cit., p. 52; Mookerji (Radhakumud), Harsha, pp. 16-19, 53.

Page #248
AE zrI mahArAjA hariguptane sikako briTiza myujhIyama keInsa enDa meDalasa DIpArTamenTanA saujanyathI.

Page #249

Page #250
guptakALamAM jainadharma 193 DaoN. buhalare mALavAnA A rAjAne madhubana zilAlekhanA devagupta tarIke mAnya che. ahIM prazna e uThe che ke jena daMtakathAnA devaguNane harSacaritamAM nizela mALavAnA rAjA tarIke svIkAravAnuM zakya che? A viSe muzkelI phakta banne devaguptanA samayane samanvaya che. teramaNa viSe aneka tArIkho che temAMnI Isa. pa16 chellAmAM chellI che. tene svIkAra karatAM paNa 75 varSathI vadhAre pharaka rahe che ke je mAtra nIcenA anumAnathI ghaTAvI zakAya ke teramANa I. sa. pa16 pachI keTaleka varSe videha thaye heya, harigupta pitAnA AzrayadAtA rAjAnA maraNa pachI paNa lAMbuM jIvyA hoya ane devagupta pitAne gurunA chellAM varSomAM dIkSA lIdhI hoya. game te he, paraMtu A bAbata para vadhu bhAra mUkave asthAne che; kAraNa ke ApaNI tapAsanA samaya karatAM ApaNane AgaLa doDI javAne bhaya che ane te uparAMta udyotanasUrie lakhela daMtakathA viSe anya sAdhano AvirbhAva sudhI rAha joyA vinA anya rastA nathI. Ama guptakALamAM paNa jaina e jIvaMta dharma hato te vAta te uparokta carcAthI spaSTa che ane jaina tathA bauddha zilAlekhonA samUha ane gupta rAjAonA jena ane bauddha dharmapratinA AdarathI jaNAya che ke te vastusthitimAM tathya che. have eka vAta vicAravAnI rahe che ane te e ke I.sa. pAMcamA saikAnI aMtamAM vallabhI vaMzane ubhava. vallabhI vaMzane ubhava ghaNe khare aMze doDhasaikAnA gupta amalanA aMta sAthe goThavAI jAya che. kumAragupta 1lAnuM mRtyu ke je I. sa. 455 mAM hovAnuM cokkasa kahI zakAya tyArathI te sAmrAjyanI paDatI zarU thaI ane kumAragupta bIjAnA kALamAM gupta sAmrAjyane cokkasa aMta Avyo. saurASTra dvipakalpanI pUrvamAM Avela vallabhImAM A na vaMza ke je I. sa. 770 sudhI cAlyuM te "ghaNuM karIne keI paradezI rAjyanI maitraka jAtinA saradAra bhaTArka zarU karyo. 1. "Assuming the correctness of Bana's account. ,. it may be suggested that Devagupta was the name of the Malava king. The latter certainly was the chief foe, and the conquest of his kingdom is attested by the further statement of Bana that Bhandin, who had accompanied Rajyavardhana, brought the booty from Malava to Harsha when the latter had reached the territory of Kumara-Bhaskaravarman on his expedition of revenge against the King Gauda. I may add that the word Malava need not refer here or in the other passages of the Sriharshacarita to the Malava in Central India. There was another Malava in the Punjab, much nearer to Thanesar, which may be meant."-Biihler, op. cit., p. 70. C. Mookerji (Radhakumud), op. cit., pp. 25, 50 ff. 2. Smith, op. cil., pp. 318, 320. 3. Ibid., p. 346."... the power of the Guptas continued to wane, and deprived of possessions and powers, at the end of the sixth century A. D., they died out."--Wilberforce-Bell, The History of Kathiawad, p. 37. 4. Smith, op. cit., p. 332. "Meanwhile, about the year AD. 470, the history of Saurashtra again underwent a change. In this year Skanda Gupta died, and the bards relate that at the time, one Bhattarka, of the Maitraka clan, was Commander-in Chief of the army. This man came to Saurashtra and, having declared his independence, established a dynasty which lasted for nearly 300 years." --Wilberforce-Bell, op. and loc. cil. Cf. Barnett, op. cit., p. 49. 25

Page #251
194 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma tene cAra putro hatA ke je badhA kepTana vilabara-bela ane bIjAonI nAmAvalI mujaba vallabhI rAjAonI yAdImAM gaNAya che. temAMne dhruvasena 1 le ke jene kamAMka the che te A vaMzanA sthApakano trIjo putra have joIe. tene nirdeza karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke jainasaMpradAyanA AcArya devagaNane te samakAlIna hatuM ke jemanAthI uttara hiMdanA jainasAhitya lekhanakALa zarU thAya che. A uparAMta mitha khAtrI Ape che ke "vallabhInA pahelA rAjAo svataMtra na hatA ane teo nisaMzaya haNane khaMDaNI ApatA hatA."2 Ama dhruvasena paNa haNane khaMDiye rAja have joIe kemake zApeTiyara ane bIjAoe tene amala I. sa. para6 mAM pUre te darzAve che. smitha ane vilbaraphorsa-belanA AdhAre bhaTArke I. sa. 490 lagabhagamAM A vaMza sthApe, te parathI A tArIkha sAcI Thare che. bhaTArka ane dhruvasena vacce je be bhAioe rAjya karyuM temane rAjyakALa TUMke hovuM joIe ane Ama dhruvasena 1le I. sa. para lagabhagamAM gAdIe beThe haze. vallabhI vaMzane sAtamo rAjA dharasena bIje Isa. pa69 mAM gAdIe beThe hatuM te paNa A vAtane Teko Ape che. vallabhIpati dhruvasenanA Azraya nIce maLela jaina zramaNa saMghano nirdeza have pachInA prakaraNamAM karIzuM, ahIM te eTale ulekha basa che ke jene zAstrIya ane bIjuM sAhitya A asAmAM lakhavAmAM AvyuM ane jene ItihAsanA smRtiparaMparAkALane aMta AvyuM. jena itihAsanA A mahattvanA banAvane saMbaMdha guptavaMza sAthe che te khAsa AgatyanuM che. A samaya daramiyAna jene hiMdanA judAjudA bhAgomAM phelAyA hatA tenI te nA pADI zakAya tema nathI. chaThThA saikA pachI jaina samAjane lagatA zilAlekhonI saMkhyA ghaNI vadhI gaI hatI. 1. Cf. Wilberforce-Bell, op. cit., pp. 38-39; Barnett, . cit., pp. 49-50. 2. Smith op. and loc. cit. " This dynasty was at first subordinate to the Guptas and then to the Hunas, and later became independent."-Barnett, op. cit., p. 49. 3. Dhruvasena I, Maitraka, king of Vallabhi, was reigning A.D. 526-540.-Barnett, op. cit.. p. 50. "Now, as King Dhruvasena I of Vallabhi is supposed to have succeeded to the throne in A.D. 526... ."-- Charpentier, Uttaradhyayana-Sutra, Int., p. 16. This date of the learned scholar is based on the date of Mahavira's Nirvana in 467 B. C, and on 993 A. V., as the date of the redaction of the Jaina canon. The other date for the redaction of the canon is A. D. 980, and, counting upon this, the date of the council comes to c. A. D. 514. Cf. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, Int., p. 15; Farquhar, Religious Literature of India, p. 163. The difference between these two dates is based on this ground, that in 980 A. V. the Jaina canon was put in a definite form and in 993 A. V. Kalpa sutra, was read before the Sangha, under the patronage of Dhruvasena I in Anandapura. navazatAzItitamavarSe kalpasya pustake likhanaM, navazatatrinavatitamavarSe ca kalpasya parSadvAcaneti.-- Kalpa-Satra, Subodhika-Tika, str. 148, p. 126. For the two dates of 980 A. V. and 993 A. V. see also Jacobi, S. B. E, xxii, p. 270. 4. C. Smith, op. and loc. cit.; Wilberforce Bell, op. cit., p. 38. 5. C[. bid., p. 39. "Dharasena II . . . was reigning 571-589."-Barnett, op. cil, p. 51.

Page #252
guptakALamAM jainadharma 195 gupta sAmrAjyanA aMta pachI hiMdanI musApharI karanAra hyuenTaMge jainadharma hiMda ane tenI paNa hada bahAra phelAyele nihALe hato. jaina dharmanA saMbaMdhamAM AvI vistRta hakIkato meLavavI rasaprada te che, paraMtu te ApaNI hadabahArano viSaya che. upara dhela vigate tema chatAM Teke Ape che ke bauddhothI judA ane svataMtra evA agatyanA dhArmika samAja tarIke jainonuM astitva bauddha paraMparA ane aitihAsika pramANenA AdhAre mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI pAMca saikA sudhI hatuM ane te pramANamAM keTalAka evA paNa che ke je jaina daMtakathAnA hevAlamAM udbhavatI zaMkAone paNa nirasta kare che. 1. "Hiuen-Tsiang's note on the appearance of the Nirgrantha or Digambar in Kiapishi ... points to the fact that they had, in the north-west at least, spread their missionary activity beyond the borders of India."--Buhler, Indian Sect of the Jainas, pp. 3-4, n. 4; Beal, op. cit., i., p. 55.

Page #253
prakaraNa 7 uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya jainae pitAnA vizALa sAhityakSetramAM sarvakALe pragati sAdhI che. A sAhitya atyaMta vistRta ane rasaprada che. hiMdI tathA yUpIya puratakAlahastalikhita jaina pratione ghaNe meTa saMgraha dharAve che, jene hajusudhI kAMIpaNa upayoga thayo nathI."1 jaina graMthakartAo ghaNe aMze sAdhuvarganA hatA ke jeo cAturmAsa daramiyAna vihAra karI zakatA na hovAthI A samayane upaga sAhityika pravRttimAM karatA hatA. lekhake ghaNuM kharuM sAdhuvarganA hovAthI enI chAyA sAhityamAM jaNAya che. brAhmaNa ane bauddha sAhityanI mAphaka dhArmika viSayamAM ja tenI maryAdA paryApta thAya che. IzvaravAda, darzanazAstra, sAdhupuruSanI daMtakathAo, dhArmika staMtra ane tIrthakarenI stuti Adi tenA mukhya viSaya che. vijJAna, kAvya, nATaka, capU ke zilAlekha Adi viSaye pRthak hovA chatAM e darekamAM dhArmika vAtAvaraNa guMjyA kare che. jaina ItihAsanA je kALano ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe te jaina sAhityanA vAcanA pahelAne samaya che. devagaNi eka tirdhara samA zobhe che ane teo jaina sAhityamAM siddhAMta tarIke gaNAtA graMthane pustakArUDha karIne A aprasiddha kALano aMta lAve che. tema chatAM samasta jainavArbhayane prAstAvika AraMbha karatAM jaNAvavuM joIe ke A samRddha sAhityamAM vividha viSayanI carcA che. "prathama te siddhAMta ane tenA para lakhAyelI TIkAone vizALa samUha che ane vadhArAmAM vaijJAnika sAhitya paNa anekavidha che. jenoe siddhAMta, nyAya ane darzanazAstra Adi zAkhAomAM viziSTa paddhati khIlavI che ane brAhmaNa vijJAnanA badhAya viSamAM AbAda saphaLa thayA che. teoe saMskRta ane prAkRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNa ane zabdakoSa racyA che. gujarAtI bhASAnA paNa DAM vyAkaraNa ane zabdake uparAMta phArasI bhASAne eka keSa che. kAvya ane chaMda temaja nIti upara asaMkhya jaina graMthe maLI Ave che. nItinA be vibhAge cheH rAjanIti-rAjadvArI praznonI mImAMsA ane sAmAnyanIti-jIvananA vartana mATenA sAmAnya niyame, rAjakumAranI keLavaNI mATe jaina lekhakoe hAthI, ghoDA, ratha, zastrAstra ane zRMgArarasa Adi viSayenA paNu graMtha lakhyA che ane sAmAnya prajAgaNanA upayoga mATe teoe jAdugarI yA camatkAra, tiSa, zukana, apazukana vidyA ane maMtrataMtra vidyA Adi viSaye carcA che; 1. Hertel, On the Literature of the Svetambaras of Gujarat, p. 4.

Page #254
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 197 jenI hiMdI jIvana para khAsa asara thaI che. A uparAMta teoe zilpavidyA, saMgItazAstra, kAvya, suvarNa tathA ratnaparIkSA para paNa lakhyuM che, Ama teo vizALa lekapriya sAhityanA saTTA che." ATalI prAstAvika neMdha pachI jainonA pavitra gaNAtA siddhAMtasAhitya tarapha vaLIe je temanI dRSTie ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe te kALanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che. AgaLa joI gayA tema tathA A prakaraNamAM have pachI joIzuM tema temanA sAhityika vArasAnI daMtakathAo para ApaNe avizvAsa na mUkI zakIe. ahIM te mAtra jaina siddhAMta graMthanI yAdI ApI che jene svIkAra vebara,2 vinTaraniTajha, zApenTiyara Adi vidvAnoe De ghaNe aMze paNa karyo cheH 1. cauda pu yA pUrve (Aje astitvamAM nathI): 1. vAya (utpAda). 2. aNiya yA ammANIya (agANIya). " 3, variyapavAya (vIryapravAda), 4. asthinaWipavAya (astinAstipravAda), pa, nANapavAya (jJAnapravAda), 6, saccappavAya (satyapravAda), 7, AyapavAya (AtmapravAda). 8. kampaSpavAya (karmapravAda). 9. paccakakhANapUvAya (pratyAkhyAnapravAda). 10. vijANuNyavAya (vidyAnapravAda) 11. avaMjha (avaMdhya). 12. thANAyAma (prANAyuH). 13. kiriyAvisAla (kriyAvizAla). 14. legabadusAra (lekabidusAra). 2. bAra aMga : 1. AyAra (AcAra). 2. sUyagaDa (sUtrakRta). 3. thANa (sthAna). 1. Hertel, op. cit., pp. 5-6. 2. C[. Weber, I.A., xvii, pp. 279 ff., 389 f, ; xviii., pp. 181 f, 369 ft.; xix, pp. 62 ff.; xx, pp. 18 ff., 170 ft., 365 ff.; and xxi, pp. 14 ft., 106 ft., 177 ft., 210 ft., 293 ff., 327 f, 369 ff. 3. C Winternitz, Geschichte der Indischen Literatur, ii., pp. 291 ff. 4. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., pp. 9 ff.; Belvalkar, Brahma-Sutras of Badarayana, pp. 107 ff. 5. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 12.

Page #255
198 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma 4. samavAya 5. viyAyannatti (vyAkhyAprajJapti), jene bhagavatI paNa kahe che. 6. nAyAdhammakahAo (jJAtAdharmakathA). 7. uvAsadasAo (upAsadazA). 8. aMtagaDadasAe (aMtakRtadazA:). 9. aNuttaravavAIyadasAo (anuttaraupapAtikadazA). 10. pahAvAgaraNAI (praznavyAkaraNAni). 11. vivAgasuya (vipAkata). 12. diThThivAya (daSTivAda), Aje astitvamAM nathI. 3. bAra upAMga (bAra aMganA anukrama mujaba): 1. evAI (aupapAtika). 2. rAyapAsenaIja (rAjaprastrIya). 3. vAbhigama. 4. pannavaNA (prajJApanA). 5. sUrizyapannatti (sUryaprajJapti). 6. jaMbudIvapannatti (jabUdvIpaprajJapti). 7 caMdapannatti (caMdraprajJapti). 8. nirayAvaliyA (niyAvalikA). 9. kampavaziA (kalpAvatasika). 10. puSkiAo (pupikA). 11. puliAo (puSpalikA). 12. vahidasAo (vRSNidazA). 4. daza pannA ra 1. causaraNa (catuzaraNa). 2. AurapaccakakhANa (AtarapratyAkhyAna). 3. bharapariNuM (bhaktapariNA). 4. saMthAra (saMstAra). 5. taMDala yAliya (ThaMDulatAlika). 6. caMdAvijaya (caMdradhyaka). 7. devindaththava (devendrastava). 8. gaNivijA (gaNitavidyA). 9. mahApaccakakhANa (mahApratyAkhyAna). 10. vIraththava (vIrastava).

Page #256
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 199 pa. cha chedasUtraH 1. nisIha (nizItha). 2. mahAnisIha (mahAnizItha). 3. vavahAra (vyavahAra). 4. AyAdasAo (AcAradazA), athavAdasAsuyakhabdha (dazAzrutambandha). pa. bRhatkalpa. 6. paMcakalpa. 6. cAra mUlasUtra: 1. uttarakkayaNa (uttazadhyayana). 2. Avasmaya (Avazyaka). 3. dazayAliya (dazavaikAlika). 4. piDanijutti (piMDaniryukita). 7. be cUlikAsUtraH 1. naMdImutta (naMdIsUtra). 2. aNuogadArasutta (anugadvArasUtra). uparanA badhA vetAMbara saMpradAyanA siddhAMtagraMthe che kema ke digaMbare tene svIkAra karatA nathI. hiMdurAjA caMdragupta mauryanA samRddha samayamAM magadhamAM je bhISaNa duSkALa phATI nIkaLe hate te sAthe digaMbaranI A daMtakathA joDAyelI che. anuyAyIo sAthe bhadrabAhunA dakSiNanA gamana bAda jaina dharmanA pavitra mULagraMtheno nAza pAmavAne bhaya ubhuM thayuM ane tethI tyAM rahela sthUlabhadra ane temanA anuyAyIoe I. sa. pUrve trIjA saikAnI zarUAtamAM moryonI rAjadhAnI ane jenenI aitihAsikabhUmi evA pATalIputramAM zramaNasaMghanI sabhA bharI. De. zApenTiyara kahe che tema "jainonI A sabhAe buddhanA pahelA saMghe je rIte graMthanI neMdha levAnuM kArya karyuM hatuM teja rIte ochevatte aMze karyuM hovuM joIe. A sabhAe pUrva tathA aMga AdinA graMthe nakkI karyA ke je siddhAMtanI prAthamika bhUmikA che. dakSiNamAMthI pAchA pharelA zramaNane A vyavasthAthI keIpaNa rIte saMtoSa na thaye. teoe A siddhAMta svIkAravAnI nA pADI ane jAhera karyuM ke pUrve ane aMgAne viccheda thaye 1. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 14. 2. "Thus, according to Sthulabhadra's tradition, a canon was established including the ten first Pteras and Arigas, as well as other scriptures which are recorded to have been camposed by Bhadrabahu--e.g. the Kalpa-Sutra."--Ibid. "Therefore a council was called at Pataliputra in which the 11 Arigas were put together and the rest of the 14 Parvas were incorporated into the 12th Anga, the Ditthivaya."-Winternitz, op. cit., p. 293. Cf. Farquhar, Religious Literature of India, p. 75; Jacobi, Kalpa-Sutra, Int., pp. 11, 15. For Hemacandra's version about the synod at Pataliputra see Parisishtaparvan, Canto IX, vv. 55-76, 101-103.

Page #257
200 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma che. digaMbarAnI mAnyatA ke jeneAnA siddhAMta tarIke je rahyuM che te tenA mULa pamAM nathI, tenuM mULa A che. zvetAMbara mAnyatAnAM kAraNAnA vicAra karatAM digaMbaronI A daMtakathA pAyA vinAnI che je have pachI pharI eka vAra tapAsIzuM. tema chatAM A prazna para AvatA pahelAM jaina sAhityanA itihAsamAM buddhagheSa samA zrIdervAdhagaNinA netRtva nIce gujarAtanA vallabhImAM i. sa. nI chaThThI zatAbdimAM maLelI bIjI pariSadanA nirdeza karIe. magadhanI pahelI sabhA pachI kALa jatAM vetAMbAnA siddhAM tagraMtheAmAM geravyavasthA vadhatI gaI ane tenA viccheda thavAnA prasaMga ubhA thayA. A kAraNe AgaLa joI gayA tema mahAvIranA nirvANa pachI 980 ke 993 varSe "mahAna jainAcArya devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNe lekhI pratAnA abhAve siddhAMta viccheda javAnA bhaya jaNAvAthI vallabhImAM khIjI mahAna pariSada lAvI."2 te daramiyAna khAramuM aMga ke jemAM pUrvonA samAveza thayelA hatA te viccheda gayuM hatuM ane je kAMI bAkI rahyuM hatuM tene lekhI AdhAranA rUpamAM mUkavAmAM AvyuM. Ama devAdhigaNinA kAryamAM jAnI lekhI pratAnA tathA daMtakathAnA AdhAre pavitra zAstronA siddhAMtAnI racanA thaI hAvI joie. 3 AjanA badhA abhyAsIe mAne che tema zaMkArahita kahI zakAya ke siddhAMtanuM samagra bAhyasvarUpa je Aje astitvamAM che te dhruvasena ke jenA Azraya nIce A sabhA maLI hatI temanA samayanuM che. digaMbara daMtakathA anusAra magadhanA bhISaNa duSkALanA kAraNe jaina siddhAMtano tarataja viccheda thayA evA uDAu hevAlanA koI purAvA nathI. AgaLa vadhatAM pahelAM eka noMdha levAnI jarUra che ke mahAvIranA pahelA ziSyA aMgA tathA pUrvI jANatA hatA tenA svIkAra digaMbarA paNa kare che. " zvetAMbarAnI mAphaka digaMbare paNa dvAdazAMgInuM bahumAna tA kare che ja."" have e sAbIta karavAnuM rahe che ke mULa siddhAMta sadAne mATe nAza pAmyA na hatA. AvA lekhI purAvA e mathurAnA zilAlekhA che. AgaLa digdarzana karyAM mujaba, A zilAlekhAmAM AvatA kula ane zAkhAe siddhAMtamAMnA nAme sAthe maLatA Ave che, ke je graMthAne digaMbarA pAchaLanA ane anAvazyaka jAhera kare che, 1. For the famine in Magadha, etc., see Charpentier, op. cit., Int., pp. 13-15; Winternitz, op. and loc. cil. 2. Charpentier, op. cit, Int., p. 15. Cf. Winternitz, op. it, pp. 293-294; Jacobi, S. B. E., xxii., Int., pp. xxxvii-xxxviii. According to another tradition the Siddhanta was issued "at the hands. of a council in Mathura under Sri Skandilacarya." -Weber, I. A., xvii., p. 282. 3. " Payo sarasiddhantana pathanaan calapathena'ya * sit."--Jacobi Kalpa Silva, p. 137. Cf. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 294. For the work done and the exact method adopted by the redactors of this conncil see Charpentier, oh. ct, Int, pp. 16 ff. "To provide every teacher, or at least Upasraya with copies of the sacred books, Devardhiganin must have issued a large edition. of the Siddhanta."--Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., Int, p. xxxviii. 4. Cf. Buhler, I.A., vii,, p. 29. "However, we are told by the Svetambaras, as well as the Digambaras, that besides the Angas there existed other and probably older works, called Purvas of which there were originally fourteen.'' - Jacobi, oh, ct, Int., p. xliv.

Page #258
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 201 jo ke teo tenA keTaleka aMze upayoga karatA to dekhAya che.'1. A uparAMta mahAvIranI daMtakathA A graMthamAM dekhAya che te ja rIte mathurAnA zilpakAmamAM AlekhelI che ane jaina sAdhuone vAcaka2-upadezakanA nAme oLakhAvelA che. DaoN. vinTaraniTajhanA mate A pAchaLanI vigata i. sa. pahelAM jeneAnA pavitra graMthA astitvamA haiAvA joie tenA lekhI purAvA pUrA pADe che. A uparAMta AgaLa joI gayA tema apavAda tarIke jainasAdhue nagna viDurI zake che ema zvetAMbara graMthAmAM jaNAya che. A pUravAra kare che ke mULa graMthomAM managamatA pheraphAra karavAnI kAie hiMmata karI nathI ane te vArasAmAM jema hatA tema ApavAmAM AvyA che. aMtamAM jaina daMtakathAnA tathyanA sAbUta purAvA e che ke ghaNI upayogI vigatAmAM te barAbara buddha daMtakathAone maLatI Ave che. 64 keTalAka vidvAneAnA abhiprAya pramANe zAsranA khAsa agatyanA bhAgAmAM grIka khagoLane lagatA vicArAnA ullekha na heAvAthI e vAtanI cokakasa sAbItI maLe che ke chevaTe I. sa. pahelI zatAbdithI te zAstro ayyAdhita rahyAM hAvAM joie.4 A uparAMta temAMnA chaMda uparathI yAkeAkhI jevA khArIka avalAkanakAra tathA hiMdI chaMdaHzAstranA niSNAtane paNa temaja lAge che kAraNa ke sAmAnyataH A siddhAMtagraMthAmAM vaparAyela vaitAliya, triSTubha ane AryAM, pAlI siddhAMtagraMthAmAMnA chaMdo karatAM vikasita che; jyAre te lalitavistara ane uttara hiMdanA anya buddhagraMthA karatAM dekhItI rIte jUnA che. A AdhArabhUta purAvA parathI yAkobI e anumAnapara AvyA ke siddhAMtanA mukhya tathA agatyanA prAcIna bhAga I. sa. pahelA saikA ane tripiTakanI vacce arthAt I. sa. pUrve 300 thI I. sa. 200 daramiyAna racAyela hAvA joie ane huM paNa A anumAna prAmANika mAnuM chuM." pa A uparAMta AkhAya siddhAMtamAM chUTAchavAyA ghaNA phakarAe che ke je jaisiddhAMtanA samaya nakkI karavAmAM madadarUpa thaI paDe che. AvA phakarAne! vicAra kSetramahArane che, paNa ahIM mAtra eka dRSTAMta laie ke je te samayanI carcA mATe rasaprada che. DaoN. zArpenTiyaranA zabdomAM " bIjA upAMga rAyapaseInja ke jenA dInikAyanA pAyAsamutta sAthenA rasaprada saMbaMdhane vicAra pre. lAyamane karyAM che temAM eka sthAne evI noMdha che ke koI 1. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 11. Cf. Biihler o> . and loc. cil. 2. vAcakasya aryyabaladinasya VII, etc., pp. 383-386. -Bihler, E., i., Ins, No. III, p. 382. Ct. ibid., Ins. Nos, IV, 3. Cf. Winternitz, op. and loc. cit. 4. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 25. "But an argument of more weight is the fact that in the Siddhanta we find no traces of Greek astronomy. In fact the Jaina astronomy is a system of incredible absurdity, which would have been impossible if its author had had the least knowledge of the Greek science. As the latter appears to have been introduced in India about the third or the fourth century A.D., it follows that the sacred books of the Jainas were composed before that time."--Jacobi, opp. cit., Int., p. xl. 5. Charpentier, p. cit, Int., pp. 25-26; Jacobi, ob. cit., Int., pp. xli ff. 26 /

Page #259
202 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma brAhmaNe amuka gunho karyo hoya te tene DAma devAmAM Avato-zunaka (kUtarA) ke kuthinI pratikRti tene kapALe chApavAmAM AvatI. A kauTilyanA pR. 220 sAthe baMdhabesatuM che ke je lakhe che ke cAra cinho vAparavAM cerI mATe kUtarAnuM, jIvavadha mATe bhaganuM, manuSyavadha mATe (kabaMdha) mAthA vinAnA dhaDanuM ane dArU pInAra mATe madhvaja cinha vAparavuM. paNa Avo niyama manu ane pachInA kAyadA graMthe mAM nathI ane temAM brAhmaNone zArIrika zikSAthI para gaNyA che. A rivAja kauTilya pachI tarata baMdha thaye hovo joIe ane jaina graMthamAM A viSe ullekha hevAthI anumAna e nIkaLe che ke A jaina mULa graMtha bIjA dharmazAstro karatAM pahelAMnA ane kauTilyanI najIkanA kALanA hovA joIe.' A badhA pachI eka vAta cokkasa che ke tAMbaranA hAlanA siddhAMtagraMthe pAchaLanA nathI, ane te badhA keTalIka jagyAe vadhArA ghaTADA sahita hovA chatAM mULagraMthe parathI lakhAyelA che. A mULa graMthenI tArIkhane savAla rasaprada paraMtu guMcabharyo che. tema chatAMya A graMthane AdhAra mukhyatve pATalIputranI sabhApara nirbhara che ema kahevAmAM kAMI khoTuM nathI. jo ke keTalAka vyaktigata dAkhalAomAM te tethI paNa pahelAne samaya che. ApaNe have TUMkamAM siddhAMtanA viSaya para upalaka dRSTi karI e darekanA Avazyaka muddAo carcA tene sArAMza neMdhIe. kramAnusAra prathama sthAna cauda pUrvonuM che. te siddhAMtane prAcInatama vibhAga che ane vetAMbare paNa tene dRSTivAda nAmanA bAramA aMganI sAthe viccheda gayeluM mAne che. jyAre A jUnAM graMtha aMga sAhityathI ravataMtra rIte judAM na TakI zakyA tyAre tene samAveza daSTivAdamAM karavAmAM Avyo hato. AgaLa joI gayA tema pUrvene upadeza mahAvIre karyo hato jyAre temanA ziSya gaNadharee aMgenI racanA karI hatI. Do. zAnTiyara kahe che ke "A daMtakathA tIrthakara RSabhanI kartA tarIke avagaNanA kare che ane siddhAMtanA mULa graMne mahAvIra sAthe sAcI rIte joDe che. siddhAMtane mukhya bhAga mahAvIra ane temanA nikaTavartI vAra dvArA utpanna thaye e vAta vizvasanIya lAge che." pUrve pachI bIjuM sthAna aMgenuM che. tenA dareka vibhAganI lAkSaNikatA e che ke te dareka eka bIjA sAthe chevatte aMze saMbaMdha dharAve che. bAra aMgamAMnuM paheluM AyaraMga ke AcArAMga letAM jaNAya che ke te gadya tathA padyamAM astitva dharAvate prAcInatama siddhAMta graMtha che, ke jemAM jenasAdhunA AcAranuM varNana che. tenA be vibhAga yA zrutaskaMdha che, je viSayanI 1. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 31. 2." ... I do not consider that the principal sacred scriptures represent even in their present shape the actual canon fixed at the council of Pataliputra."-Ibid. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., pp. ix, xliii. 3. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., pp. 11-12. 4. C. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 296; Belvalkar, op. cit., p. 108; Weber, op. cit., p. 342. "I am of opinion that the first book of the Acaranga-Sutra and Satraky tanga-Sutra may be reckoned among the most ancient parts of the Siddhanta." --Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. xli.

Page #260
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 203 carcA tathA paddhatimAM judA paDe che. temane pahele vibhAga astitva dharAvatA sAhityamAM prAcInatama nahi te paNa prAcIna hovAnI chApa pADe che. sUtrakRtAMga ane siddhAMtanA bIjA mULa graMthanI mAphaka AcArAMganA moTA peregrAphane aMte paNa tti vaimi (rUti dravI) huM Ama kahuM chuM" A zabdo Ape che ane te paddhati anusaravAmAM mahAvIranA ziSya sudharmAnuM sthAna che. gadyavibhAga A pramANe zarU thAya che. surya me kAsama ! te mavA purva aTcam ("he AyuSmana ! meM sAMbhaLyuM che ke te bhagavate Ama kahyuM che.") mahAvIranA uddhArane A anuvAda sudharmAe potAnA ziSya jaMbUne saMbodhIne kahyo che. dharmakathA, gaNita (kAla), dravya ane caraNakaraNa e zAstronA cAra anuga paikI mAtra ekanuM AcArAMga satramAM varNana che. temAMne upadeza samabhAvI ane niSpakSapAtI avAje Apela AdhyAtmika gurunI gaMbhIra cetavaNIrUpa che; te sUtrane eka vibhAga TAMkIe? bhUta, vartamAna ane bhaviSyane ahaMte ane bhagavaMte badhAya Ama ja kahe che, bele che, jaNAve che, samajAve che ke badhAya zvAse zvAsa letA, astitva dharAvatA, jIvana vItAvatA cetanamaya prANIone mArI nAMkhavA nahi, temanI sAthe hiMsaka rIte vartavuM nahi, temane gALa na devI, pIDA na ApavI tathA temane hAMkI kADhavA nahi. "A zuddha, apratima ane zAzvata niyama saMsAranuM svarUpa jANanAra jJAnI puruSoe prarUpela che. A niyama grahaNa karIne keIe te chUpAve nahi ke tene tajI de nahi, sAcI rIte e niyamanuM svarUpa samajanAre IdrinA viSe prati udAsIna bhAva keLava joIe ane "sAMsArika hetuthI kAMIpaNa na karavuM joIe.." jeo sAMsArika sukhamAM lukhya bane che teo vAraMvAra janma maraNa kare che. "dRDhatAthI apramAdI rahI rAta divasa tuM prayatna karI niraMtara tArI buddhi samatola rAkhI eTaluM jete rahe ke mekSa pramAdIthI dUra rahe che, je te pramAdarahita banIza te tuM jItIza. Ama huM kahuM chuM." bIjuM aMga sUyagaDAMga yA sUtrakatAMga kAvyamAM dArzanika carcA kare che ane chevaTe kiyAvAda, akriyAvAda, nayika ane ajJAnavAda sAme pratyuttara Ape che. A sUtrane hetu bAla sAdhuone nAstika siddhAMtamAM rahela bhaya tathA lAlacanI cetavaNI ApI tethI bacAvI pitAnA siddhAMtamAM daDha karI temane mokSe dorI javAno che. AnA paNa prathama aMganI mAphaka be vibhAga che. ane kebI tathA anya vidvAnonA mate siddhAMtanA prAcInatama graMthamAM AnuM sthAna prathama che. buddhasAhityanI mAphaka A gadya ane 1. CS. Weber, op. cit., p. 340; Jacobi, p. cit., pp. 1, 3; Vaidya ( P. L. ), Stayagadan, pp. 65, 80. 2. anuyogaH catvAri dvArANi-caraNadharmakAladravyArakhyAni . . . rakkhiajjehiM / jugamAsajja vibhatto magyo to zo vAEURT -Avasyaha-Sitra, p. 296. 3. Jacobi, p. cit, pp. 36-37. 4. C.Vaidya (P. L. ), op. cit, pp. 3-11. 5. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. xli; Winternitz, op. cit., p. 297.

Page #261
204 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma padyamAM che ane temAM upamAnAM aneka dRSTAMtA che. dAkhalA tarIke " jema kaiMka jevAM zikArI pakSIe jenI pAMkheA pUratI vikasita nathI tevAM baccAMone UcakI jAya che tema siddhAMta vinAnA manuSya niyamathI aparipakava evA khAlajIvAne lalacavI, kheMcI jAya che.'1 mahAvIranA pratispardhi yuddha ane anya sAMpradAyika gurue sAmenA pratyuttarathI sUtrakRtAMga zarU thAya chatAM paNa vinTaraniTajhanA matAnusAra A sUtramAMnA saMsAra ane karma viSenA siddhAMtA A nAstika matAthI kAMI vizeSa judA paDatA nathI. bauddhagraMthAmAM paNa nIcenA dArzanika vicAre maLe cheH * * mAtra huM duHkha pAmuM chuM ema nathI, duniyAnA sarve prANI du:kha anubhave che; DAhyA puruSe Ama vicAra karavA ane je kAMI duHkha AvI paDe te avikArI zAMtithI bhAgavuM joie." 2 sAdhujIvananA mArgamAM AvatAM aneka kaSTo ane lAlaceAnA AmAM bArIka vicAra karelA che ane khAlasAne vIratApUrvaka te sarvano sAmano karavA vAraMvAra sUcaveluM che. strIe pratinI lAlacathI cetatA rahevAnI khAsa salAha ApavAmAM AvI che. AvI cetavaNI ApatAM ghaNI kharI vakhata hAsyarasanA tene pAza ApavAmAM AvyA che ke je samagra vAtAvaraNane vadhAre sAruM anAve che. dAkhalA tarIke " strIe jyAre puruSone lubdha banAve che tyAre tene aneka kArca mATe mekale cheH zIzInA bUca khelavAnA peca lAvA, suMdara phaLa lAve, zArka banAvavA mATe lAkaDAM lAve...; mArA page meMdI mUkA, mArI pITha dAkhe..... mArI devadarzananI DabbI, ghareNAM tathA vINA Ape.... cIpIe, kAMsakI tathA aMbADAnuM nADuM lAvo; ArisA lAve ane dAtaNa mArI pAse mUke !" khIjAM e aMge sthAnAMga ane samavAyAMganA samagra vicAra karIe. buddhonA aMguttara nikAyanI mAphka jaina Agama sAhityanA A be graMthA agatyanA dhArmika viSayA anukrame carce che. sthAnAMga 1 thI 10 sudhI ane samavAyAMga 1 thI 100 ane vaLI 1000,000 sudhI. baMne AgameAnA viSaya bAbata eTaluM ke viccheda thayela bAramA aMga dRSTivAdanA viSayanI anukramaNikA sthAnAMgamAM che ane te uparAMta sAta ninhevA, tenA utpAdake ane temanAM sthaLa Addhi paNa temAM che.pa samavAyAMgamAM bAre aMganA viSayanI noMdha uparAMta jaina itihAsa, daMtakathAo tathA siddhAMtanA nirdeza ane noMdha che. siddhAMtanA agaNita samUhane vAstavika rIte samajavA mATenA saMpUrNa khajAnA A be aMgAmAM che. 1. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xlv., p. 324. 2. Cy. ibid., p. 251. 3. Ibid., pp. 276, 277. 4. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 300; Belvalkar, op. and loc. cit. 5. Cf. Winternitz, op. and loc. cit.; Weber, I.A., xviii., p. 370. 6. Cf. Winternitz, oh, and loc. cit.; Weber, oh. cit., p. 377. " To the detailed consideration af the 12 Angas there is appended here, as in the Nandi, a passage on the entire Duvalasangom /

Page #262
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 205 pAMcamuM aMga bhagavatI e jaina siddhAMtamAM vadhu agatyane pavitra maulika graMtha che. jaina itihAsanI dRSTie tenuM sthAna advitIya che. pAzva, mahAvIra ane temanA samasamIenA saMbaMdhamAM pahelAnA prakaraNomAM aneka vAra ane nirdeza karyo che. A uparAMta jaina mAnyatAnI keTalIka guMca ukela paNa AmAM che, keIka ThekANe upadezarUpe te keIka ThekANe daMtakathAnA saMvAda (aitihAsika saMvAda) rUpe che. AmAMnI mukhya daMtakathAo mahAvIranA pUrvAnugAmIo, samasamIo, pAzvanA ziSya tathA jeNe bhagavatInuM paMdaramuM zataka kayuM che tevA saMpradAya pravartake jamAli ane gosAla makhaliputtanI che. vebaranA zabdomAM "A badhI daMtakathAonI hakIkata vizvasta lAge che. ghaNuM kharuM A daMtakathAo mahAvIranA pitAnA jIvana samayane agatyane puro (kemake vAraMvAra AmAMnuM varNana buddha daMtakathAone maLatuM Ave che) pUre paDe che" nAyAdhammakahAe arthAt siddhAMtanuM chaThuM aMga dharmakathA ApaNane jenenA varNanA tmaka sAhitya prati dare che. naitika udAharaNanA hetuthI A upameya vArtAne samUha racAya che ane hiMdI vArtA sAhityanI mAphaka jainakathA sAhitya paNa te hetu siddha karyo che. jaina vyAkhyAnakAra dharmadezanAno viSaya gadya ke padyamAMthI upADIne prAMte mahAvIranA siddhAMtanA pracAra mATe amogha sAdhana tarIke anuyAyIone eka vistRta ane rasaprada kathA kahI saMbhalAve che. harTalanA mate jaina dharmadezanAnuM A svarUpa sAhityanI dRSTie buddha jAtakane maLatuM che ema nahi paraMtu tenAthI caDhiyAtuM che. parvAtya sAhityane A abhyAsI noMdhe che ke "hiMdI kaLAnuM lAkSaNika svarUpa e jaina kathAnake che. jenI kathA kahevAnI paddhati buddhanI paddhatithI mukhya muddAmAM judI paDe che. temanAM mukhya kathAnaka bhUtakALanAM nahi, paNa vartamAnanAM hoya che, teo potAnA siddhAMta sIdhI nahi paNa ADakatarI rIte upadeze che ane A vArtAomAM bhAvI jInanuM pAtra raju karavuM paDatuM nathI." Ganipidagam. This deals partly with the attacks which it was subjected to in the past, which it now experiences in the present and will experience in the future, partly with the devoted acquiescence which is its lot to meet with in these three periods, and concludes with the declaration of its certain existence for ever: na kayai na asi, na kayai na'tthi, na kayai na bhavissali."- Ibid. To this Weber makes the following note: "According to Abhayadeyasuri attacks at the hands of Jamali, Goshthamahila, etc.-i.e. the representatives of the seven schisms." - Ibid., n. 65. 1. Cf. Winternitz, op. cit., pp. 300-301. "Of the legends which are adduced here, those claim a special interest which deal with predecessors or contemporaries of Mahavira, with the opinion of his heterodox opponents ... and with their conversion."--Weber, I. A., xix, p. 64. 2. Ibid., p. 65. 3. Hertel, op. cit., p. 7. 4. Ibid., p. 8.

Page #263
uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jenenAM A varNana ghaNAMkharAM upameya vArtAonAM che. sAmAnyataH mukhya vArtA karatAM A upamAe para khUba vajana devAmAM Ave che. pahelA aMgamAM nIce pramANe eka kathA cheH eka gRhasthane cAra putravadhUe hatI. temanI parIkSA mATe teNe te darekane ceAkhAnA pAMca dANA pAchA mAgatA sudhI sAcavavA ApyA. te daramiyAna pahelIe " koThAramAM AvA dANA ghaNA che, mAMgaze tyAre khIjA ApIza" ema vicArI te dANA pheMkI dIdhA, ane bIjI paNa teja vicArathI dANA khAI gaI. trIjIe te dANA pAtAnAM AbhUSaNAnI DabbImAM sAcavI mUkyA, paraMtu ceAthIe pAMca varSa sudhI dANA pAchA mAMgyA nahi tyAMsudhI vALyA karyAM ane tene pAka ekaTho karI saMgharI rAkhyA. jyAre te gRhasthe dANA pAchA mAMgI tapAsa karI tyAre teNe pahelIne chANa vAsIdAnuM, khIjIne rasAinuM, trIjIne mAlamilakatanI rakSAnuM ane ceAthIne samagra gharanI vyavasthAnuM kAma soMpyuM. A vArtAnA sAra e che ke A cAra putravadhUonI sarakhAmaNI sAdhuenA prakAra sAthe ane pAMca dANAnI sarakhAmaNI paMcamahAvrata sAthe che. pahelA varga pAMca mahAvrata pALavA jarApaNa utsuka hAtA nathI, khIje varga tenI upekSA kare che, trIjo varga tratA pALavA prAmANika prayatna kare che ane cAthA varga tA pALIne saMteASa pAme che eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu peAtAnA anuyAyIo meLavavA prayatna kare che. 206 sAtamuM, AThamuM ane navamuM aMga paNa varNanAtmaka che; temAMnA pahelA vAsaga dasAomAM daza dhanADhya ane suzIla vepArI zrAvakonI daMtakathAo che ke je gRhastha hovA chatAMya tapadvArA adbhuta zaktie meLave che. Akhare te Adarza jaina sAdhunI mArke maraNAMta anazana karI kALa karI devalokamAM jAya che. temAM paNa dhanADhya kuMbhAra saddAlaputta - AjIvakanA bhakta'nI vAta ati rasaprada che ke jene Akhare mahAvIre potAnA siddhAMtanuM satya samajAvI tene svIkAra karAvyeA hateA. teja pramANe AThamuM ane navamuM aMga saMsAra tajI utkRSTa daivI sukha-mekSa meLavanAra pavitra puruSAnI daMtakathAonuM che.ja astitva dharAvatAM aMgeAmAMnAM chellAM praznavyAkaraNAni ane vipAkazrutaM e bemAMnuM paheluM daMtakathAnakAne badale saiddhAntika che jyAre bIjuM tethI UlaTuM che. temAM dasa naitika dharmanI carcA che jenA be vibhAga che. pAMca adharmAM-hiMsA, asatya, caurya, maithuna ane parigraha tyAjya hAI niSedharUpa che; jyAre pAMca dharmAM-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya ane aparigraha e upAdeya hoI AjJArUpa che.5 vipAka-sUtramAM puNya ane pApa kAryAnA kULanI daMtakathAo che ke je DaoN. vinTaraniTajhanA mate, avAnarAtaka ane karmazataka nAmanI bauddhadharmakathAonA jevI che. 1. Cf. Jnata, st. 63, pp. 115-120. 2. Cf. Hoernle, Uasaga-Dasao, i., pp. 1-44, etc. 3. Cf. ibid., pp. 105-140. 4. Cf. Barnett, The Aniagaa-Dasao and Ayuttarayaiya-Dasao, pp. 15-16, 110, etc. 5. Cy. Weber, I.A., xx., p. 23. 6. Cf. Winternitz, oh. cit., p. 306, /

Page #264
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 207 jenuM bAraNuM aMga Aje hastImAM nathI. cauda pUrvo ke je aMga sAhityathI svataMtra rIte judAM astitva dharAvatAM baMdha thayAM tyAre tene samAveza bAramA aMgamAM karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te bAramuM aMga viccheda gayuM che. dRSTivAdanA vicchedane aMge eka prazna vicAravA jevuM che. yuropanA jaina sAhityanA prakhyAta abhyAsIo mAne che ke temanA pavitra sAhityamAM sauthI vadhAre ne ane pavitra bhAga viracheda gaye tenuM khAtrIlAyaka kAMI kAraNa jene paNa ApatA nathI tethI A saMbaMdhamAM temanA aneka mate temaNe darzAvyA che. A abhyAsIonA keTalAka matanI neMdha laIe. vebara mAne che ke dRSTivAda dhArmika siddhAMtanA mULatane baMdhabesato na jaNAyAthI jenee pite tene IrAdApUrvaka tyAga karyo hato. yAkebInA mate daSTivAda viracheda gaye kemake temAM mahAvIra ane temanA pratispardhIonA pravAha (saMvAda-carcA) hatA ke jemAM kamazaH rasa ocho thata gaye ane chevaTe jainene pitAne paNa te samagra samajavuM kaThaNa thaI paDayuM. chelle laoNyamana dRSTivAdanA vicchedanuM taddana juduM ja kAraNa Ape che. temanA mate A aMgamAM maMtra taMtra vidyA, IdrajALa, jyotiSa adi samAyAM haze ane tenA virachedanuM A sAcuM kAraNa hazeja jainanA bAramA aMgenA vicchedanAM A badhAM kAraNemAM eka khAmI sAmAnya jaNAya che te e ke dRSTivAda ("arthAt pU-je eka ja manAya che" 5) jenee tyajI dIdhuM che. jainenI daMtakathAnA AdhAre te khAsa karIne A vadhAre vicitra lAge che, kAraNa ke teo mAne che ke pUrve dhIme dhIme vire cheda gayAM, ane te paNa mahAvIranA nirvANathI 1000 varSe, eTale ke siddhAMta pustakArUDha thayAM te samaye pUrve saMpUrNa vizle gayAM hatAM. game teTalA ochA aMze A neMdha svIkArIe te paNa Do. zApenTiyaranI sAthe amArA mate "A AkhIya dhanI upekSA karI zakAya tema nathI." aMgonA kramAMka sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvate siddhAMtane bIjo vibhAga bAra upAMgono che. vebara ane anya vidvAnonA mate "aMga ane upAMganA kamane paraspara sAce AMtarika saMbaMdha hovAne purAvo maLatA nathI." pahelAM jaNAvyA pramANe prathama upaga aupapAti 1. The fourteen Purvas were included as the third great subdivision of the twelfth Arga. C. Weber, op. cit., p. 174. 2. CJ. Weber, I.A, xvii, p. 286. 3. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxji., Int., pp. xlv ff. 4."... des Ditthivaya eine ganz analoge tantra-artige Texpartie gestanden hat, sondern, lasst damit zugleich auch errathen, warum der Ditthivaya veloran gegangen ist. "-Leumann. " Beziehungen der Jaina Literatur zu Andern Literaturkreisen Indiens," Actes du Congress a Leide, 1883, p. 559. 5. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., pp. 22-23." Tradition indeed appears to regard the Purvas as identical with the Ditlhivaya." --Weber, 1.A., XX., p. 170. 6. Cf. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 23. 7. Weber, op. cit., p. 366. Cf. Winternitz, op. and loc. cit.,

Page #265
208 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma kane vicAra karatAM te aitihAsika agatyatA dharAve che jemAM capAmAM mahAvIranI padharAmaNI ane temanI dezanA tathA rAjA kRNiya yA ajAtazatrunuM mahAvIranA vaMdana mATe Agamana AdinuM varNana che. rAjaprasIya nAmanA bIjA upAMgamAM sUriAbha devanuM potAnA piravAra sahita rAjA zvetanA amalakappA nagaramAM Agamana ane mahAvIra prati potAnA saMgIta, vAdana ane nRtya vaDe bhakti darzAvyAnuM vistRta varNana che. vadhumAM te graMthanI agatyatA rAjA paezI (pradezI ) ane gaNadhara kesi vaccenA saMvAdanA kAraNe vizeSa che, ke je jIva ( AtmA ) nA deha ( zarIra ) sAthenA saMbaMdhane lagatA praznathI zarU thAya che ane A khuTTA mananA rAjAnA jainadharmanA svIkAramAM pariName che. bAkInA upAMgAmAMnA trIjA ane ceAthAne sAthe laI e kAraNa ke vastu ane carcAmAM te samAna che. AmAMnu paheluM cetanamaya kudaratanA judA judA vageryAM ane rUpAnI saMvAdamAM carcA kare che jyAre bIjuM jIveAnI judA judA prakAranI jIvanacarcA noMdhe che. tema chatAM paNa cothuM upAMga prajJApanA bAkInA siddhAMta prathAthI juduM paDe che ane te kharatara tathA tapagacchanI paTTAvalimAM jaNAvelA vIra pachI cothA saikAmAM thayelA aja sAma ( Arya zyAma arthAt zyAmArya ) ne kartA tarIke noMdhe che. A pachI jeneAnA pAMcamA, chaThThA tathA sAtamA upAMgeAnA samUha Ave che. sUryaprajJapti, jaMbudrIpaprajJapti ane caMdraprajJapti e jaineAnA vaijJAnika graMtha che. A graMtheA khagoLa, bhAratavarSanI daMtakathA pramANenI bhUgoLa ane svarga AdinA varNana sahita kALagaNanA paddhati anukrame varNave che. AmAMthI pAMcamA upAMga sUryaprapti para khAsa vicAra karavAnI jarUra che. DA. vekhara kahe che ke " temAM jeneAnA khageALane lagatA vyavasthita hevAla che. grIka asare temAM pheraphAra karavAmAM kAMI bhAga bhajavyeA che ke kema te eka prazna che; hiMdI khagoLa vidyAnI maulika paddhati ke je nAstikAnI pramANabhUta tathA vistRta asara thayA pahelAMnI che tenI ahIM noMdha levAnI che.'pa huMdI khagoLa vidyAnI maulika paddhati mATe sUryaprajJapti e eka advitIya namUne che ke je pUrvamAM grIka asara thaI te pahelAMnA che e hakIkata bIjA vidvAnA paNa svIkAre che. ane jaina itihAsanI dRSTie tenI agatyatA spaSTa che. 1, Cf. Rajarasiya-Stra (Agamodaya Samiti ), St. 1 fi, 2. Cf. bid., St. 65-79. 3. Cf. Weber, oh. ct., pp. 371, 373. 4. CJ. Klatt, I.A., xi., pp. 247, 251, According to Dr Charpentier, " Uhaga a is expressly stated to be the work of Arya Syama, a patriarch who is certainly identical with that Kalakacaryal whom the tradition places in the time of Gardabhila, the father of Vikramaditya."-Charpentier, op. cil., Int., p. 27, Cf. Jacobi, Z.D.M.G., xxxiv,, pp. 251 ff. 5. Weber, I.A,, xxi., pp. 14-15. 6. Cf. Jacobi, S.B.E., xxii., Int., p. xl; Leumann, p. it, pp. 552-553. Thibaut, J.A.S.B., xlix., 1880, p. 108. For some facts of especial interest in connection with the Suryaprajnapti see ibid., pp. 107-121, 181-206.

Page #266
uttara hiMnuM jaina sAhitya 209 chellAM pAMca upage nirayAlIsutta nAme eka ja mULa graMthanA pAMca vibhAge che. vebaranA zabdomAM "A pAMca vibhAgonI pAMca upAMgo tarIke gaNanA aMgonI saMkhyA sAthe tenI saMkhyA sarakhI karavAnA vicArathI uddabhavI jaNAya che." AThamA upaganI aitihAsika agatyatA temAM kaNikanA daza sAvakA bhAIe mahAna licchavI rAjA ceDaga sAmenA yuddhamAM marAyA hatA ane pariNAme teoe judA judA narakamAM punarjanma lIdhuM hatuM tenI carcAmAM che. - siddhAMtanA bIjA samUha upAMgo viSe ATaluM basa che. siddhAMtane trIje samUha daza payannA athavA prakIrNano baneluM che. A graMtha "zabdanA bhAvavAhI artha anusAra "chUTI. chavAI' arthAta "utAvaLathI taiyAra karelI" che e nAma dharAve che ane te vaidika pari. ziSTonI mAphaka graMthenA judA samUha tarIke barAbara baMdhabesate che. pariziSTanI jema keTalAka apavAda sivAya aMgenI kArikA mATe vaparAyelI AryAmAM A graMtha lakhAyelA che."3 A pannA aneka viSayo carce che. temAM aDute, siddha, sAdhuo ane dharmanA cAra zaraNa aMgIkAra karavA saMbaMdhI prArthanAo, lekhanAvidhi, garbhamAM cetana, guru ane ziSyanA guNo tathA devenI gaNanA Adi varNana che.* - have siddhAMtanA cethA samUha chedasUtrone laIe. temAM sAdhu tathA sAdhvInI jIvanacaryAnA niSedhAtmaka niyamo che ane te mATe zikSA yA prAyazcitta paNa batAvelAM che, te uparAMta temAM daMtakathAne paNa gauNa rIte gUMthelI che. te badhAM pariNAme buddhanA vinayane maLatAM Ave che jenI sAthe keTalAka taphAvata hovA chatAM paNa vastu ane carcAnI paddhatimAM saMbaMdha dharAve che. chedasUtranI prAcInatA bAbata vinTaraniTajha ane vebaranA mata pramANe temane mATe bhAga ghaNe prAcIna che. kAraNa ke A samUhane ghaNe bhAga cheda 3-5 siddhAMtanA jUnAmAM jUnA bhAgamAM ja che." A traNa dasa-trIjuM, cothuM ane pAMcamuM je dasA-kapa-vavahAranA nAmathI prasiddha che te eka samUha tarIke che. temAMnA kalpa ane vyavahAra e be sUtronA saMbaMdhamAM vAraMvAra bhadrabAhune nirdeza thaye che ke je temaNe navamAM pUrvamAMthI uddharelAM jaNAya che. chedasUtronA samUhamAMnA trIjA AcArasAonA kartA tarIke te bhadrabAhu viSe daMtakathA paNa Teke Ape che. temAMnuM AThamuM prakaraNa bhadrabAhunA kalpasUtrane nAme lAMbA vakhatathI 1. Weber, p. cil., p. 23. 2. Cf. Niryavalika-Stdra, pp. 3-19. 3. Weber, op. cit., p. 106. C. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 308. 4. CJ. Weber, op. cit., pp. 109-112; Winternitz, op. and loc. cit. 5. C). Weber, op. cit., p. 179; Winternitz, op. cit., p. 309. 6, cf. bid., p. 308; Weber, op. cit., pp. 179-180. 7. CJ. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 309; Weber, p. cit., pp. 179, 210. 8. phulAvaETI, nigUDhA neLa navamagvAbo ! vaMkAmi madvAduM, . . -Rs/hinandalastotra, v. 166. 27

Page #267
210 uttara hiMdaratAnamAM jainadharma prakhyAta che. te kalpa-sUtra nAmanA AkhA graMthanuM baneluM che, jene traNa bhAga che. jo ke yAkebI ane bIjAo sArI rIte mAne che ke "sAmAcArI yA yatinA niyame nAmane trIjo bhAga ke je paryuSaNa ka5" tarIke oLakhAya che te ja A che ane bAkI rahelA AcArasAo sAthe tene bhadrabAhuno gaNAvI zakAya.' bhadrabAhu racita kalpasUtranA viSayane ahIM vigatathI carcavAnI AvazyakatA nathI. mahAvIra ane temanA purogAmI trevIsa tIrthakaronAM caritra, mahAvIranA anugAmI jaina siMghanA AcAryo tathA yatione pALavAnAM vidhividhAna vagere varNana prasaMge ApaNe tene nirdeza karyo che. chedaso bAbata ATalI carcA bAda ApaNe jaina siddhAMtanA bAkInA be samUha cAra mUlasUtro ane be cUlikAne TUMkamAM vicArIzuM. prathama mULasUtro letAM jaina siddhAMtanA A samUhanuM nAma zaMkAspada lAge che. sAmAnyataH tene artha mUla graMtha e thAya. DAM. zArpeTiyaranA mate buddhanI mAphaka jenoe paNa "mULa graMthanA" paryAya tarIke mULa zabda vAparyo hoya tema lAge che, ane te paNa mahAvIranA pitAnA mULa zabdone anulakSIne ja. A sUtranA viSaya saMbaMdhamAM prathamanA traNa sAhityika daSTie mahAna agatyanA che. prAcIna kAvyanA namUnA samuM paheluM uttarAdhyayana siddhAMtanA amUlya khajAnArUpa che. sAdhunI Adarza jIvanacaryAne lagatA niyamane ane te viSayane spaSTa karatI upamAothI te bhareluM che. yAkebIe TUMkamAM darzAvela prAcIna vidvAna matAnusAra mULa graMthane uddeza "navIna sAdhune tenA mukhya AcAronuM sUcana karavAne, upadezo ane udAharaNathI sAdhu jIvananI mahattA batAvavAne, tenA AdhyAtmika jIvanamAM rahela bhayarathAne sAme cetavaNI ApavAnuM ane keTalIka siddhAMtaviSayaka mAhitI ApavAne che. jaina sAhityanA arvAcIna vidvAnonA mate temAM ghaNe khare hevAla ApaNu para prAcInatAnI chApa pADe che ane te A prakAranA bauddha graMthe tema ja siddhAMtanA prAcInatama vibhAga bIjA aMganuM smaraNa karAve che. Ama te tenA uddeza ane temAM carcAyela viSayenA siMbaMdhamAM sUtrakRtAMgane maLatuM Ave che. tema chatAMya uttarAdhyayanamAM "prasaMge prasaMge nAstikavAdanI carcA karI che, je ke saMpUrNa rIte to nahi ja. dekhItI rIte A dizA taraphanAM bhayasthAne samaya jatAM ochAM thatAM gayAM ane saMpradAyanI saMsthA dRDha banI gaInavIna sAdhune jIva ane ajIva saMbaMdhI saMpUrNa jJAnanI AvazyakatA vadhu rasaprada hoya tema lAge che, kemake pustakane aMte A viSene eka vistRta nibaMdha umeravAmAM AvyuM che. 5 1. Jacobi, Kalpa-Sudra, pp. 22-23; Winternitz, op. and loc. cit.; Weber, op. cit., p. 211. 2. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 32. 3. Jacobi, SB.E, xls, Int., p. xxxix. 4. CJ. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 34; Winternitz, op. cit., p. 312; Weber, op. cit., p. 310. 5. Jacobi, op. and loc. cit.

Page #268
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 211 mUlasUtromAMnuM bIjuM Avazyaka-sUtra jaina sAdhu yA gRhasthanA Avazyaka kartavyarUpa cha AvazyakanI carcA kare che. A kriyAonI sAthe aitihAsika ane ardha aitihAsika vaNane che ke je TIkAomAM ApaNane vArasAmAM maLyAM che. vebaranA mate "A viSayanA saMbaMdhamAM temAM mahAvIranA siddhAMtanI carcA mAtra che ema nahi paNa te siddhAMtane eTale ke mahAvIrane, temanA pugAmIone, tenA anugAmI gaNadharane ane temanA pratispardhA vinDano itihAsa paNa Ape che. ninha kALAnukrame varNavelA che. haribhadra prAkRta gadyamAM (keTaleka prasaMge padyamAM) A viSayanAM dRSTAMte ane udAharaNo je mULagraMthamAM vAraMvAra varNavelA che te vigatavAra neMdhe che."2 have bAkInAM be mUlasUtro letAM temAMnuM paheluM dasayAliya vinaya arthAta jainasAdhunA niyamanane sparze che ane De. vinTaraniTajhanA mate te bauddhonA ghammapadanuM smaraNa karAve che. jaina siddhAMtanA A saLaMga graMthanA kartA mahAvIranI pATanA cothA puruSa zarthaMbhava yA sajabhava che. zrImatI sTIvansana "sAdhujIvana gALatA pitAnA putra pratinA premanA mAraka tarIke A sUtrane gaNe che, kAraNa ke te sUtranI racanA te AcAryanA putra manakanA hitArthe karelI che. chellA mUlasUtranA saMbaMdhamAM eTaluM kahevuM basa che ke te AgamanA pariziSTarUpa che. chevaTe jaina siddhAMtamAM naMdIsUtra ane anugArasUtrane vicAra karavAno rahe che. bannenA viSaye samAna hovA chatAM paddhatimAM banne judAM paDe che. te ochevatte aMze jJAnameSa sama che ane pavitra mULagraMthanuM sAcuM jJAna meLavavA ane samagra AlecanAtmaka paddhatisara mAhitI meLavavAnA sAdhanarUpa che. A rIte DaoN. vebaranA abhiprAya pramANe tenA kartA pitAnA vAcakane A sUtromAM prastAvanArUpe siddhAMta pratipAdana kare che. te vidvAna jaNAve che ke "A be graMthe tenA mATe suMdara rIte jelA che ke je graMthanA samUhane pUrNa karIne ke tenI TUMka ne utArIne pavitra jJAnanA jharaNAmAMthI pAna karavA jIjJAsa heya." je ke jainadaMtakathA pramANe devardhigaNi A be cUlikAnA kartA gaNAya che. te paNa vebara ane zApenTiyaranA mate A anumAna para AvavA mATe koI paNa bAhya kAraNa 1. samaNa sAvaeNa ya avassakAyabvayaM havaha jmhaa| aMtI ahoNisassa ya tamhA AvasmayaM nAma Avasvaka-Satra, p. 53; the six Avasyakas in order are as follows:- The Samaiam, or avoidance of evil deeds; the Cauvisatth), or praise of twenty-four Jinas; the Vandanayam, or veneration of the teachers; the Padikamanam, or confession; the Kausagga, or atonement of sins committed by penance and meditation, and the Paccakkhanam, or abstention from food, etc. C. ibid.. 2, Weber, op. cit., p. 330, 3 Cf. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 315. 4. Stevenson (Mrs), op. cit., p. 70. 5. C1. Jacobi, Kalba-Satra, p. 118, Klatt, op. cit., pp. 246, 251. For the tradition about the composition of the Dasavaikalika see Hemacandra, Parisishtaparvan, Canto V. 6. C. Weber, op. cit., pp. 293-294; Winternitz, op. and loc. cit. 7. Weber, op. cit., p. 294,

Page #269
212 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma jaNAtuM nathI ane viSayaparathI maLatI mAhitI paNa tene Teko ApatI nathI. chevaTe zAnTiyara jaNAve che ke "huM mAnuM chuM tyAMsudhI devardhine kartA tarIke sthApita karavAne majabUta kAraNe maLI zakatAM nathI. paNa ApaNe temane siddhAMta graMthanA kartAne badale vAcanA kartA tarIke gaNI zakIe." vetAMbara jainenA siddhAMta graMtha mATe ATaluM basa che. tenI bhASAsaMbaMdhamAM devadhe gaNinA samaya sudhInI jainasAhityanI astavyasta dazA uparathI e anumAnapara AvI zakIe ke vArasAmAM maLelI mULa bhASAmAM dhIme dhIme parivartana thayuM che. tema chatAM e saMbhavita che ke I. sa. pUrve chaThThI zatAbdinA sAMpradAyika sudhArake lekasamUhanA moTA bhAgane mokSamArga samajAvavA brAhmaNa vidrAnI sAme thaI viThabhe saMskRta bhASAnA badale sAmAnya janasamUhanI bhASA pitAnA upadeza mATe vAparatA thayA hatA. lekasamUhanI A bhASA mahAvIranI janmabhUmi magadhanI mAtRbhASA ane lipi hoya tema jaNAya che. tema chatAM jene e vAparela mAgadhI "azokanA zilAlekho tathA prAkRta vaiyAkaraNIonI mAgadhI sAthe ocho saMbaMdha dharAve che"4 A kAraNe jene e vAparelI zuddha bhASAne ardhamAgadhI-mizrabhASA kahevAmAM Ave che ke je moTA bhAge mAgadhInI banelI che, paraMtu te sAthe teNe parabhASAmAM paNa keTalAMka ta grahaNa karyA che. mahAvIre pote temanA * saMsargamAM AvanArAone samajAvavA mATe AvI mizrabhASA vAparI hatI kemake tethI pitAnI mAtRbhUminA sImADA para rahetI prajA paNa te bhASA samajI zakepa jainadaMtakathA anusAra "jAnuM sUtra ardhamAgadhI nAmanI bhASAmAM racAyuM hatuM paraMtu te "junA sUtranI" jaina pAkRtabhASA TIkAkAre ane kavionI bhASAthI judI paDe che. jaino te bhASAne trASionI bhASA arthAta ArSa kahe che, jyAre siddhAMta lakhavAmAM vaparAyela bhASA mahArASTrane lagabhaga maLatI che ke je jaina mahArASTrI tarIke oLakhAya che. jaina graMthane chevaTanA rUpamAM mUkatA pahelAM jene e vAparelI ane vikasAvelI bhASAnI khUbIonI vigatamAM ApaNe utarIzuM nahi. eTaluM ja basa che ke "jaina mahArASTrI, pavitra bhASA tarIke svIkAryA bAda saMskRta bhASAmAM tenuM sthAna laI lIdhuM tyAMsudhI te jainenI zAbdika bhASA tarIke kAyama rahI." jainenA saiddhAMtika sivAyanA anya sAhityamAM eka bAju TIkAgraMtha ke je sAhityanA eka samUha tarIke nijajutti yA niryuktinA nAme oLakhAya che te ane bIjI bAju 1. cy. Webr, op. cil, p. 294; Charpentier, op. it., Int., p. 18. 2. Ibid., 3. About the Siddhanta of the Digambaras see Winternitz, op. cit., p. 316; Jacobi, op. cit., Int, p. 30. 4. Jacobi, p. cil. Int., p. 17. 5. Glasenapp, Der Jainismus, p. 81. 6. porAimahamahimAsAniyayaM davA sui-Hemacandra, Prairi Grammar, iv. 287. 7. Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. 20. For further details about the language of the sacred writings of the Jainas see ibid., pp. 17 ff. Glasenapp, op. cit., pp. 81 ff.

Page #270
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 213 siddhAMta, nIti ane sAdhunA niyamana saMbaMdhI vidvattAbharyA graMtha che, temAM kAvyagraMtha paNa che ke jemAM keTalAka jInanA prabhAvanI stutirUpe che jyAre bIjA jenenA varNanAtmaka sAhityarUpa che. eTaluM to cokakasa che ke graMthane chevaTanuM rUpa devardhinA samayamAM apAyuM te pahelAM siddhAMta graMtha para jaina sAdhuoe TIkAo lakhavI zarU karI hatI, kAraNa ke prAcIna TIkAo ke je niSutti yA niyukitanA nAme prakhyAta che te sUtra sAthe mULa saMbaMdha dharAve che ane keTalIke te sUtranI jagyA paNa lIdhI che. piDaniryukti ane ghaniryukti te siddhAMtagraMthamAM sthAna pAmI cUkI che ane ghaniryukita te pUrvomAMthI uddharelI paNa kahevAya che." DaoN. zApenTiyaranA mate je ke niryukti nI to che paNa te jainonA TIkA sAhityanA prAthamika graMtha tarIke cakakasa nathI. te prAcInatama nathI paraMtu jainenA saiddhAMtika sAhitya paranA Aje maLatA TIkAthAmAM te prAcIna che. Ama kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke "niryukti mukhyatve anukramaNikApe che. te vistRta TIkA ke jemAM A badhI vArtAo tathA daMtakathAo vistArathI ApelI che tenA sArarUpe che. prAcInatama TIkAkAra bhadrabAhu lAge che je AgaLa darzAvyA mujaba vardhamAnanA nirvANa pachI 170 varSe kALadharma pAmyA hatA. temaNe saiddhAMtika graMthamAMnA AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, sUryaprApti, dazAzrutaskaMdha, kalpa, vyavahAra, Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana ane raSibhASita e daza para niyukti racI kahevAya che. banArasIdAsa jainanA mata mujaba bhadrabAhunI Avazyaka paranI niryukita RSabhanA pUrvano prAcInatama pUrAve che, kema ke "aMge te mahAvIranA samasamIonA pUrva ane bhAvI jenA aneka nirdeza karatA chatAM paNa tIrthakaronA pUrvabhavane kAMI khAsa nirdeza karatA nathI." A badhA TakA graMthe bahu kImatI eTalA mATe che ke temaNe ApaNA mATe aitihAsika ane ardha aitihAsika daMtakathAo ane lekavArtAone mahAna samUha saMgharI rAkhe che. buddhasAdhuonI mAphaka jaina sAdhuoe paNa hiMdIonI dhArmika kathAo sAMbhaLavAnI lubdhatAne lAbha laI potAnA anuyAyI meLavavA ane temane TakAvI rAkhavA sAru maharSienI kathAo tathA daMtakathAone upaga karyo che. Ama "daMtakathAo ane vArtAone samUha ekaThe thaye jemAMnI keTalIka prAcIna kAlanI lokakathAnA samUhamAMthI ane keTalIka jenenI pitAnI daMtakathAomAMthI lIdhelI che jyAre bAkInI keTalIka kadAca pAchaLathI racAyela hoya ema lAge che je pachIthI mULathenI kAyamanI TIkA tarIke kAyama rahI gaI 1. C. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 317. 2. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., pp. 50-51. 3. Cf. Avasyaka-Sutra, vv. 84-86, p. 61 ; Jacobi, op. cit., Int., p. 12. 4. Jain, Jaina Jatakas, Int., p. iii. 5. Charpentier, op. cit., Int., p. 51.

Page #271
214 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma A prakhyAta bhadrabAhune bhaSAhavI-saMhitA nAmanI saMhitA ke khageALa vidyAnA graMtha che tenA tathA pAzvanAthanI stutI nAme uvasaggaharastotranA kartA gaNavAmAM Ave che. tema chatAM paNa saMhitAnA bhadrADu ane upara jaNAvela niryuktionA bhadrabAhu e e eka ja vyakti che ke kema tenI zaMkA che. A saMhitA paNa bIjI saMhitAonA jevI ja che; paraMtu varAmihire bhAmAhavI saMhitAnA nirdeza karyAM nathI joke teNe je aneka kartAone AdhAra lIdhelA che temAM bIjA jaina khageALavettA siddhasenanA ullekha karelA che ane tethI te varAhamihiranI pachInI hAvI joie. yAkobInA mate "game tema paNa 5-sUtranA raciyatA bhadrabAhu AnA kartA na hoI zake kAraNa ke tene racanA kALa bAjue mUkIe te paNa tenI vAcanAnI tArIkha (vI. saM. 980=I. sa. 454 yA 514 )je temAM ApelI che te varAhamihira karatAM pahelAMnI che yA chevaTe samasamayI che,'2 uvasaggaharAtra saMbaMdhamAM bhadrabAhune tenA raciyatA gaNavAnI daMtakathA nIcenA zleAkaparathI baMdhAyelI che. uvasaggaharaM thuttaM kAUNaM jeNa saMghakallANaM / karuNApareNa vihiaM sa bhaddabAhU gurU jayau // " saMghanA kalyANanA hetuthI dayArdra evA guru bhadrabAhue uvasaggaharastotranI racanA karI temanA ya hA." A stotranA viSaya tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthanI bhaktidarzaka stuti che. svAtranA chellA zloka uparathI A spaSTa jaNAya che je nIce pramANe cheH " he mahAyaza ! bhaktinA samUhathI pUrNa bharelA aMtaHkaraNathI A stavanA karI te kAraNathI he deva ! pArzva jIna caMdra ! mane ) janmojanmane viSe AdhibIja Apo."" bhadrabAhune AnA kartA tarIke svIkAratAM yAkobI jaNAve che ke jo tema hAya to jaina stutienA navA vistRta sAhityamAM te eka prAcIna namUnA che.pa bhadrabAhunA sivAyanA paNa bIjA keTalAka svataMtra graMthA che paraMtu ApaNe te mAtra temAMnA khAsa agatyanA hoya tenA nirdeza karI aTakIzuM. temAMnA ApaNuM dhyAna kheMce tevA graMtha dharmadAsagaNinI upadezamALA che je mahAvIranA samasamayI tarIke jaineAmAM jANItA che. graMtha gRhastha tathA sAdhue mATe nItInA niyameAnA saMgraha dharAve che ane tenI vikhyAti tenA paranI ghaNI TIkAone kAraNe che ke jemAMnI e i. sa. navamA saikAnI che. A mULa 1. Kern, Brat Sanita, Pre., p. 29. 2. Jacobi, oh. ct., Int., p. 14. For the tradition of the Digambaras about Bhadrabahu II and the legendary story of the Svetambaras about Bhadrabahu and Varahamihira see ibid., pp. 13, 30. Vidyabhusana, Medieval School of Indian Logic, pp. 5-6. 3. Kalpa-Sitra, Subodhika-Tika, p. 162. 4. Cf. Jacobi, op. cit, Int, p. 13. 5. Cf. ibid., p. 12. 6. Cf. Dharmadasagani, Upleaala ( Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha ), p. 2. 7. Cf. Winternitz, of ci., p. 343; Macdonell, India's past, p. 74; Stevenson ( Mrs), p. cit,, p. 82.

Page #272
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 215 dharmadAsa pachI umaravAtinuM sthAna che ke je zvetAMbara ane digaMbara banne saMpradAyamAM mAnya che. vinTaraniTajhanA mate digaMbaranI mAnyatAnusAra temanA vicAra maLatA nathI. tethI teo temane pitAnAmAMnA eka hovAno dAvo karI zake nahi. umAsvAtinA viSayamAM A bAbata keTalI hade mAnavI te kahI zakAya tema nathI. tema chatAM paNa bIjA vidvAnanI sAthe pitAnuM anumAna bAMdhavAmAM A vidvAna sAco che ane te e ke kadAca A AcArya evA kALamAM thayA hovA joIe ke jyAre A be saMpradAyamAM tIkSaNa matabheda nahi paDyA hoya. A mAnyatAne jainenI tapagacchanI paTTAvali Teke Ape che ke je mujaba, vIranA nirvANa pachI cothA saikAmAM thayela prajJApanAnA kartA zyAmArya umAsvAtinA ziSya hatA. AthI ulaTuM hirAlAlanA matAnusAra "A praznane ukela e che ke umAsvAtie be saMpradAyane lagatA carcAspada viSayane sparza karyo nathI.3 A umaravAti vAcaka-zramaNanA nAme prakhyAta cheH tatvArthAdhigama-satramAMnI vetAMbara kArikA anusAra nAgaravAcakanA nAme paNa teo oLakhAya che. temAM teo jaNAve che ke pite nyAyikAmAM janmyA hatA, paraMtu kusumapura yA pATalIputramAM rahetA hatA. hiMdutattvavettA mAdhavAcArya temane umaravAti-vAcakAcArya tarIke ullekha kare che. A mahAna AcAryanI racelI 500 kRtio kahevAya che, jemAMnI mAtra pAMca Aje maLe che. temanAM nAmo nIce pramANe cheH (1) tasvArthAdhigama-sUtra; (2) te paranuM bhASya, (3) pUjaprakaraNa; (4) jaMbadvIpasamAsa; (5) prazamarati ke je baMgAlanI raoNyala eziyATika saMsAITI taraphathI pragaTa thaI che temAM lakhyuM che keH "kRtiH sitArAvArthaca mAmAsvAti vAcakasya iti|" uparanA graMthamAMnA tavAdhigama-sUtra para temanI khyAti avalaMbita che. keTalAka amUlya graMtharatna ke je kALane grAsa banatAM bacI gayAM che temAMnuM A eka ati kIMmatI che. jenA Agama sAhityanuM dahana karI jaina tatte saMskRta sUtromAM gUMthavAnI paddhati 1. CJ. Winternitz, op. cit., p. 351 ; Hiralal (Rai Bahadur ), Catalogue of MSS. in C.P. and Berar, Int., pp. vii-ix; Vidyabhusana, op. cit., p. 9. 2. Cf. Klatt, op. cit., p. 251. This account of the Svetambara Patlavali assigns him to centuries before Christ. Arya Mahagiri, the tenth pontiff after Mahavira, dies two hundred and forty-nine years after the latter. He had two pupils, Bahula and Balissaha. The pupil of the latter was Umasvati. Cf. ibid., pp. 246, 251. In the Digambara account Umasvati is mentioned as the sixth in succession from Bhadrabahu, and as succeeding Kundakundacarya. His date of death is given v. s. 142 or A. D. 85. C. Hoernle, I.A., XX., p. 341. For further information about Umasvati see Hiralal (Rai Bahadur ), op. cit., Int., pp. vii-ix; Peterson, Report on San. MSS., iv., Int., p. xvi; Jaini, S.B.J., ii., Int., pp. vii-ix. 3. Hiralal ( Rai Bahadur ), op. cit., Int., p. ix. 4. Tattvarthadhigama-Sutra ( ed. Motilal Ladhaji), Adhyayana X, p. 203. 5. CJ. Cowell and Gough, Sarva-Darsana-Samgraha, p. 55. 6. Hiralal, op. cit., Int., p. viii.

Page #273
216 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma dAkhala karanAra A AcArya sauthI pahelA ja che. tethI ja te jaina ane jeneAnA badhA saMpradAyA tene mAne che. te keTalI pramANabhUta pUrAvA tenA prati jaina TIkAkAroe ApelA lakSyaparathI spaSTa AchI tenA paranI ekatrIsa TIkAe Aje hastImAM che. A sUtreAmAM koipaNa jaina siddhAMta ke mAnyatA sIdhI ke ADakatarI rIte darzAvyA vinA rahI javA pAmI nathI. sAce ja tatvArtha-sUtra e jaina tattvajJAnanA pavitra khajAnA che.1 bAIbala rUpa manAya che ane uttama kRti che tenA samajAya che. ochAmAM mahAna umAravAti-vAcaka saMbaMdhamAM ATalI prAstAvika noMdha karI ApaNe vikramAdityanA samaya prati najara karIzuM ke je daramiyAna jaina sAhityanA itihAsamAM siddhasena divAkara ane pAdaliptAcArya jevA jhaLakatA sitArAe prakAzyA hatA. siddhasena ane vikramanA dharmaparivartana saMbaMdhanI prAcIna ane dRDha jaina daMtakathAnI satyatA bAbata ApaNe vicAra karI gayA chIe tethI divAkaranA samaya khAkhatanI vadhu vigatamAM utaravAnI AvazyakatA nathI, tema chatAM siddhasenanI daMtakathA anusAra tArIkha sAbIta karavA mATe be pramANeA vicArI zakAya. eka tA vAcaka-zramaNanI mAphaka siddhasena paNa digaMbara ane zvetAMbara banne saMpradAyane mAnya che ane bIjuM e bannene nirdeza karatA ullekhe anne saMpradAyamAM prAcIna che.3 mahAna siddhasena racita maLI AvatA sAhityamAM jaina nyAya, tathA tattvajJAnanA khatrIza svataMtra graMthe temanA lakhelA kahevAya che. temanI racelI kRtionI saMkhyAnA mAmulI savAla dUra karIne paNa kahI zakAya ke te prakaraNa zabdanA bhAvavAhI artha anusAra prakaraNa racanAra prathama zvetAMbara graMthakAra che. "prakarNa e paddhatisara carcA che ke jemAM dareka viSaya vaijJAnika rIte carcA hAya che, temAM saiddhAMtika graMthAnI mAphka game tema chUTAchavAyA ke daMtakathArUpe viSaya carcI zakAtA nathI; tenI bhASA prAkRta paNa heI zake, paraMtu sAmAnya viSaya tarIke te saMskRta rahI che." siddhasena ane bIjA mahAna vidvAna AcAryAnA I. sa. pUrva ane pachInA thoDA saikAnA, zvetAMbarezane hiMdI mAnasika saMskRtinA vikAsane mArge doravAnA AvA zubha prayatnone aMta hemacaMdrAcAryanA samayamAM AnyA ke jemaNe sAMpradAyika pramANabhUta graMtho uparAMta mukhya hiMdI vaijJAnika zAkhAo para suMdara AdhArabhUta graMtho pUrA pADyA che. siddhasenanI khyAti sammatitarka ane nyAyAvatArane AbhArI che. temAM prathama nyAyanA padyAtmaka graMtha che. jemAM pramANu (samyajJAnanAM sAdhana ) ane naya ( judA ! sajoga anusAra vastunA vicAra karavAnAM sAdhana ) nA siddhAMtAnI carcA che jyAre bIjo khudA 1. Jaini, op, cit., Int., p. viii. 2. Rice (E P.), Kanarese Literature, p. 41. 3. Hiralal ( Rai Bahadur ), op. cit., Int., p. xiii. 4. Jacobi, Samaraicca Kalha, Int., p. xii. /

Page #274
uttara hiMdanuM jaina sAhitya 217 nyAyanA siddhAMtenI vistRta carcA karatA sAmAnya tattvajJAnane prAkRtamAM eka ja graMtha che. A banne vidvattAbharyA graMtha racAyA pahelAM jaina nyAyasaMbaMdhamAM keI anya pramANabhUta graMtha hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI, jo ke tenA siddhAMti, dharma ane nItinA sAhityamAM chUTAchavAyA rahelAM hatA. DaoN. vidyAbhUSaNa kahe che ke "hiMdustAnanA bIjA saMpradAyanI mAphaka jainenA prAcIna graMthamAM dharma ane nItinI carcAmAM nyAya mizra thaI gayelo hato. nyAyanA ja viSayanI zuddha carcA karavAnuM prathama mAna siddhasena divAkarane che; kemake vidyAnI aneka zAkhAomAMthI dehana karIne batrIsa kalekemAM nyAyaviSe nyAyAvatAranA nAme graMtha lakhI nyAyanA viSayane judo pADI ApanAra jainemAM siddhasena e pahelA ja che." bhadrabAhunI mAphaka siddhasenanI sAthe paNa jenenI eka stuti je pAzvanI stuti che te joDAyelI che. Ane kalyANamaMdirastotra kahevAmAM Ave che jenA viSe nIce mujaba daMtakathA cheH eka vakhata siddhasene potAnA guru samakSa jAhera karyuM ke samagra pAkRta pavitra sAhityane te saMskRtamAM utAravA Icche che. AvA pApamaya utAranA prAyazcitta tarIke temanA gurue temane pAracihaka prAyazcitta ApyuM je mujaba tene bAra varSa sudhI tIrthasthAnonI manapaNe yAtrA karavAnI hatI. te niyamAnusAra eka vakhata te ujajaina gayA ane tyAM mahAkALanA maMdiramAM rahyA. ahIM zivane namaskAra na karavAthI tyAMnA pUjArIone kepa temanA upara utaryo. teoe vikramAditya rAjAne bolAvyuM. rAjAe temane zivane namaskAra karavAnI pharaja pADI. siddhasene kalyANa maMdira stotrane stutirUpe belIne namaskAra te karyo, paNa pari NAme zivanI mUrtinA be bhAga thayA ane temAMthI jaina tIrthaMkaranI mUrti nIkaLI. tenA A prabhAvathI vikramAditya ane bIjAoe jainadharma aMgIkAra karyo.2 pAdaliptanI bAbatamAM rAjA muruDane jainadharma svIkAra karAvyAne ullekha karI gayA chIe ke jene "kAnyakunjanA 36,00,000 prajAne zahenazAha tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM Ave che"3 temane ApaNe taraMgavatInA kartA tarIke oLakhIe chIe je prAcInatama ane prakhyAta romAMcaka kathA che. A kathAnuM mULa to viccheda gayuM che, paraMtu taraMgalA nAmanI TUMkAvela beMdha maLe che. nemicaMdra tenA kartA che ane temaNe taraMgavatInA guMcavaNa bharelA kaleke tathA lekapadA (leka kahevata) temAMthI kamI karyA che. nemica mULane TUMkAvavAnuM kAraNa e batAvyuM che ke mULa bahu ja vistRta, guMcabharyuM, lekanAM yugalake, pake, kulaka AdithI bhareluM hovAthI mAtra viddagya hatuM ane sAmAnya janatA tene lAbha laI zakatI na hatI. 1. Vidyabhusana, Nyayavatara, Int., p. 1. 2. Hiralal ( Rai Bahadur ), op. cit., Int., p. xiii. CJ. this story with the one given in the Jainistic recension of Vikramacarita.-Edgerton, op. cit., p. 253. 3. Ibid., p. 251. 4. Cf. Jhaveri, Nirvana-Kalika, Int., pp. 12-13. 28

Page #275
218 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma taraMgalelA e taraMgavatInI TUMkAvela beMdha hovA chatAM te mahAna sAhityika rasavALI che, ane te samayamAM pracalita vArtA sAhityanuM pratibiMba che je saMskRta ane prAkRta e banne bhASAmAM vizALa hovuM joIe, joke temAMnA ghaNA theDA ja graMthe ApaNane vArasAmAM maLyA che. AvA sAhityanA bIjA namUnAnI mAphaka, A romAMca kathAmAM paNa aMte nAyika saMsArano tyAga karIne dIkSA aMgIkAra kare che. pUrvajanmanuM jAtisamaraNa jJAna ane tenA pariNAme e A kathAne hetu che. A kathAnakamAM chUTIchavAI dhArmika sUcanAo ghaNe ThekANe Ave che tema chatAM paNa te upadezAtmaka banI jatI nathI. pAdaliptanA taraMgavatI sivAyanA graMthamAM bhUstara vidyAne graMtha prazna-prakAza ane nirvANa-kalikA mukhya che, temAM nirvANa-kalikA e mUrtinI sthApanA vidhi darzAvatuM prAcInatama pustaka che ke je pratiSThA-paddhatinA nAme oLakhAya che. A graMtha purAtatvavidane khaba agatyane che kema ke "te jaina pavitra sAhityanA racanAkALa tathA vAcanAkALa e be vaccenI sAMkaLa che. te kALanA sAmAnya rivAja anusAra jaina dhArmika pustaka ke je ardhamAgadhI bhASAmAM lakhAtAM hatAM tene badale A graMtha saMskRta bhASAmAM lakhAye che. AcArya padavIne lagate ThATha bhAre che. hAthI, gheDe, pAlakhI, cAmara ane chatra jevAM rAjacinho, temaja gapaTTaka (pUjAmATe nakaze), ane khaTikA (kalama), graMthe, sphaTikanI navakAravALI, cAkhaDI Adi padavIdAna samaye AcAryane ApavAmAM Ave che. nitya-karmavidhimAM aSTamUrti (aSTamukhI ziva) ne nirdeza agatyane che ane te batAve che ke jaina pUjA vidhipara tAMtrika AgamanI asara thayelI che jemAM mukhya deva ziva che.2 Ama je badhuM ApaNe upara joI gayA te uparathI eTaluM te cokkasa che ke jaina ItihAsane mahAvIra pachIne 1000 varSane kALa paNa prAcIna sAhityanA akhalita pravAhano yuga khuzIthI kahI zakAya ke A samayanA paraMparAgata jaina sAhityanI vistRta samAcanA ApaNe karI zakyA nathI topaNa ApaNe ema kahI zakIe kharA ke A jaina sAhitya te samayanA anya hiMdI sAhityanA mukAbale vividhatA ane viziSTatAmAM jarApaNa utare tema nathI ja, A jaina sAhityamAM badhA viSaye AvI jAya che ane zAstrIya sAhitya sAme saMbaMdha dharAvatA siddhAMta, nIti niyama, carcArapada tathA akAraNa dalIlathI bharelA viSayanA graMthe uparAMta ItihAsa, daMtakathAo, mahAkAvya, romAMcaka kathA ane chevaTe khagoLa vidyA, bhUstara vidyA ane jotiSazAstra jevA vaijJAnika viSaye paNa temAM carcAyA che. 1. Jhaveri, op. cit., Int., p. 1. 2. Ibid, Int, p. 5.

Page #276

Page #277
1kelY=fe ]]>Ella ble lth7 lll> *eJA ne ee wid=1gIFE--1Jalse?I]?

Page #278
prakaraNa 8 uttarIya jainakaLA A prakaraNamAM ApaNe sAmAnyataH uttara hiMdanI kaLAnA itihAsamAM zilAlekha, sthApatya tathA citrakaLA AdimAM jainenA phALAnA vicAra karIzuM, DaoN. gerineTa kahe che ke jenAnAM ghaNAM nAmAMkita smArakone hiMdIkaLA AbhArI che. khAsa karIne zilpazAstranA kSetramAM teo eTalA saMpUrNatAnI parAkASThAe pahoMcyA che ke tenA keI pratispardhI nathI."1 niHzaMkarIte jainadharma zilpakaLAmAM tenA satya svarUpamAM pratyakSa thAya che. hiMdanA anya saMpradAyA karatAM meAkSArthe maMdira baMdhAvavAnI mAnyatAnA pariNAme jaina saMpradAyanAM sthApatyakaLAnA namUnAo temanI vastInA pramANamAM vadhAre che. prathama te temAM khAsa karIne tAdRzatA che. teo potAnAM smAraka jhADIvALI ane khullI TekarIo para tathA zaNagAra mATe khUba ja anukULatA hAya tevAM jaMgalAmAM baMdhAvavAnuM vizeSa pasaMda kare che. samudranI sapATIthI 3,000 thI 4,000 phUTa uMcA AvelA zatruMjaya ane garanAra parvatonA zikhara upara maMdizanAM bhanya nagaro zeAbhI rahyAM che. maMdironA samUhanI 'maMdironA nagara' rUpI jamAvaTanI lAkSaNikatAne hiMdanA anya dharmanA anuyAyIo karatAM jainoe vizeSa amala karyAM che.2 "zatruMjayanA zikharapara khAsa karIne pratyeka bAjue suvarNamaya ane raMgaberaMgI nakazIdAra maMdira khullAM ane sUka UbhAM che; temAM jaLahaLatA pradIpA vacce bhavya ane zAMta tIrthaMkaronI mUrti che. A prazAMta mudrAonA samUha, nAza ane vismRtinI upekSA dharAvatI AkarSaka mUkatA ane nirjanatA, bhUlabhUlAmaNIvALI maMdironI hArAvalI temaja gaganacummi killAmAMnA devadevIe evuM sUcana karatA jaNAya che ke A badhAM smAraka mAnavI prayatnathI nahi paraMtu koI daivI preraNAthI baMdhAvAyAM che." bAMdhakAmanI vividhatA chatAMya zatruMjaya ane giranAranA samUhe junAgaDhanI pUrvamAM Avela khAvA pyArAnA nAmathI eLakhAtA Adhunika maTha ane keTalIka jaina guphAo sivAya koipaNa aitihAsika noMdha ke smAraka dharAvatA nathI ke jenuM sugamatAthI saMzAdhana thaI zake. evI kAipaNa noMdha rahI hota te paNa " muslima rAjyakALanA cAra saikAe prAcIna ghaNA kharA avazeSonA nAza karI nAkhyA che."pa ke 1. Guerinot, La Religion Djaina, p. 279. 2. Fergusson, History of Indian and Eastern Architccture, ii, p. 24. Cf. Smith, A History of Fine Art in India and Ceylon, p. 11, 3. Elliot, Hinduism and Buddhism, i., p. 121. 4. Cj. Burgess, A.S.W.I., 1974-1875, pp. 140-141, Plate XIX, etc. "There is no trace of distinctively Buddhist symbolism here, and, like the others, they were probably of Jaina origin," --Fergusson, ob. cit., p. 31 5. Ibid.

Page #279
220 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma sarjananI zebhA ane kaLAnA hArdika AviSkAranI dRSTie jainakaLAnI suMdaratA darzAvatAM advitIya samArakamAM citoDanA kIrtistaMbha ane vijayastaMbha tema ja AbunAM maMdire gaNI zakAya. tIrthayAtrAnuM dhAma Abu zilpanI sUma nAjukatA tathA kaLAvidhAnanI vaziSTatAnI dRSTie gheryuM ane khUba ja zrama kharacanAra A pradezamAM paNa apratima che. te ja pramANe baMgALamAM Avela sametazikhara yA pArzvanAthatIrtha, rAjapUtAnAmAM sAdarI najIka AveluM rANakapuranuM bhavya maMdira, paTaNA jIllAnA pAvApurInAM jalamaMdira ane thaLamaMdiranAM pavitra daherAM? AdinAM nAma ApI zakIe; paNa jenonA kaLApratinA premanuM darzana karAvatA sthApatyanA A namUnAo "jaina zilpakaLAnA pahelA athavA mahAna yuganA che, je yuga I. sa. 1300 ke te pachI zeDo vakhata cAlyo hoya." 2 athavA te "te jaina kaLAnA madhya yuganA hovA joIe, je mevADa vaMzanA mahAna zakti saMpanna rAjA kuMbhA ke jenI priya rAjadhAnI citoDa hatI tenA amala daramiyAna paMdaramA saikAmAM punarjanma pAmyuM hatuM. jenonA A sarvAga suMdara smArakanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI sthApatya, prAcInatA ane daMtakathAone lagatI hakIkata meLavavI rasaprada ane jJAnavardhaka te nIvaDe paraMtu te ApaNA viSayabahAranI vastu che. sthApatyakaLAnI jema jainonI citrakaLAnAM avazeSomAM evuM bhAgye ja che je ApaNe viSayanI maryAdAmAM AvI zake. hiMdI kaLAnAM A avaze je jaina dharmanI gaMbhIra asara taLe khIlI uThyAM che tene samAveza niHzaMkapaNe sacitra hastalikhita prate, jaina daMtakathAo tathA adhyAtmazA ane A uparAMta sAdhuone cAturmAsa mATe nimaMtraNa karavA AcArya upara mokalavAmAM AvatAM vijJAti-patra tathA saMvatsarI arthAta jenA paryuSaNa parvanA upavAsanA chellA ane AThamA divasa jaina gRhastha ane sAdhuo taraphathI AjubAjumAM rahetA mahAna AcArya para mekalAtAM kSamApanA-patromAM thaI jAya che; paNa jaina citrakaLAnI A viziSTa daMtakathAo i. sa. bAramA saikAthI zarU thatI madhyakAlIna gujarAtanI jaina citrakaLAmAM samAI jAya che.* ApaNA kSetranA samayanA jaina zilpa ane ketarakaLAnAM avazeSapara AvatAM ApaNe joIe chIe ke ApaNAM sAdhane orisAnI udayagiri ane khaMDagirinI guphAo, junAgaDhamAM giranAra parvata, mathurAnA kaMkAlI-TIlA ane bIjI TekarIo Adi sthApatyanAM avazeSa che. tema chatAM paNa AgaLa vadhatA pahelAM sAmAnyataH hiMdI kaLAnI keTalIka lAkSaNikatA viSe prAstAvika noMdha karIzuM. 1. " Thalmandar ... , according to priests, is built on the spot where Mahavira died, the Jalmandar being the place of his cremation."-B.O.D.G.P., p. 224. Cf. ibid., p. 72, 2. Fergusson, op. cit., p. 59. 3. Ibid., p. 60. 4. CJ. Mehta, Studies in Indian Painting, pp. 1-2; Percy Brown, Indian Painting, pp. 38, 51.

Page #280
DAedabatarA gAhiMdhagAtA vilavaranA kAlaNataNa mAsamrahAma puvAdita dimANasamA samapaNasama pArakayAmA hastalikhita sacitra jaina graMthano namUno teramI zatAbdinA hastalikhita kapasUtranA tADapatra uparathI. kepIrAITa svAdhIna-agamedaya samiti,

Page #281

Page #282
uttarIya jainakaLA 21 ke prathama te yAda rAkhavuM joI e ke phargyusane gaNAvelA hiMdI kaLAnA sAMpradAyikatAne varga khAmI bharyAM jaNAya che. sAcI rIte kahIe teA zilpa yA sthApatyamAM jaina, buddha brAhmaNa evI paddhati ja nathI; paraMtu te te samayanI huMdI kaLAnA yuddha, jaina ane brAhmaNadharmanAM avazeSo mAtra che. te te tenA svAbhAvika vikAsamAM prAMtika bheda sAthe tenI paddhatimAM sAMpradAyika pheraphAra dharAve che ke je ApaNane hiMdI kaLAnA sAMpradAyika vargIkaraNa karavA lalacAve che, paraMtu te chu nathI. ApaLe AgaLa joIzuM tema emAM zaMkA nathI ke koI paNa nizcita kAryanA svabhAva para dareka dharmanI vividha Avazyaka jarUrIAtAnI asara thayelI che; paraMtu zilpa ane kaLAnA viSayanuM vargIkaraNa tenA yuga ane bhogeAlika sthAna anusAra karI zakAya paNa je saMpradAyanA hetu mATe te smAraka racAyuM hoya tadanusAra nahi. 3 * Ama zilpa ke ketarakAmane aMge jaina paddhati jevuM kAMI ja nathI. yuddha ane jaina zilpanI tAdRza sAmyatAnA kAraNe tenA buddha ane jaina evA be vibhAga upalaka daSTithI jenAra pADI zake nahi; tAtkAlika vibhAga pADavA mATe thoDA anubhavanI jarUra rahe che. hiMdI kaLAnA abhyAsIne upayAgI bIjo muddo e che ke jo ke badhI hiMdI kaLA dhArmika che. to paNa hiMdune dhArmika kaLAmaya ane vaijJAnika dRSTibiMdu khAsa vidhika lAgatAM nathI. temanI saMgIta viSayaka sAhityika ane zilpanI badhI sUkSma racanAo Aje jo ke judI judI carcA zakAya to paNa te badhAM eka bIjA sAthe saMkaLAelAM che. e jovAnuM 1. "Buhler has emphasised the lesson taught by the Mathura discoveries that Indian art was not sectarian. All religions-Buddhist, Jaina and Brahmanical-used the art of their age and country, and all alike drew on a common storehouse of symbolic and conventional devices. Stupas, sacred trees, railings, wheels and so forth were available equally to the Jaina, Buddhist or orthodox Hindu as religious or decorative elements."-Smith, The Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities of Mathura, Int., p. 6. C> . Bihler, E I., ii., p. 322. 2. Cf. Coomaraswamy, History of Indian and Indonesian Art, p. 106. "But, although nearly all Indian art is religious, it is a mistake to suppose that style was dependent on creed. Fergusson's classical History of Indian Architecture is grievously marred by the erroneous assumption that distinct Buddhist, Jaina and Hindu styles existed."-Smith, A History of Fine Art in India and Ceylon, p. 9. 3. Ibid. 4. "The Stupas of the Jainas were indistinguishable in form from those of the Buddhists, and a Jaina curvilinear steeple is identical in outline with that of a Brahmanical temple."-Ibid. "... even highly educated people are not able to distinguish the one class of images from the other.'--Rao, Elements of Hindu Iconography, i., pt. i, p. 220. Dha 5. Cj. Coomaraswamy, The Ats and Crafts of India and Ceylon, p. 16. "Page #283
222 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma rahe che ke A hada athavA te zista zakti vadhAranAra sAdhana che ke bodhaka hetunuM gulAma banAvanAra sAdhana che, tema chatAM paNa je ke dhArmika kathA, cinha ke ItihAsa kaLAkArane kArya karavA dere che te paNa teo ekalA ene hAtha deravA pUratA nathI. je samaye te kAma zarU karaze te ja kSaNe tenA hAthamAM ramatI kaLA potAnuM kAma zarU karaze ane te traNemAMthI bhAvavAhI preraNuM meLavaze. A ja kAraNathI "potAnA citrakAmanA sarva Adarzo sahita sudhAraka ITalInI dharmadha vRtti paNa pitAnA kalAkArone upadeza karatAM sArA citrakAro thatAM na rekI zakI ane te upadezaka karatAM zaNagArakAra tarIke pitAnI jAtane vaphAdAra rahyA. tethI ja sirelI pitAnA pavitra nusakAone jIvaMta padArtho parathI rAtI kaLAviSayaka pitAnI zenAM sAdhana tarIke vAparyA vinA na rahI zake ane phe bArthelemyunA anuyAyIoe dilagIrI pUrvaka maMdiranI bhIMtaparathI tenI sarvotkRSTa ane atIva AkarSaka sAdhu sebAsTIananI pratikRti dUra karI sAmAnya hiMdI kaLAsaMbaMdhI A prAstAvika neMdha karIne have ApaNe jenenAM khAsa avazeSo prati najara karIe. AmAM orisAnI guphAo ApaNuM paheluM dhyAna kheMce che, ke je hiMdanI guphAomAM atirasaprada ane te sAthe ja vilakSaNa che. te ghaNuM kharI jaina guphAo che te to zaMkAvinAnI vAta che. ApaNuM "kaliMga dezamAM jainadharma" e prakaraNamAM A guphAomAM maLI AvatI tIrthakaronI pratimAo tathA temAM pAzvanI aneka mUrtio ke tenA sarpa phaNAnA lAMchananI aneka AkRtione laIne temane apAyela mukhya sthAna Adine nirdeza karyo che. guphAo tapAsatAM, te buddhanI hovAnAM kAMI paNa avaze jaDatAM nathI; dAgAbA, buddha ke bodhisatva ke buddha daMtakathAnI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhate kaI paNa dekhAva temAM nathI. khullA ke aNIdAra trizulo, stUpa, svastika, baMdha kaTherA, vRkSa, ca, zrIdavI Adi temAM dekhAya che kharAM paNa te badhAM bIjA dharmonI mAphaka jainadharmamAM sAmAnya che. A uparAMta vikhyAta vidvAne, purAtatvavido ane zilpavizArado jevA ke mAlI, manamohana cakravartI, bleca, pharagyusana, mitha, kumArasvAmI ane anya puruSoe tene svIkAra karyo che. 1. Solomon, The Charm of Indian Art, pp. 86-87. 2. Cf. Chakravarti ( Mon Mohan ), op. cit., p. 5; Fergusson, op. cit., p. 11. 3. O'Malley, B.D.G.P, p. 266. 4. "After having examined the caves carefully during my visits I have come to the con clusion that all the caves, so far as the present data are available, should be ascribed to the Jainas and not to the Buddhists."--Chakravarti (Mon Mohan ), op. and loc. cit. 5. "That the caves contain nothing Buddhistic, but apparently all belong to the Jainas, is a fact which is now, I think, generally ... accepted by all competent scholars."-Cf. ibid., p. 20. 6. "Till comparatively recently, however, they were mistaken for Buddhist, but this they clearly never were."-Fergusson, op. cit., i., p. 177. 1. Cf. Smith, o. it, p. 84. 8. CS.Coomaraswamy, History of Indian and Indonesian Art, p. 37,

Page #284

Page #285
udayagira uparanI gaNezanuMkAmAMnI kevALaneA namUne. zrI. mitranA saujanyathI-enTikalITIjha opha orissA. udayagira uparanI gaNezaguMphAnA uparanA bhAgamAMnA kevALane namUno. zrI, mitranA saujanyathI-enTikalITIjha opha orissA.

Page #286
uttarIya jainakaLA 223 Ama astitva dharAvatA prAcIna jaina zi95nA namUnAo batAve che ke anya jAtionI mAphaka, jainoe paNa pitAnA sAdhuonA vasavATa mATe guphAo yA bhikSugraha ketarAvyAM hatAM, paraMtu temanA saMpradAyanI vAstavika jarUriyAta pUratI temanA bAMdhakAmanA prakAra para asara thayelI hatI. sAmAnya rUDhI tarIke jaina sAdhuo moTA samUhamAM rahetA na hatA ane sAthe sAthe temanA dharmanA svabhAvane laIne buddha caityonA jevA vyAkhyAnamaMDapanI temane jarUra na hatI. AgaLa darzAvyA mujaba jaina saMpradAyanI aneka prAcIna guphAo pUrvamAM udayagirinI TekarImAM che, ane te pachInI pazcima taraphanA khaMDagirimAM che. "tenA dekhAvanI bhavyatA, zilpanI lAkSaNikatA ane sthApatyanI vigate tema ja tenI prAcInatA e sarva tenA kALajIbharyA abhyAsanI apekSA darzAve che." zilpakaLAnI daSTie nahi te paNa purAtattvanI daSTie udayagirimAMnI hAthIguphA ApaNuM dhyAna prathama AkarSe che; e eka mahAna kudaratI guphA che. tenI uparanI pAMkha lekhamATe sApha karAvI hoya tema jaNAya che. lekhasaMbaMdhamAM to ApaNe vistArathI carcA karI che. jeke jema te Aje ubhI che te dRSTie temAM zilpanI viziSTatA bahu ja theDI jaNAya che topaNa eTaluM te cakkasa che ke te kudaratI guphA hovA chatAM tenA paranI neMdhanI agatyatA tapAsatAM hAthiguMpha eka mahattvanI guphA hevI joIe. kAraNa ke khaDakamAMthI maMdira ke guphA kerI kADhavAnI bhAvanA zAzvata puNyanI AkAMkSAmAMthI uddabhave che ane tevAM smAraka kaThaNa khaDaka para ja UbhAM karI zakAya; kema ke te smAraka kAyama rahe tyAMsudhI tenuM puNya maLe che. A uparAMta hAthIguMphane kaLAnI dRSTie vistRta banAvavAmAM ane sudhAravAmAM AvI hatI te vAta siddha thAya che. kAraNa ke sAmAnya niyama tarIke guphA karanArAo teonA kAmanI saraLatA mATe kudaratI ketare karatAM phATa ane cirADothI mukta evA nakkara khaDakavALI TekarIo pasaMda karatA hatA. AnuM kAraNa e che ke kudaratI kotara e pile khaDaka hoya che jenA kaTakAo game tyAre thaI jAya ane temAM rahevAnuM bhayabhareluM thaI paDe. AgaLa darzAvyA mujaba kaLAnI daSTie udayagiri TekarI paranI rAni ane gaNeza guphAo rasaprada che. A banne kevALavALI be mALanI guphAo che jenI upara ane nIcenI parasALamAM nAnA daravAjA che. bemAMnI zani badhI guphAomAM sauthI vadhAre moTI tathA suMdara rIte zaNagArAyelI che ane temAMnA bhavya nakazIdAra kevALA manuSya saMbaMdhI hIlacAlanAM drazyo raju kare che. A ketarakAmanAM dazya tathA gaNeza guphAmAM ochevatte aMze AvatA teja jAtanA dekhA jIllA gejheTiyara ane prakhyAta vidvAna cakavatI tathA bIjA abhyAsIonA mate pAzvanA jIvana prasaMge raju kare che. A vastu para ApaNe AgaLa vicAra karI gayA chIe tema ja A kevALAnA viSayenI vigatavAra carcA paNa karI che. 1. Fergusson, op. cit., ii., p. 9. 2. C. Coomaraswamy, op. cit., p. 38.

Page #287
224 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma A prAcIna jaina avazeSamAM ApaNane jaNAya che ke have pachI AvanAra mathurAnA zilpanI mAphaka puruSa ane strIpAtronAM vara ane kApaDanI bAbatamAM grIka ane hiMdItanuM mizraNa che. I. sa. pUrve yavane khUba AgaLa vadhyA hatA ane A bAbatane vadhu Teko ema maLe che ke grIka rAjA DimeTriyasane hiMdamAMthI pAcho hAMkI kADhavAmAM hAthiguMphAnA zilAlekhavALA khAravelano phALo hato. A uparAMta mathurAnI mAphaka A dekhAvamAMnAM citre kAMIka vizALa kadamAM karelAM che ane AmAM strIoe paNa jADAM sAMkaLAM paherelAM dekhAya che. orisA ane bIjAM jaina avazenI A lAkSaNikatA nIcenI noMdhane Teke Ape che ke "pRthvI paranI prajAonAM vastrAbhUSaNone vinimaya te jyArathI manuSya potAnI jAtane zaNagAravAnuM zarU karyuM tyArathI zarU thayuM haze ane mAnasazAstranI daSTie e paNa satya che ke svIkArAyelA AvA rItarivAjamAM grahaNa karanAranI upayogitAnI daSTie pheraphAra thayA hoya. A anukaraNa ane temAM thatA sudhArA anaMta che. pachInA rItarivAjamAM to tenA mULanI sAthe sarakhAvatAM khUba aMtara paDI gayeluM jaNAya che-keTalIka vakhata te te mAluma paNa na paDe."1 gAMdhArakALa pahelAMnI jaina athavA hiMdI kaLAmAM paradezI tane samAveza thaye jaNAya che eTaluM ja nahi paNa amAre e abhiprAya che ke A jaina prAcIna zilpakaLAmAM viziSTa cAtA rahelI che. saMpUrNa saudarya tathA kaLAmAM pravINatA uparAMta e cetananI jIvaMta urmio ane avikArI AnaMda jagAvIne chevaTe atyaMta vicimata karI nAMkhe tevA drazya khaDAM kare che. A pratichAyAo manuSya pravRttinAM bIjAM dazyo uparAMta zikAra, laDAI nRtya, pINuM ane prema karavAnA dekhAve raju kare che ane pharagyusananA mate "dharma yA keIpaNa prakAranI prArthanA sivAya badhuM AmAM AvI jAya che. taMdurasta prajAnI A ume e uttama buddha ane jaina kaLAnuM lakSaNa che ane emAM thoDe ghaNe saMkeca gAMdhAra zAkhAne lIdhe thayo hato ke jeno praveza have pachI thAya che. orisAnA jaina avazeSo para vizeSa carcA karavI te asthAne che. tema chatAM paNa mathurAnAM avaze prati vaLatA pahelAM kaLAnA viSayamAM jaina phALAnI be lAkSaNikatA viSe ahIM vicAra kare Avazyaka thaI paDaze. eka te stUpanA AkAramAM avazenI pUjA ane bIjuM jaina mUrtipUjA vidhAna. AgaLa darzAvyA pramANe, hAthIguMphAnA zilAlekhanI caudamI paMkti parathI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke mathurAnA zilpa-yuga pahelAM paNa bauddhonI mAphaka jemAM paNa temanA guruonA avazeSo para stUpa yA smRticinha UbhAM karavAnI paddhati pracalita hatI. "prAcIna sUpa je ke dhArmika saMpradAyanAM cinho na hatAM paNa te agnidAhane badale bhUmidAhanI prathA sAthe ubhelAM mRtadehonAM avazeSanAM smRticinha hatAM." ema paNa banavAjoga che ke A pramANenI pUjApaddhati bonI 1. Andrews, Influences of Indian Art, Int., p. 11. 2. Fergusson, op. cit., p. 15. 3. Havell, Ancient and Mediaeval Architecture of India, p. 46.

Page #288

Page #289
(sari ) hUa xxo let api[ j&a kopIrAITa ravAdhIna--ArkIolojIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #290
uttarIya jainakaLA 225 mAphaka jenAmAM eTalI badhI pracalita na hatI, ane eTaluM teA cAkkasa che ke thADA samaya pachI turata ja te prathA baMdha thaI hatI. mathurAnA vedra stUpa ke je viSe ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA chIe ane je devAthI baMdhAyelA hatA te uparathI ApaNe eTaluM te nizcita karI zakIe ke stUpa-pUjA jeneAmAM paNa cAkkasa pracAra pAmI hatI. A mAnyatAnuM mukhya kAraNa e che ke " prAthamika stUpo koI mukhya dharmanetAnI rAkha para mATInA DhagalA rUpe ja hatA, ane tenA rakSaNa mATe cAra khAju lAkaDAnI vADa karavAmAM AvatI hatI. pAchaLathI mATInA DhagalAnI AjubAju IMTa tathA paththara naMkhAyA ane lAkaDAne badale paththaranI vADa thaI."1 mathurAnA vADha tathA bIjA stUpAnA dekhAva parathI te tevA prAthamika rUpamAM nathI ema jaNAya che. tyAM ApaNe lAkaDAnI vADane badale paththaranI joI e chIe ane A uparAMta tenA bAhya bhAga para khUba zaNagAra karavAmAM AvyeA che. 2 bIjo muddo jainAnA mUrtividhAnane che. hAthIzuMkA zilAlekha parathI ApaNe joyuM che ke naMdAnA samaya jeTalA prAcIna kALamAM paNa jenAmAM teenA jInanI mUrtie hatI. mathurAnAM avazeSo A vAtane Teko Ape che ke inDAsAithika samayanA jenee eka prAcIna maMdiramAMthI kotarakAmamATe tenAM avazeSono upayega karyA hatA. smithanA mate A vigata eTaluM te pUravAra kare che ke I. sa. pUrve 150 mAM mathurAmAM jaina maMdira hatuM. A uparAMta jainAnA daMtakathAviSayaka sAhityamAMthI ApaNe joyuM che ke mahAvIranA samayamAM paNa temanA pitA ane te samayanA jainasaMgha tIrthaMkara pArzvanI pUjA karatA. jainAmAM mUrtipUjA ceAkkasa kyAre dAkhala thaI te praznasAthe ApaNA viSayane vizeSa saMbaMdha nathI tepaNa ATaluM te cAkkasa jaNAya che ke te mahAvIranA samayathI eka yA bIjA rUpamAM astitva dharAve che. jainAnA mUrtividhAna sAthe ApaNane khAsa saMbaMdha heI te viSe ApaNe vicArIe. pUjAnI mukhya vastu te cAvIsa jInayA tIrthaMkaro che, paraMtu mahAyAna bauddAnI mAphaka jenA paNa hiMdu devAnA svIkAra kare che ane teoe temanA tIrthaMkaranA jIvana vRttAMta sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA IMdra athavA zakra, garuDa, sarasvatI, lakSmI, gAMdhA, apsarAe Adi ke je bhavanAdhipatio, vyaMtarA, jyotiSThA ane vaimAnikA e cAra vargAmAM vaheMcAyelA che te badhAne temanA zilpamAM paNa sthAna ApeluM che. AgaLa darzAvyA mujaba tIrthaMkare lAMchana cA cintuthI ALakhAya che je mUrtinI nIce ApavAmAM Ave che. ApaNe joyuM che ke erisAnI eka karatAM vadhAre guphAo lAMchanavALI tathA kotarelA AkAranI beThelI phrena tIrthaMkaronI mUrtio mATe vikhyAta che. jaina tIrthaMkarAnI A pramANenI mUrtie mathurAnAM avazeSomAM paNa maLe che ane eka varga tarIke te jaina tIrthaMkarAnI digaMbara mAnyatA 1, Cousens, Architectural Antiquities of Western India, p. 8. 2. Smith, The Jaiva Stripa and other Antiquities of Mauva, Int., p 3. 3. Cf. Bihler, Indian Sect of the Jainas, pp. 66 ff. 29

Page #291
rara6 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma mujabanI che. Ama aitihAsika rIte paNa cAvIsa tIrthaMkaro ane temanAM lAMchanA I. sa. nI zarUAta ane te pahelAM paNa jenAthI svIkArAyelAM hatAM. tIrthaMkarA sAmAnyataH khuddhanI mAphaka palAMThI vALelA AkAramAM ane zAMta, dhyAnamagna avasthAmAM beThelA dekhAya che. erIsA ane mathurAnA zilpamAMnAM nRtya karatAM dazyo pragati mArge che tyAre ceAgInA jevI beThelI jInamudrA e kAyamanI dazA che ane teTalI ja sacATa nihitAnI mUrti che ane te pragatithI taddana para che. eTaluM yAda rAkhavAnuM che ke te dehadamananuM pratIka nathI paNa tetA hiMdI tattvajJAnIoe dhyAna mATe svIkArelI sauthI sugama evI anAdi kALanI mudrA che. ApaNI mAnyatA pramANe te vyaktigata lAkSaNikatA batAvatI nathI te paNa te bhAvarahita che tema teA kahI zakAya nahi. AthI UlaTuM rAthensTAInanA mate, dhArmika vicAramAM magna evI dhyAna yA samAdhimagna dazA te kaLAvidhAnanA itihAsamAM sarvocca kalpanA che ane A hiMdI kauzalyanI jagatane bheTa che. te vidvAna vaLI kahe che ke " A dhyAnastha dazAnI viziSTa prabhA eTalI saMpUrNa ane anivArya vikAsa pAmelI che ke 2000 uparAMta varSAM javA chatAM te manuSye ubhAM karelAM preraka ane satASaprazna cinhAmAM advitIya che"ra anAdi prAcInatAnA dhAma samAM mathurAnAM jaina avazeSo prati AvatAM ema kahI zakAya ke katrAnI dakSiNe ardhA mAila dUra kaMkAlI yA jaina TekarI ( TIlA) mAMthI te maLelAM che. hiMdI kaLAnA itihAsamAM A varganI agatyatA e kAraNe che. eka te prAcIna ane madhyayuganI hiMdI kaLAnI sAMkaLa tarIke che ane bIjuM vAyanya sarahada paranA gAMdhAra pradezamAMnI gAMdhAra zAkhA ke jenI suMdaramAM suMdara kRtio tyAM maLI Ave che tene te maLatA Ave che. smitha kahe che ke " bhaugolika dRSTie vAyavyamAM gaMdhAra, naiRtyamAM amarAvatI ane pUrvamAM sAranAtha e savanI madhyamAM mathurA che. tethI tyAMnuM kaLAvidhAna zuddha hiMdIkaLA ane gaMdhAranI mlecchakaLA vaccenI sAMkaLa tarIkenI mizrakaLAnA lakSaNa darzAve temAM Azcarya nathI." A gaMdhAra-mathurA zAkhA i. sa. pUrve pahelA saikAmAM utpanna thaI heAya tema lAge che ane i. sa. 50 tathA I. sa. 200 daramiyAna te kaLA saMpUrNatAe pahoMcI jaNAya che. prAcIna hiMdI kaLAnA bhAva sAthe baMdhabesatA mleccha kaLAnA namUnAnA svIkAranI sAthe A zAkhA utpanna thaI jaNAya che. DaoN khAraneTa jaNAve che ke " " gaMdhArazAkhA' e zabda keTalAe kaLAkAreAnI paraMparAe vividha sAdhanA dvArA vidhavidha kaLAvidhAnanI dRSTie nIpajAvelAM sarjanAnA samUha 1. Cf. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archaeological Muscum at Mathura, p. 41. For further details about the Tirthankara images at Mathura Museum see ibil, pp. 41.43, 66-82. 2. Rothenstein, Examples of Indian Sculpture, Int, p. 8. 3. Smith, History of Fine Art in India and Ceylon, p. 133. Cf. Vogel, ob. ct., p. 19. 4. "This culmination of the art of the school may be dated from about A.p. 50 to A.D. 150 or 200.". Smith, ob, cid., p. 99.

Page #292

Page #293
sa AyAgapaTa athavA "pUjAnI takatI" (mathurA) kepIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolojIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #294
uttarIya jainakaLA 227 darzAve che. keTaleka prasaMge teoe nakala karavAnA saphLa cAturya dvArA vagara vicArye sveccha namUnAonI nakala ja karI che. sAmAnya dRSTie vicArIe to temaNe bahu ja vadhAre karyuM che. mleccha kaLAmAMnI AkRtio, vastrA, bhAvanA Adi svIkArIne teoe grIka prabhA, sauMdarya, susaMgati tathA kauzalya AdinA umerA karyAM che ke jeNe tenA hArda ane mAnuSatAmAM ghaTADo thavA dvIdhA vinA prAcIna kaLAne ucca zikhare pahoMcADI che."1 hiMdI kaLAmAM A paradezI tattvAnA samAveza tathA hiMdI kaLAnA videzIoe karelA svIkAra e banne bahAranI duniyA sAthenA hiMdI rAjakIya tathA vyApArI saMbaMdhane AbhArI che. AthI karIne ja Aje bhogelika hiMda judI judI jAtionuM nivAsasthAna che ke jemanI kaLAnA Adazef, dharmanI mAphka sAmya dharAvatA na heAvAthI judA paDe che; ane jemAMnA keTalAka to pAchalA aitihAsika samaya sudhI AvelA ane jemaNe sarjana kaLAnA paradezI tattvo dAkhala karelA je mULa paradezIonI mAphka ja ahIM maLI gayA che ane maulikatA siddha karI che. tema chatAM paNa eyujhanA mate, havA ane bIjA kAraNe hiMdu sAthe khAsa saMbaMdha dharAvatA dezeAmAMthI kaLA viSe bhAgye ja kaMI rasaprada khAkhatA jANavA maLI zake che ane tethI kaLAvidhAnanuM ApaNuM jJAna havA ane dharmAMdhatAnA jhanUna sAme TakI rahelAM avazeSa para AdhAra rAkhe che.' ra mathurA zAkhAnI bAbatamAM sAmAnya prAstAvika noMdha karyA pachI ApaNe kaMkAlI TIlA paranA jaina zilpanA namUnAonA abhyAsa karIzuM. ane kaLAdevI potAnA bhakatA pAsethI je nirvivAda tanmayatA mAge che te jaina kaLAvidoe keTalA pramANamAM sAdhI che ane mleccha tattvanuM zuddha samIkaraNa karavAmAM temanI kuzaLatA keTalI saphaLa thaI che e ApaNe joIzuM. mathurAnA zilpanA je thoDA namUnApara ApaNe vicAra calAvavAnA chIe temAM ApaNe prathama vadhAre rasaprada ane suMdara AyAgAne vicAra karIzuM. DaoN. buhalara kahe che ke " AyAgapaNa e eka vibhUSita zilA che ke jenI sAthe jinanI pratikRti yA anya koI pUjya AkRti joDAelI hoya che. teno artha * pUjA yA arpaNunI takhatI ' karI zakAya kAraNa ke aneka zilAlekhAmAM darzAvyA mujaba 'arhutAnI pUjA' mATe AvI zilAo maDhiAmAM rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI'......jenAmAM te lokapriya thatAM prAcIna kALamAM ja aTakI paDI kemake te uparanA zilAlekhA jUnI lipi spaSTa darzAve che ane tenA uparanI tArIkha jaNAtI nathI. '3 prAcIna jaina kaLAmAM AyAgapaTA sivAya bIjuM kaMI nathI ema nathI; paraMtu te tenuM mukhya lakSaNa che. sAmAnyataH AvA suMdara paTeAnA sarjanamAM jainazilpanA mukhya uddeza 1. Barnett, Antiquities of India, p. 253. 2. Andrews, oh, cil., Int., p. 12, 3. Bihler, E.I., ii., p. 314. /

Page #295
228 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma suMdaratAnI svataMtra kRti mAtra naheta; teonI kaLA e sthApatyanAM smRticihnonA zaNagArane AbhArI hatI. tema chatAM paNa, madharathAne zobhatI jinanI yogamudrA, bahu zaNagArela trizULa, anya pavitra cihno, uttama AbhUSaNa, IrAnanI Arkiminiyana paddhatinAM vistRta sthaLe Adi parathI mathurAnA zilAlekhAne mukhya Adarza sAMpradAyika hate ema keIpaNa kaLApremI saheje na svIkAre te navAI nahi. AthI UlaTuM AyAga paTenI bAbatamAM eka pagaluM AgaLa vadhIne kahI zakAya ke kaLAnI A kRtionA svAtaMtryamAM tathA enI hArdikatAmAM zipIonuM Adhipatya jaNAI Ave che ane Ama pite pratsAhita kaLAvi hovAthI teoe potAnA sarjanamAM dhArmika viSane upaga eka sAdhya tarIke nahi paraMtu kevaLa dharma pracAranA bahAnA heThaLa karyo haze. AmAMne nRtyakAra phaNuyazanI patnI zivayazAe besADela pahele ane amehinIe mahAkSatrapa saMDAsanA kara mA varSe beseDela bIje e be AyAgapaTonuM ahIM varNana karIe. rimathanA zabdomAM pahele paTa jena tUpane suMdara dekhAva Ape che jenI AsapAsa parikramaNa mATenI pagathI che ane pachI vADa che. suMdara rIte zaNagArela toraNavALA daravAjAmAM thaIne tyAM pahoMcAya che jyAM cAra pagathIyAM caDhavAnAM che. daravAjAnA nIcalA bhAreTiyAthI eka bhAre mALA laTake che. kamaranI AsapAsa sAmAnya javAhara sivAya taddana nagna evI eka nAca karatI chokarI daravAjAnI dareka bAjunI vADapara asabhya rIte ubhelI che. vicitra pAyAvALA be vistRta thAMbhalA paNa dekhAya che ane uparanA parikramaNanI pagathInI AjUbAjunI vADane keTaleka bhAga najare paDe che." A suMdara rIte karela tarANa para eka TUMkI apazupatrikA che ane rimathanA mate te zilAlekhanA akSare I. sa. pUrve lagabhaga 150 yA suMgonA rAjyasamayanA bhata tUpanA daravAjA paranA dhanabhUtinA zilAlekhanA akSaro karatAM kAMIka vadhAre jUnA che." * DA. buhalare paNa tene "nA"nA samUhamAM gaye che, paraMtu te ema neMdha kare che ke te kaniSka pahelAnA samayane che. A AyAgapaTanI kaLAviSayaka upagitA bAbata lAgaNIvaza banI derAvAnI koI jarUra nathI. vyaktigata pasaMdagI yA nApasaMdagI athavA amuka siddhAMta karatAM vastunI parIkSA mATe sarvamAnya ghaNuM sAdhana che. vinsanTa smithanA mate A be strI AkRtine bhAva asabhya lAge che. AnI mAphaka ja AjubAjunI vADanI keTalIka jagyAe paNa strIonI pratikRtio tene asabhya rIte nagna lAge che. AvI bAbatamAM 1. Chanda, A.S.I., 1922-1923, p. 166. 2. C[. Bihler, op. cil, No. V, p. 200. 3. Smith, The Jaina Slupa and other Antiquitics of Mathura, p. 19, Plate XII. 4. I did, Int., p. 3. 5. Bihler, oche. cil., p. 196. 6. According to Coomaraswamy these female figures are not dancing girls, as Smith has observed. In his opinion " they are Yaksis, Devatas or Vyksakas, nymphs and dryads, and to be regarded as auspicious emblems of vegetative fertility, derived from popular beliefs."--Coomaraswamy, op. cil., p. 64. C. Vogel, A.S, 1909-1910, p. 77.

Page #296
E - E) kepIrAITa ravAdhIna -ArakIelajIkala sarve opha inDiyA. Us zivayAe sthApana karela pUjAnI takatI

Page #297
FA||II TIT/SLHI HAN U:) e . * kara ne patraka Si [1]I.IT BRITI ke ke - DIL ||||||fillion/ **l[ ki [T) // lities full fathi Li l lk) Billi int/sald' jIna yukta AyogapaTa-I sa. pahelI zatAbdi kepIrAITa svAdhIna-Ara kIolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #298
AmohinIe sthApana karela pUjAnI takatI kopIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #299
manuSyAkRti vALAM vADa thaMbhe (mathurA) kepI rAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #300
uttarIya jainakaLA 229 ema jaNAya che ke pAse athavA dekhIte viSaya-darzakatattva e mukhya hoya che ke je vyaktigata pasaMdagI yA nApasaMdagIne vyakta kare che ane kaLAne artha paNa ApaNe dRSTie tenI vastu yA darzaktatva karatAM kAMI vadhAre UMDe nathI rahetuM. kharuM jotAM zivayazAnA AyAgapaTamAM ane keTalAka sthaMbha para ubhI athavA te ArAmathI ADI paDelI athavA bIjI kaI sthitimAM darzAvelI strIAkRtio sArA yA khoTA kAryanI preraNA ApatI nathI kemake badhI preraka hetuvALI kaLA lAgaNIpradhAna hoya che. kharI kaLAnI kiMmata tenI nirmohatAmAM tathA kalpanAmAM rahelI che. prAcIna hiMdI kaLAkAree strIonI AkRti doravAmAM gaMbhIratA, nikhAlasatA, ane udAratAnA bhAve pradarzita karyA che. jADAM geLa paganAM sAMkaLAM, AchAM vacce, bhAre kuMDaLo, bAjubaMdha, hAra ane kaMdarA e sarvaAkarSaka ane sarvavijayI nagnatA chupAvatAM nathI paNa tenI zebhAmAM abhivRddhi kare che. A prakAranI suMdaratAmAM asabhyatAne chAMTe paNa nathI tema ja beTI zaramanI lAgaNI paNa nathI. halakA ke saMkucita kSetramAM nahi, paraMtu potAnA AtmArUpa mahelamAM mathurA, sAMci ane anya sthAnanA kaLAkAroe strIne apratima sthAna ApeluM che ane tethI ja teoe AsamAnI AkAzanI sAme, nitya astitva dharAvatA paththaromAM sarva suMdaratAnA amara Adarza tarIke tenI pratikRtio nipajAvI che. AmohinIe besADelI arpaNanI takatI para AvatAM, mitha jaNAve che ke "A suMdara takatI je AyAgapaTa hovA chatAM te rIte oLakhAtI nathI. te traNa paricArikAo ane eka bALaka sAthe eka rANIne dekhAva Ape che. prAcIna hiMdI paddhati je Aja sudhI dakSiNamAM pracalita hatI tadanusAra te paricArikAo kamara sudhI nagna che. eka pitAnI rANIne chatra dhare che, bIjI paMkho vIMjhe che, trIjI arpaNa mATe hAranI mALA dharI rAkhe che. A pratikRti sthala hovA chatAM kaLAnI dRSTie kaMI utaratI nathI." A AyogapaTanI sAthe dee baMdhAvelA ddha stUpa sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA zi95no vicAra karIe. e pratikRtinI madhyamAM pavitra cihna tarIke trizUlanA AdhAre rahela dharmacaka ApeluM che ke je kamaLa para raheluM che. mRticaka yA dharmacaka e jaina, brAhmaNa ane buddha e traNe saMpradAyanI sAmAnya saMjJA che. ahIM dekhAya che te caka "mathALe be bAju karNAkAre AgaLa paDe che tathA temAM pAyA tarapha DhaLatA be zaMkhe hevAthI e bAbatamAM te bIjA buddha ane jaina zipathI jAduM paDe che." AkRtinI jamaNI bAjAne pUjakono 1. Smith op. cit., p. 21, Plate XIV. 2."... it would be surprising if the worship of Stapas, of sacred trees, of the Wheel of the Law, and so forth, more or less distinct traces of which are found with all sects, as well as their representations in sculptures, were due to one sect alone instead of being heirlooms handed down from remote times before the beginning of the historical period of India." Bihler, op. cit., p. 323. 3. Ibid., p. 321. For a specimen of Buddhist sculpture see Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate XXIX, Fig. 2.

Page #301
230 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma samUha potAnA hastakamaLamAM hAra laI ubhela cAra strIAkRtioneA che je zilAlekhamAM nirdezela arhutanI pUjA karavAnA irAde darzAve che. pahelI traNa AkRtiomAMnI dareka potAnA jamaNA hAthamAM lAMbI dAMDIvALuM kamaLa dharAve che. jyAre cAthI AkRti ke je kadamAM nAnI che te yuvAna dekhAya che ane teNe bhaktibhAvathI hAtha joDelA che ane te zilAnA De ADA paDelA esiriyAnA siMhanA jevI pratikRtIthI kAMIka DhaMkAyelI che. DA~. khuhalaranA mate, A strIenA caherA citranA jevA dekhAya che. ane tenA vicitra veza AkhA zarIrane DhAMkatA pagasudhInA eka ja vastranA che ane te kamare vIMTAyeluM jaNAya che. A zilAneA keTalAka bhAga khaMDita che te muzkelI che. dharmacakranI jamaNI bAjUnI puruSAkRti DaoN. buhalaranA mate nagna sAdhunI che jenA jamaNA hAtha para haMmeza mujaba laTakatA lugaDAno eka kakaDA che. ghaNuM karIne zilAlekhamAM nirdezela arhata A haze.2 A sAdhunI nagna AkRti che ke kema te kahevuM kaThaNa che. smithanA mate, zilAnI A khAjAe cAra pUjA karanArA puruSamAMnA ekanI pratikRti che. amArA mate paNu, smithanA mata vadhu svIkArya che kemake AkhuMya zilpa noMdhamAM darzAvela arhutanI pUjA mATe taiyArI karatA puruSa ane strIpUjakono samUha darzAve che, mathurAzilpanA A namUnA tenA devAthI baMdhAyela voTTu stUpa sAthenA saMbaMdhathI agatyanA che. ApaNe 'devAthI baMdhAyelA' e zabdanI lAkSaNikatAnA vicAra agAu karyAM che. te I. sa. pUrve keTalAka saikA pahelAM baMdhAyeA haze kemake mathurAnA jaine potAnAM dAnanI noMdha rAkhatA thayA te samayanA hoya te te tenA baMdhAvanAranuM nAma jANatA heAta. tenA saMbaMdhI daMtakathA smithanA zabdemAM nIce pramANe cheH "stUpa mULe senAnA hatA ane tenA para kIMmatI ratno jaDyAM hatAM ane te sAtamA jina supArzvanAthanA mAnamAM dharmaRSi ane dharmagheSa e be sAdhuonI icchA mujaba devI kuberAe baMdhAnyA hatA. trevIzamA jina pArzvanAthanA samayamAM, suvarNamaya stUpanuM sthAna iMTAe lIdhuM ane bahAranI bAju paththaranuM maMdira baMdhAvavAmAM AvyuM." 4 mathurA zilpanA A thoDA namUnA uparAMta manuSyA ane daMtakathAnA nAyakA dvArA pavitra jagyA tathA vastuo prati darzAvAtA mAnasahita tAraNa viSe vicAra karIzuM. A tArAmAM kaLAkAra koI amuka graMtha ke daMtakathA darzAvavA nathI icchatA, paraMtu devA tathA manuSyA, tIrthaMkarA tathA temanA stUpA ane maMdire prati potAnA bhaktibhAva vyakta karavA keTalA utsuka hAya che te batAvavA Icche che. A ja kAraNe A pratikRtie eka yA aneka jaina pavitradhAmAnI pUjAneA ane te mATe jatA yAtrAnA saMghAnA nirdeza kare che, Jain Educationa International 1, Buhler. o. and loc. cit. 2. Ibid. 3. Smith op. cit., p. 12. 4. Ibid., p. 15, For Personal and Private Use Only /

Page #302
Hyd. IXARI bkl. h AHD 'devAe bAMdhelA ' vAda stUpanA kalAvidhAnano namUta ARCE kopIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolAjIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #303
:://f (til) devA ane manuSyAthI tIrthaMkarane karAtA namaskAra sUcavatAM teAraNanI be bAjU kopIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolojIkala sarve opha inDiyA,

Page #304
teraNane AgaLa-pAchaLa bhAga (mathurA) kopIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #305
/// ili T nemesanA cAturyathI AnaMda pradarzita karatI nartikAo tathA saMgItakAre darzAvatI suzobhita zilA kopIrAITa svAdhIna -Ara kolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #306
uttarIya jainaLA 231 A zilpakaLAnA namUnAomAM eka to khAsa karIne purAtattvaviSayaka rasa dharAve che. e tAraNa che jemAM e suparNA (a manuSya ane adha pakSI) ane pAMca kinnaro dvArA thatI stUpanI pUjA kAtarelI che. bauddha zilpamAM mAnanIya puruSo jema pAghaDI pahere che tema pAMce AkRtioe pAghaDI paherI che. DaoN. buhalara lakhe che ke "AvA sAmya dharAvatA dekhAva sAMcinA zilpamAM Ave che ke jyAM suparNo stUpanI pUjA kare che. paraMtu e noMdhavuM jarUrI che ke sAMcInI AkRti grIka rAkSasI prANIonA jevI che jyAre A zilAnI AkRtie esiriyana tathA IzananA zilpa anusAra pAMkhALI AkRtinI paraMparA pramANe banAvelI che. guptAnA sikkAparanI suparNAnA rAjA garuDanI AkRti e brAhmaNuzilpanA namUnA che ke je AnI sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya. gayA ane anya bauddha smAraka para kinnaranI AkRtio jovAmAM Ave che je ghaNuM karIne grIka namUnA pramANenI che. A zilAparanI AkRtinI lAkSaNikatA e che ke vRkSanI eka zAkhA manuSyanA deha ane gheADAnI jaMghAnI saMdhine hAMke che. purAtattvavizArada evA mArA mitrApAsethI meM je jANyuM che te parathI mane lAge che ke grIka zilpamAM AvA namUnAo khAsa karIne nathI.''4 tenI pAchaLanI AkRtie letAM te tAraNanA bhAreATIyAmAM varaghoDAnA keTalAka bhAga AvelA che jemAM tIrthayAtrAe jatA dRzyanuM sUcana che. temAMnI gADI AjanA zigarAmane maLatI Ave che ane sArathinA hAthamAM uMcA karelA parANA che je AjanI mAphka vaccenI udha upara beThelA che. keTalAka prANIonA sAja kharAbara sAMcinA zilpanA jevA che, paraMtu temAM tevAM gADAMo jaNAtAM nathI; paNa tenA badale gheADAthI huMkAtA grIka dekhAvanApa rahyA che. chellA zaNagArela paththaranA TukaDA letAM, tenI uparanI bAju para mahAvIranA garbhanuM apaharaNa karatA nemesanuM cAturya ane UlaTI khAntpara te cAturyathI khuza thaI nAcatI tathA gAtI strIpratikRtio darzAvelI che; ahIM paNa ApaNe joie chIe ke dhArmika tathA naitika kathAone prakhyAta karavA mATe hiMdI kaLAkAra potAnI svataMtratA pUrI vAparavA acakAye nathI. je samaye sAdhuvarga tathA rAjadarabArI vargane kaLAkAranI sevA jarUranI hatI te samaye mathurAnA zilpI khUba ja saMtoSakAraka kaLAnI AkRtie taiyAra karavAmAM saphaLa thayA hatA. khAsa karIne jyAre koI prasiddha vAta ke daMtakathA AlekhavA tene sUcavavAmAM AvyuM hAya che tyAre te pramANa tathA hAvabhAvamAM paraMparAgata zailInA ghaNI ja sArI rIte upayega kare che, ane temAM sAmya pedA karavA peAtAnI sarva zakti samarpaNa kare che. 1. Cf. Fergusson, op. cit., Plate XXVII, Fig. 1. 2. Cf. Fleet C.I.., iii., Plate XXXVII; Smith, J.A.S.3, lviii., pp. 85 ff., Plate VI. 3. "No other example is known of a leaf being used to mask the junction between the human and equine bodies in the centaurs."--Smith, History of Fine Art ie India and Ceylon, p. 82. 4. Biihler, op. cit., p. 319. 5. Fergusson, op. cit., Plate XXXIII; ibid., Plate XXXIV, Fig. 1. 6. Buhler, o. and loc. cit. /

Page #307
232 uttara hiMdustAnamAM jainadharma mahAvIranA garbhaharaNanI prakhyAta daMtakathAvALA A TukaDA uparAMta kaniMgahAme lIgrApha karelI cAra bhAMgItUTI pratikRtio che. AmAMnI be pratikRtio beThelI strIonI che. e darekanA khoLAmAMnI thALImAM eka eka nAnuM bALaka che. DAbo hAtha thALIne pakaDI rAkhe che jyAre jamaNo hAtha khabhA sudhI uMce kare che. banne strIo nagna jevI dekhAya che. bIjI be pratikRti naigamevanI che ane sAcI rIte Do. buhalaranA mate bakarAnA mAthAvALI che ane te bIjA zilpamAMnI AkRti jevI ja che. A paththarane kaniMgahAmanI cAra AkRtio sAthe sarakhAvatAM A parvAtya sAhityane prakhyAta abhyAsI jaNAve che ke "bALakanI paristhiti ane tene dhAraNa karatI strInuM valaNa taddana sAmya che e taddana dekhItuM che. A vastune naimeSa yA nemesenI cokkasa AkRti sAthe vicAra karatAM te ApaNane nizika rIte evA anumAna para dore che ke banne bAbatenI daMtakathA eka ja hevI joIe." kharekhara orisA ane gujarAtanA jAnAgaDha athavA giranAra paranAM guphAmaMdira ane guphA, temAMnA samRddha ane sUkama kataraNIvALAM alaMkRta kevALa, mathurAnAM avazemAMnAM suMdara rIte zaNagArela toraNe ane AyAgapaTa e badhAM mAtra avaze nahi paraMtu kaLAlakSmInAM jIvaMta dakSe che. temAM saMdarya, Adarza ane adhyAtmanuM umadA mizraNa-evuM hiMdI kaLAnuM trika jaNAya che. A jevAM karatAM anubhavI sArI rIte zakAya che, kAraNa ke eka bIjA vacce taphAvata game teTalA vistRta evA kaLAvijJAnanA kSetramAM nahi jaNAya paraMtu pasaMdagInA ajJAta pradezamAM jaNAI Ave che. 1. Biihler, op. cit., Plate II, a. 2. Cunningham, A.S.I., xx., Plate IV. 3. Bihler, op. cit., p. 318.

Page #308
mahAvIranA garbha apaharaNa darzAvatI cAra khaMDita mUrtIo kopIrAITa svAdhIna-ArakIolejIkala sarve opha inDiyA.

Page #309

Page #310
upasaMhAra je phaLe te DAhyo e je duniyAno niyama hoya to uttara hiMdamAM buddhadharmanI jema jainadharma UMDAM mULa nAkhI zakyo na hato ane hiMdI itihAsamAM jaina samaya jevuM kAMI ja nathI tene yogya pratikAra eTalo ja che ke jainadharma uttaramAM pitAnA saMkhyAbaMdha pratispadhao sAme TakI zakyo che. AvI mAnyatA dharAvatA vidvAnane mAnapUrvaka ApaNe kahI zakIe ke AgalAM pAnAomAM uttara hiMdamAM jainadharmanuM je kaMI alekana thayuM che te AnI sAmene prabaLa pUrAve che. uttara hiMdanA jainadharmanI prAcInatAne samaya game te hoya, tema chatAM paNa I. sa. pUrva 800 yA pArzvanA samayathI mAMDI siddhasena divAkara dvArA Isa. nI zarUAtamAM vikramanA jainadharma svIkAranA tema ja kAMIka aMze kuSANa ane gupta samaye daramiyAnanA samagra gALAmAM jainadharma e mahAna prabhAvika dharma hato tenI kaI paNa nA pADI zake tema nathI. A hajAra uparAMta varSanA yazasvI samaya daramiyAna uttaramAM e keI nA meTe vaMza ke jAti na hatAM ke je eka yA bIjI rIte jainadharmanI asara nIce na AvyAM hoya. ahIMtahIMnA aitihAsika agatyanA keTalAka muddAo bAjue mUkatAM A graMthamAMnuM dareka prakaraNa evI sAmagrI raju kare che ke jenI zodhakhoLa thaI cUkI che ane jenA para aneka abhiprAye noMdhAyA che. amArA A namra prayatnane uddeza jainadhana para eka carcAspada mahAna graMtha racavAno nathI paNa Ama ochA ke vattA aMze vizvasta vidvAnanA parizramanAM pariNAme vyavasthita rIte gUMthI jaina siddhAMtanI vAcanA samaya pahelA eka mananIya graMtha racavAno che. A hetunI sAdhanAmAM je kaMI anumAna yA tarko karyA hoya tene tema gaNavA ane aitihAsika zALA tarIke tene svIkAra kare nahi. banyuM tyAM sudhI vIgatamAM utaryA ja nathI, tema chatAM paNa uttara hiMdanA jaina dharmanA A kALa ke je tenI sattAne madhyAhna kALa hato tenI mukhya bAbate ane Avazyaka muddAo prakAzamAM lAvavA jyAM vastune vAraMvAra mUkyA vinA cAlI zake tema na hatuM tyAM te vAraMvAra mUkI paNa che. tema chatAM paNa, jyAM sudhI saMkhyAbaMdha jaina zilAlekho ane hastalikhita graMthe je uttaramAM dareka jagyAe hastI dharAve che tene saMgraha karavAmAM na Ave ane tenA anuvAda karAvavAnI pravRtti hAtha dharavAmAM na Ave tema ja zi95nA avaze mATe koI paNa janA karavAmAM na Ave ane tene lagatA AMkaDA meLavavAmAM na Ave, tyAM sudhI uttaramAM jainadharmanI sattA ane vistAra tema ja tenA astitvasamayanA saMjogo viSe nirNayAtmaka anumAna kalpanAtIta che. A kArya upADI levA jevuM che, ane je te saMpUrNa rIte yazavI nIvaDe te hiMdI prajAnA dhArmika ane kaLAviSayaka itihAsanAM Aje zakya che tevA ApaNAM AchAM sAdhanemAM eka kImatI umere thaze. 1. CJ. Smith, Oxford History of India, p. 55.

Page #311

Page #312
A. H. R. S. Andhra Historical Research Society. A. R. Asiatic Researches. A. S. I. A. S. R. A. S. W. I. B. D. G. P. B. D. G. P. B. O. D. G. P. B. O. R. I. L. C. H. I. C. I. I. E. B. E. C. E. I. Epigraphia Indica. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS Archaeological Survey of India. (Annual Reports.) Reports of the Archaeological Survey of India. (Cunningham.) Archaeological Survey of Western India. Bengal District Gazetteers, Patna. Bengal District Gazetteers, Puri. Bihar and Orissa District Gazetteers, Patna. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Library. Cambridge History of India. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum. Encyclopaedia Britannica. Epigraphia Carnatica. E. R. E. H. M. I. H. O. S. I. A. Indian Antiquary. I. H. Q. Indian Historical Quarterly. J. A. O. S. J. A. S. B. Journal of the American Oriental Society. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. J. B. B. R. A. S. Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. J. B. O. R. S. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society. J. D. L. Journal of the Department of Letters. (Calcutta.) J. G. Jaina Gazette. J. P. A. S. B. Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. J. R. A. S. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. J. S. S. Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka. S. B. E. S. B. J. Jain Educationa International Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. History of Mediaeval India. Harvard Oriental Series. M. A. R. Mysore Archaeological Report. M. E. Marathi Encyclopaedia, Q. J. M. S. Quarterly Journal of the Mythical Society. S. B. B. Sacred Books of the Buddhists. Sacred Books of the East. Sacred Books of the Jainas. Z. D. M. G. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft. For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #313

Page #314
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY SOURCES 1. Archaeological and Epigraphical ALLAN, JOHN. Catalogue of the Coins of the Gupta Dynasties and of Sasanka, King of Gauda. London, 1914. Annual Report of the Mysore Archaeological Department for the Year 1923, pp. 10 ff. Bangalore, 1924. BANERJI, R. D. Inscriptions in the Udayagiri and Khandagiri Caves. E. I., xiii., 1915-1916, pp. 159 ff. BANERJI, R. D. Note on the Hathigumpha Inscription of Kharavela. J. B.O.R. S., iii., 1917, pp. 486 ff. BEGLAR, J. D. Tours in the South-Eastern Provinces. A. S. I., xiii., 1882. BHAGWANLAL INDRAJI, PANDIT. The Hathigumpha and three other Inscriptions in the Udayagiri Caves near Cuttack. Actes du Sixieme Congres International des Orientalistes, Troisieme Partie, Section 2, Aryenne, Liede, 1885, pp. 133 ff. BHAGWANLAL INDRAJI, PANDIT. The Kahaun Inscription of Skandagupta. I. A., X., 1881, pp. 125 ff. BHANDARKAR, R. G. On Dr. Hoernle's Version of a Nasik Inscription and the Gatha Dialect. 1. A., xii., 1883, pp. 139 ff. BLOCH, T. Conservation in Bengal. A. S. I.. 1902-1903, 1904, pp. 37 ff. BUHLER, G. New Jaina Inscriptions from Mathura. E. I, i., 1892, pp. 371 ff. BUHLER, G. Further Jaina Inscriptions from Mathura. E.I., i., 1892, pp. 393 ff. BUHLER, G. Further Jaina Inscriptions from Mathura. E.I., ii., 1894, pp. 195 ff. BUHLER, G. The Nanaghat Inscriptions. A.S.W.I., v., 1883, pp. 59 ff. BUHLER, G. Asoka's Rock Edicts according to the Girnar, Shahbazgarhi, Kalsi and Mansehra Versions. E.I., ii., 1894, pp. 447 ff. BUHLER, G. The Pillar Edicts of Asoka. E.I., ii., 1894, pp. 245 ff. BUHLER, G. The Three New Edicts of Asoka. I.A., vii., 1878, pp. 141 ff. BUHLER, G. Indische Palaeographie. Encyclopaedia of Indo-Aryan Research, pp. 1 ff. BUHLER, G. The Specimens of Jaina Sculptures from Mathura. E.I., ii., 1894, pp. 311 ff. BUHLER, G. The Barabar and Nagarjuni Hill Cave Inscriptions of Asoka and Dasaratha. 1.A., XX., 1891, pp. 361 ff. BUHLER, G. The Madhuban Copper plate of Harsha, dated Samvat 25. E.I., i., 1892, pp. 67 ff. BUHLER, G. The Jaina Inscriptions from Satrunjaya. E.I., ii., 1894, pp. 34 ff. BURGESS, JAMES. Caves in Junagadh, and elsewhere in Kathiawad. A.S.W.L., Kathiawad and Kachh, 1874-1875, 1876, pp. 139 ff. CHAKRAVARTI, MON Mohan. Notes on the Remains in Dhauli and in the Caves of Udayagiri and Khandagiri. Calcutta, 1902. CHANDA, RAMAPRASAD. Dates of the Votive Inscriptions on the Stupas of Sanchi. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 1, 1919, pp. 1 ff. CHANDA, RAMAPRASAD. Kharavela. J.R.A.S., 1919, pp. 395 ff. CHANDA, RAMAPRASAD. The Mathura School of Sculpture. A.S.I., 1922-1923, pp. 164 ff. COLEBROOKE, H.T. On Inscriptions at Temples of the Jaina Sect in South Bihar. Miscellaneous Essays, ii., Madras, 1872, pp, 315 ff. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. Inscriptions of Asoka. C.I.I.. i., 1879. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. A.S.I., 1871-1872, iii., 1873. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. A.S.I., 1878-1879, xiv., 1882. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. Coins of Mediaeval India. London, 1884. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. A.S.I., 1881-1882, xvii., 1884. CUNNINGHAM, ALEXANDER. A.S.I., 1882-1883, XX., 1885. DOWSON, J. Ancient Inscriptions from Mathura. J.R.A.S., v. (New Series ), pp. 182 ff.

Page #315
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY FLEET, J. F. Records of the Somawasi Kings of Katak. E.l., iii., 1894-1895, pp. 323 ff. FLEET, J. F. The Hathigumpha Inscription. J.R.A.S., 1910, pp. 824 ff. FLEET, J. F. The Rumindei Inscription and the Conversion of Asoka to Buddhism. J.R.A.S., 1908, pp. 471 ff. FLEET, J. F. Sanskrit and Old Canarese Inscriptions. I.A., vii., 1878, pp. 15 ff., 33 ff., 101 ff. FLEET, J. F. Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings and their Successors. C.I.I., ii., 1888. GARDNER, PERCY. Catalogue of Indian Coins, Greek and Scythic. London, 1886. GROWSE, F. S. Mathura Inscriptions. 1.A., vi., 1877, pp. 216 ff. HULTZSCH, E. Maliya pundi Grant of Ammaraja II. E.I., ix., 1907-1908, pp. 47 ff. HULTZSCH, E. Inscriptions of Asoka. C.I.I., i. (new ed.), 1925. HULTZSCH, E. Inscriptions on the Three Jaina Colossi of Southern India. E.I., vij., 1902-1903, pp. 108 ff. HULTZSCH, E. Two Inscriptions from General Cunningham's Archaeological Reports. 1.A., xi., 1882, pp. 309 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. Hathigumpha Inscription of the Emperor Kharavela (173-160 B.C.). J.B.O. R.S., iii., 1917, pp. 425 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. A Further Note on the Hathigumpha Inscription. J.B.O.R.S., iii., 1917, pp. 473 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. Hathigumpha Inscription Revised from the Rock. J.B.O.R.S., iv., 1918, pp. 364 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. Hathigumpha Inscription of the Emperor Kharavela. J.B.O.R.S., xiii., 1927, pp. 221 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. Hathigumpha Notes. J.B.O.R.S., xiv., 1928, pp. 150 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. An Inscription of the Sunga Dynasty. J.B.O.R.S., X., 1924, pp. 202 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. The Statue of Wema Kadaphises and Kushan Chronology. J.B.O.R.S., vi., 1920, pp. 12 ff. JINAVIJAYA, MUNI. Pracina Jaina Lekha Sangraha, i. Bhavanagar, 1917. KONOW, STEN. Epigraphy. A.S.1., 1903-1906, 1909, pp. 165 ff. KONOW, STEN. Taxila Inscription of the Year 136. E. I., xiv., 1917-1918, pp. 284 ff. KONOW, STEN. The Ara Inscription of Kanishka II: the Year 41. E.I., xiv., 1917 1918, pp. 130 ff. LUDERS, H. A List of Brahmi Inscriptions from the Earliest Times to about A. D. 400. E.I., X., 1912, Appendix 1. MAZUMDAR, R. C. Hathigumpha Inscriptions. I. A., xlvii., 1918, pp. 223 ff. MAZUMDAR, R. C. Second Note on the Hathigumpha Inscription of Kharavela. 1. A., xlviii., 1919, pp. 187 ff. NARASIMACHAR, R. Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola. E.C.. ii., 1923. PRINSEP, JAMES. Note on Inscriptions at Udayagiri and Khandagiri in Cuttack, in the Lat Character. J. A. S. B., vi., 1837, pp. 1072 ff. PRINSEP, JAMES. Translation of Inscription in the Society's Museum-Brahmeswara Inscrip tion, from Cuttack. J. A. S. B., vii., 1838, pp. 557 ff. PRINSEP, JAMES. Facsimiles of Ancient Inscriptions. J. A. S. B., vii., 1838, pp. 33 ff. SASTRI, BANERJI A. The Lomasa Rsi Cave Facade. J. B.O. R. S., xii., 1926, pp. 309 ff. SENART, E. The Inscriptions of Piyadasi. 1. A., XX., 1891, pp. 229 ff. SMITH, VINCENT A. The Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities of Mathura. Allahabad, 1901. SMITH, VINCENT A. Inscribed Seal of Kumara Gupta. J. A. S. B., lviii., 1889, pp. 84 ff. VOGEL, J. PH. Mathura School of Sculpture. A. S. l., 1909-1910, 1914, pp. 63 ff. VOGEL, J. PH. Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum at Mathura. Allahabad, 1910. WILSON, H. H. On the Rock Inscriptions of Kapur di Giri, Dhauli and Girnar. J. R. A. S., xii., pp. 153 ff. II. Literary The Mahabharata, Vana Parva. (Ganapat Krishnaji.) Bombay, Saka 1798. Kalikacarya-Katha. (Devchand Lalbhai.) Bombay, 1914. Brahmapurana. (Anandasrama Series) 1895.

Page #316
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY ABHAYADEVASURI. Bhagavat-Sutra of Sudharma, i-iii. (Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1918-1921. ABHAYADEVASURI. Aupapalika-Sutra, with Commentary. (Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay 1916. ABHAYADEVASORI, Jnala Dharma Kathanga of Sudharma. (Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1919. ABHAYADEVASURI, Sthananga of Sudharma, ii. (Agamodaya Samiti) Bombay, 1920. BARNETT, L. D. The Antagada-Dasao and Anuttaravavaiya-Dasao. London, 1907. BECHARDAS, PANDIT. Bhagavati-Sutra of Sudharma, i., ii. (Jinagama Prakasakasabha.) Bombay, 1918. BELVALKAR, S. K. The Brahma-Sutras of Badarayana. Poona, 1923. BHANDARKAR, R. G. Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the Year 1883-1884. Bombay, 1887. BUHLER, G. The Laws of Manu. S. B. E., xxv., 1886. BUHLER, G. Vasishtha and Baudhayana. S. B. E., xiv., 1882. CANDRAPRABHASDRI. Prabhavaka-Charita, i. Bombay, 1909. CANDRASURI. Saingraha-Sutra. Bombay, 1881. CANDRASURI. Niryavalika-Sutra, with commentary. (Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1922. CHAKRAVARTI, A. Pancastikayasara by Kundakundacarya. S. B.J., iii., 1920. CHARPENTIER, JARL. The Ultraradhyayana-Sutra, i, ii. Upsala, 1922. CHATURAVIJAYA, MUNI. Kuvalayamala-Katha of Ratnaprabhasuri. (Jaina Atmananda Sabha.) Bhavanagar, 1916. COWELL. E. B., and GOUGH, A. E. Sarva Darsana-Sangraha of Madhavacarya. (Popular Ed.) London, 1914. COWELL, E. B., and NELL, R. A. The Divyavadana. Cambridge, 1886. DHANESVARASURI. Satrunjaya-Mahatmya. Jamanagar, 1908. DHARMADASAGANI. Upadesamata. (Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha.) DHRUVA, K. H. Sachunsvapna. (1st ed.) Ahmedabad, 1916. DVIVEDI, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA SUDHAKARA. Brhat-Samhita of Varahamihira i., ii. Benares, 1895. EDGERTON, FRANKLIN. Vikrama's Adventures, i. H. O. S., xxvi., Cambridge, 1926. FAUSBOLL, V. The Jataka, iii., iv. London, 1883, 1887. FEER, M. LEON. Samyutta-Nikaya, ii. London, 1888. GEIGER, WILHELM. The Mahavainsa. London, 1908. GHOSAL, SARAT CHANDRA. Dravyasamgraha of Namicandra. S. B. J., i., 1917. GRIFFITH, RALPH T. H. Hymns of the Rigveda, ii. (2nd ed.) Benares, 1897. iii GUERINOT, A. Essai de Bibliographie Jaina. Paris, 1906. HARIBHADRA SURI. Avasyaka-Sutra of Sudharma. (Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1916-1917. HARIBHADRASURI. Shaddarsanasamuccaya. Benares, 1905. HEMACANDRA. Abhidhanacinfamani. HEMACANDRA. Trishashti-Salaka-Purusha-Caritra, Parvas, ix., x. (Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha.) Bhavanagar, 1908, 1909. HEMACANDRA. Yogasastra. MS. No. 1315 of 1886-1892. B.O.R.I.L., Poona. HEMACANDRA. Yogasastra, with Commentary. Bhavanagar, 1926. HEMACANDRA. Prakrt Vyakaranam. (Ed. Kripachandraji.) Surat, 1919. HEMAVIJAYAGANI. Parsvanathacaritram. Benares, 1916. HIRALAL, RAI BAHADUR. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit MSS. in the Central Provinces and Berar. Nagpur, 1926. HOERNLE, RUDOLF A. F. Uvasaga-Dasao, i., ii. Calcutta, 1888, 1890. HOERNLE, RUDOLF A. F. Three Further Pattavalis of the Digambaras. I. A., xxi., 1892, pp. 57 ff. HOERNLE, RUDOLF A. F. Two Pattavalis of the Sarasvati-Gaccha of the Digambara Jainas. I. A., xx., 1891, pp. 341 ff. JACOBI, HERMANN. Sthaviravali Carita or Parisishtaparvan of Hemacandra. Calcutta, 1891. JACOBI, HERMANN. Samaraicca Kaha of Haribhadra, Calcutta, 1926.

Page #317
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY JACOBI, HERMANN. Kalpa-Sutra of Bhadrabahu. Leipzig, 1879. JACOBI, HERMANN. The Acaranga-Saira and the Kalpa-Sat: a. S. B. E., xxii., 1884. JACOBI, HERMANN. The Uttaradhyayana-Sutra and the Satraky tanga-Satra. S. B. E., xlv., 1895. JACOBI, HERMANN. Das Kalkacarya-Kathanakam. Z. D. M. G., xxxiv., 1880, pp. 247 ff. JAIN, BANARSI DAS. Jaina satakas. Lahore, 1925. JAINI, J. L. Tattvarthadhigama-Satra of Umaswami. S. B.J., ii., 1920. JARRETT, H. S. The Ain-i-Akbari of Abul Fazl. Calcutta, 1891. JAYASIMHA SURI. Kumarapala-Bhupala-Caritra-Mahakavya. Bombay, 1926. JHAVERI, MOHANLAL B. Nirvana-Kalika of Padaliptacarya. Bombay, 1926. JINABHADRAGANI. Viseshavasyakabhashya. Benares, 1918. JOLLY, J. Arthasastra of Kautilya. Lahore, 1923. KERN, H. Brhat-Sainhita of Varahamihira. Calcutta, 1865. KERN, H. The Byhat-Samhita, or Complete System of Natural Astrology of Varahamihira. J. R. A. S., vi. (New Series ), pp. 36 ff., 279 ff. LAXMI-VALLABHA Ultavadhyayana-Dipika. (Ed. Rai Dhanpatsimha.) Calcutta. 1880. MALAYAGIRI, ACARYA. Rajaprasniya Uparga. (Agamodya Samiti.) Bombay, 1926. MERUTUNGA. Vicarasreni. MS. No. 378 of 1871-1872. B. O. R. 1. L., Poona. MERUTUNGA. Vicarasreni. J. S. S., ii., 1903-1925, Appendix. MEYER, JOHN JACOB. Hindu Tales. London (1909). MOTILAL LADHAJI. Syadvadamanjari of Hemacandra. Poona, 1926. MOTILAL LADHAJI. Tattvarthadhigama-Satra of Umasvativacaka (Sabhashya). Poona, 1927. MUNIBHADRASURI Sanlinatha Mahakavyam. Benares, 1911. PANSIKAR, SASTRI. Brahmastitra-Bhashya. (2nd ed.). Bombay, 1927. PENZER, N. M. Tawney's Somadeva's Katha-Sarit-Sagara, i. London, 1924. PETERSON, P. Report of Operations in search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle, iv. (1886-1892). London, 1894. PREMI, NATHURAM. Darsansara of Devasena. Bombay, 1918. PREMI, NATHURAM. Vidvadratnamala, i. Bombay, 1912. RHYS DAVIDS, T. W. Buddhist Suttas. S. B. E., xi., 1881. RHYS DAVIDS, T. W. Dialogues of the Budda, i., S. B. B., ii., 1899, and ii., S. B. B., iii., 1910. Rhys DAVIDS, T. W. and RHYS DAVIDS, C. A. F. Dialogues of the Buddha, iii., S. B. B., iv., 1921. Rhys DAVIDS, and OLDENBERG, HERMANN. Vinaya Texts, i., S. B. E., xiii., 1881, and iii. S. B. E., XX., 1885. Ruys DAVIDS, MRS. The Book of Kindred Sayings. i. London, 1917. SAKA TAYANACARYA. Strimukti-Kevalibhukti. J. S. S., ii., 1923-1925, Appendix II. SANTYACARYA. Uttaradhyayana-Sishyahita, Bombay. 1916. SILANKACARYA. Acaranga-Sutra of Sudharma. Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1916. SILANKACARYA. Satrakrtanga of Sudharma. Agamodaya Samiti.) Bombay, 1917. SONI, PANNALAL. Bhavasamgranadih. (Manikchandra Digambara Jaina Grantha Mala.) Bombay. STEVENSON, THE REVEREND J. The Kalpa-Satra and Nava Tattva. London, 1848. SUKULAL, SANGHVI, and BECHARDAS, DOSHI. Sammatitarka of Siddhasena, iji.Ahmedabad, 1928. TAWNEY, C. H. Merutunga's Prabandhucintamani. Calcutta, 1901. TAWNEY, C. H. The Kathakosa. London, 1895. TELANG, KASHINATH TRIMBAK. The Bhagavadgita with the Sanatsugatiya and the Anugila, S. B. E., viii., 1882 VAIDYA, P. L. Suyagadam. Poona, 1928. VIDYABHUSANA, SATIS CHANDRA. Nyayavafara of Siddhasena Divakara. Arrah, 1915. VINAYACANDRASURI. Mallinatha Caritram, Benares, 1912. VINAYA VIJAYAGANI. Kalpa-Salra, Subodhika-Iika. (Devchand Lalbhai.) Bombay, 1923. WARREN, HENRY CLARKE. Buddhism in Translations. H.O.S., iii., Cambridge, 1909. WEBER, A. Fraugment der Bhagavati. Berlin, 1866. WILSON, H. H. Vishnu Purana. London, 1840.

Page #318
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY III. Travels, etc. BEAL, SAMUEL. Si-Yu-Ki, i., ii. London, 1906. BEAL, SAMUEL. The Life of Hiuen-Tsiang. (Popular Ed.) London, 1914. Mc CRINDLE, J. W. Ancient India as described by Megasthenes and Arrian. London, 1877. Mc CRINDLE, J. W. Invasion of India by Alexander the Great. Westminster, 1893. SACHAU, EDWARD G. Alberuni's India, i, ii. London, 1910. WATTERS, THOMAS. Oa Yuan Chwang's Travels in India, ii. London, 1905. LITERATURE 1. Works ACHARYA, PRASANNA KUMAR. Indian Architecture according to Manasara-Silpasastra. Oxford, 1927. AIYANGAR, KRISHNASWAMI. Some Contributions of South India to Indian Culture. Calcutta, 1923. AIYANGAR, RAMASWAMI, and RAO, SESHAGIRI. Studies in South Indian Jainism. Madras, 1922. BARNETT, LIONEL D. Antiquities of India. London, 1913. BARODIA, U. D. History and Literature of Jainism Bombay, 1909. BARTH, A. The Religions of India. London, 1882. BELVALKAR, S. K., and RANADE, R. D. History of Indian Philosophy, ii. Poona, 1927. BENI PRASAD. The State in Ancient India. Allahabad, 1928. BHANDARKAR, R. G. A Peep into the Early History of India. Bombay, 1920. BIRD, JAMES. Historical Researches. Bombay, 1847. BROW., PERCY. Indian Painting. (Heritage of India Series.) Calcutta. BUHLER, G. On the Origin of the Indian Brahma Alphabet. Strassburg, 1898. BUHLER, G. The Indian Sect of the Jainas. London, 1903. BUHLER, G. Uber das Leben des Jaina-Monches Hemacandra. Wien, 1889. BUHLER, G. Indian Studies. No. III. Wien, 1895. COOMARASWAMY, ANANDA K The Arts and Crafts of India and Ceylon. London, 1913. COOMARASWAMY, ANANDA K. History of India and Indonesian Art. London, 1927. COUSENS, HENRY. The Architectural Antiquities of Western India. London, 1926. CUNNINGHAM. Ancient Geography of India. (Ed. Mazumdar. ) Calcutta, 1924. DASGUPTA, SURENDRANATH. A History of Indian Philosophy, i. Cambridge, 1922. DEY, NANDO LAL. The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Mediaeval India. London, 1927. DUBREUIL, G. JOUVEAU. Ancient History of the Deccan. Pondicherry, 1920. DUTT, R.C. Ancient India, Calcutta, 1890. ELLIOT, CHARLES. Hinduism and Buddhism, i. London, 1921 FARQUHAR, J. N. An Outline of the Religious Literature of India. Oxford, 1920. FERGUSSON, JAMES. History of Indian and Eastern Architecture, i, ii. London. 1910. FERGUSSON, JAMES. Tree and Serpent Worship. London, 1868. FERGUSSON, JAMES, and BURGESS, JAMES. The Cave Temples of India. London, 1880. FRAZER, R. W. A Literary History of India. London, 1920. GANGULY, MANO MOHAN. Orissa and her Remains-Ancient and Mediaeval. Calcutta, 1912. GLASENAPP, HELMUTH V. Der Jainismus. Berlin, 1925. GUERINOT, A. La Religion Djaina. Paris, 1926. HAVELL, E. B. The Ancient and Mediaeval Architecture of India. London, 1915. HERTEL, J. On the Literature of the Svetambaras of Gujarat. Leipzig, 1922. HIRALAL. H. Ancient History of the Jaina Religion, ii. Jamanagar, 1902. HOPKINS, E. W. The Religions of India. London, 1910. JAINI, JAGMANDARLAL. Outlines of Jainism. Cambridge, 1916. KANNOOMAL, LALA. The Saptabhangi Naya. Agra, 1917. KERN, H. Manual of Indian Buddhism. Encyclopaedia of Indo-Aryan Research, pp. 1 ff. KUNTE, N. M. The Vicissitude of Aryan Civilisation in India. Bombay, 1880.

Page #319
vi GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY LATTHE, A. B. Introduction to Jainism. Bombay, 1905. LAW, BIMALA CHARAN. Some Ksatriya Tribes of Ancient India. Calcutta, 1924. LAW, BIMALA CHARAN. The Life and Work of Buddhaghosha. Calcutta and Simla, 1923. LAW, NARENDRA NATH. Aspects of Ancient Indian Polity. Oxford, 1921. LILLY, W. S. India and its Problems. London, 1902. MACAULIFFE, MAX ARTHUR. The Sikh Religion, v. Oxford, 1909. MACDONELL, A. A. India's Past. Oxford, 1927. MACPHAIL, JAMES M. Asoka. ('The Heritage of Indian Series.) Calcutta. MAZUMDAR, AKSHOY KUMAR. The Hindu History. Calcutta, 1920. MEHTA, N. C. Studies in Indian Painting. Bombay, 1926. MITRA RAJENDRALAL. The Antiquities of Orissa, i., ii. Calcutta, 1880. MITRA, RAJENDRALAL. The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta, 1882. MONAHAN, F.J. The Early History of Bengal. Oxford, 1925. MOOKERJI, RADHAKUMUD. Asoka. (Gaekwad Lectures.) London, 1928. MOOKERJI, RADHAKUMUD. Harsha. Oxford, 1926. NARIMAN, G. K. Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism. (2nd ed.) Bombay, 1923. OJHA, PANDIT G. H. The History of Rajputana, i. Ajmer, 1916. OJHA, PANDIT G. H. The Palaeography of India. Ajmer, 1918. O'MALLEY, L. S. S. Bengal District Gazetteers, Puri. Calcutta, 1908. O'MALLEY, L. S. S. Bihar and Orissa District Gazetteers, Patna. Patna, 1924. PARGITER, F. E. The Purana Text of the Dynasties of the Kali Age. Oxford, 1913. PARGITER, F. E. Ancient Indian Historical Tradition. London, 1922. Poussin, L. DE LA VALLEE. The Way to Nirvana. Cambridge, 1917. PRADHAN, SITA NATH. Chronology of Ancient India. Calcutta, 1927. RADHAKRISHNAN, S. Indian Philosophy, i. London, 1923. RALSTON, W. R. S. Schiefner's Tibetan Tales. London, 1882. RAO, GOPINA THA, T. A. Elements of Hindu Iconography, i., pt. 1. Madras, 1914. RAWLINSON, GEORGE. Parthia. (The Story of the Nations.) London, 1893. RAYCHAUDHURI, HEMACHANDRA. Political History of Ancient India. (2nd ed.) Calcutta, 1927. RHYS DAVIDS, T. W. Buddhist India (5th Ed.). London, 1917. RICE E. P. Kanarese Literature (The Heritage of India Series, 2nd Edn.) Calcutta, 1921, RICE, LEWIS B. Mysore and Coorg from the Inscriptions. London, 1909. ROCKHILL, W. WOODVILLE. The Life of the Budhha. London, 1884. SAMADDAR, J. N. The Glories of Magadha. Patna, 1927. SCHEFNER, ANTON. Taranatha's Geschichte Buddhismus. St. Petersburg, 1869. SMITH, VINCENT A. The Oxford History of India. Oxford, 1925. SMITH, VINCENT A. The Early History of India. Oxford (1st. ed.), 1904; (3rd ed.), 1914; (4th ed.), 1924. SMITH, VINCENT A. Asoka. Oxford ( 1st ed.), 1901; (3rd ed.), 1919. SMITH, VINCENT A. A History of Fine Art in India and Ceylon. Oxford, 1911. SOLOMON, GLADSTONE W. E. The Charm of Indian Art. London, 1926, SRINIVASACHARI, C. S., and ALYANGAR, N. S. RAMASWAMY. A History of India, i. Madras, 1927. STEVENSON, MRS. SINCLAIR. The Heart of Jainism. Oxford, 1915. THOMAS, EDWARD. Jainism, or the Early Faith of Asoka. London, 1877. TIELE, C. P. Outlines of the History of Religion. (3rd ed.) London, 1884. TOD, COLONEL JAMES. Travels in Western India. London, 1839. VAIDYA, C. V. History of Mediaeval Hindu India, iii. Poona, 1926. VIDYABHUSANA, SATIS CHANDRA. History of Indian Logic. Calcutta, 1921. VIDYABHUSANA, SATIS CHANDPA. History of Mediaeval School of Indian Logic. Calcutta, 1909. VIJAYA RAJENDRA SORI. Abhidhanirojendra, ii. Rutlam, 1910. WARREN, HERBERT. Jainism. (2nd ed.) Arrah, 1916. WILBERFORCE-BELL, CAPTAIN H. The History of Kathiawad. London, 1926. WILSON, H. H. His Works, i. London, 1862. WINTERNITZ, M. Geschichte der Indischen Litteratur, ii. Leipzig, 1920.

Page #320
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY vi II. Articles Andrews, F. N. Introduction. The Influences of Indian Art. The India Society, London, 1925. BAKHLE, V. S. Satavahanas and the Contemporary Ksatrapas. J.B.B.R.A.S. (New Series ), iii., 1928, pp. 44 ff. BARNETT, L. D. The Early History of Southern India, ch. xxiv. C.H.I., i., 1922, pp. 593 ff. BARUA, BENIMADHAV. The Ajivikas. J.D.L., ii., 1920, pp. 1 ff. BHAGWANLAL INDRAJI, PANDIT. Some Considerations of the History of Bengal. I.A., xiii., 1884, pp. 411. ff. BUHLER G. Pushpamitra or Pushyamitra? 1.A., ii., 1874, pp. 363 ff. BUHLER, G. The Digambara Jainas. 1.A.. vii., 1878, pp. 28 ff. BURGESS, J. Papers on Satrusijaya and the Jainas. 1.A., il., 1874, pp. 14 ff., 134 ff. ; xiii., 1884, pp. 191 ff., 276 ff. CHARPENTIER, JARL. The History of the Jainas, ch. vi., C.H.I., i., 1922, pp. 150 ff. CHARPENTIER, JARL. The Date of Mahavira. I.A., xliii., 1914, pp. 118 ff., 125 ff., 167 ff. COLEBROOKE, H. T. Observations on the Sect of Jainas. Miscellaneous Essays ii., Madras, 1872, pp. 191 ff. COLEBROOKE, H.T. On the philosophy of the Hindus. Miscellaneous Essays, i., Madras, 1872, pp. 227 ff. CROOKE, W. Bengal. E.R.E., ii., 1909, pp. 479 ff. DEY, NANDO LAL. Notes on Ancient Anga or the District of Bhagalpur. J.A.S.B. (New Series ), X., 1914, 1918, pp. 317 ff. FLEET, J. F. Nisidhi and Gulda. 1.A., xii., 1883, pp. 99 ff. FLEET, J. F. Bhadrabahu, Candragupta, and Sravana-Belgola. 1.A., xxi., 1892, pp. 156 ff. FLEET, J. F. Dimensions of Indian Cities and Countries. J.R.A.S., 1907, pp. 611 ff. FLEET, J. F. Notices of Books: Archaeological Survey of IndiaAnnual Report for 1905 1906. J.R.A.S., 1910, pp. 240 ff. HERAS, Rev. H. Asoka's Dharma and Religion. Q.J.M.S., xvii., 1926 1927, pp. 255 ff. HERMANN, OLDENBERG. Jacobi's Kalpa-Sutra of Bhadrabahu. Z.D.M.G., xxxiv., 1880, pp. 748 ff. HOERNLE, RUDOLF A. F. Ajivikas. E.R.E., i., 1908, pp. 259 ff. JACOBI, HERMANN.On Mahavira and his Predecessors. 1.A., ix., 1880, pp. 158 ff. JACOBI, HERMANN. "The Dates of the Philosophical Sutras of the Brahmans. J.A.O.S.. xxxi.. 1909-1910, pp. 1 ff. JACOBI, HERMANN. Atomic Theory (Indian). E.R.E., ii., 1909, pp. 199 ff. JACOBI, HERMANN. Ueber die Entstehung der Svetambara and Digambara Sekten. Z.D.M.G., xxxviii., 1884, pp. 1 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. The Saisunaka and Maury Chronology and the Date of the Buddha's Nirvana, J.B.O.R.S., i., 1915, pp. 67 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. The Empire of Bindusara. J.B.O.R.S., ii., 1916, pp. 79 ff. JAYASWAL, K. P. Demetrios, Kharavela and the Garga-Sanhita. 1.B.O.R.S., xiv., 1928, pp. 127 ff. JINAVIJAYA, MUNI. Kuvalayamala, J.S.S., iii., pp. 169 ff. KAMTA PRASAD JAIN. The Jaina References in the Buddhist Literature. I. H.Q., ii., 1926, pp. 698 ff. KETKAR, S. V. Jainism. M. E., xiv., Poona, 1925, pp. 319 ff. KLATT, JOHANNES. Extracts from the Historical Records of the Jainas. 1.4., xi., 1882, Pp. 245 ff. LASSEN. Papers on Satrunjaya and the Jainas. 1. A., ii., 1874, pp. 193 ff., 258 ff. LEUMANN, E. Beziehungen der Jaina-Literatur Zu Andern Literaturkreisen Indiens. Actes du Sixieme Congres, Troisieme Partie, Section 2, Aryenne, Leide, 1885, pp. 467 ff. LONG, Rev. J. Notes and Queries suggested by a Visit to Orissa in January 1859.). A. S. B., xxiii., 1859, pp. 185 ff. MACDONALD, GEORGE. The Hellenic Kingdoms of Syria, Bactria, and Parthia, ch. xvii. C.H.I., 1922, pp. 427 ff.

Page #321
viii GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY MARSHALL, J. H. The Monuments of Ancient India, ch. xxvi. C. H. I., i., 1922, pp. 612 ff. MEYER, EDUARD. Demetrius. E. B., vii. (11th ed.), 1910, pp. 982 ff. MEYER, EDUARD. Eucratides. E. B., ix. (11th ed.), 1910, pp. 880 ff. MOOKERJI, ASHUTOSH. Historical Research in Bihar and Orissa. J. B. O. R. S., x., 1924, pp. 1 ff. PARGITER, F. E. Ancient Indian Genealogies and Chronology. J. R. A. S., 1910, pp. 1 ff. PATHAK, K. B. The Date of Mahavira's Nirvana as determined in Saka 1175. I. A., xii., 1883, pp. 21 ff. RAPSON, E. J. RAPSON, E. J. C. H. I., i., RAPSON, E. J. RAPSON, E. J. pp. 37 ff. The Scythian and Parthian Invaders, ch. xxiii. C. H. I., i., 1922, pp. 563 ff. Indian Native States after the Period of the Maurya Empire, ch. xxi. 1922, pp. 514 ff. The Puranas, ch. xiii. C. H. I., i., 1922, pp., 296 ff. A. Peoples and Languages; B. Sources of History, ch. ii, C. H. I., i., 1922, RHYS DAVIDS, T. W. The Early History of the Buddhists, ch. vii. C. H. I., i., 1922, pp. 171 ff. RICE, LEWIS. Bhadrabahu and Sravana Belgola. I. A., iii., 1874, pp. 153 ff. ROTHENSTEIN, WILLIAM. Introduction. Examples of Indian Sculpture in the British Museum, pp. 7 ff. The India Society, London, 1923. SASTRI, BANERJI A. The Ajivikas. J. B. O. R. S., xii., 1926, pp. 53 ff. SASTRI, HARAPRASAD. Causes of the Dismemberment of the Maurya Empire. J. A. S. B., vi., 1910, pp. 259 ff. SHAH, C.J. The A B C of Jainism. J. G., xxiii., 1927, pp. 103 ff., 133 ff., 185 ff., 212 ff SMITH, VINCENT A. New Light on Ancient India. J. R. A. S., 1918, pp. 543 ff. SMITH, VINCENT A. Revised Chronology of the Early or Imperial Gupta Dynasty. I. A., xxxi., 1902, pp. 257 ff. STERLING, A. An Account, Geographical, Statistical and Historical, of Orissa proper, or Cuttack. A.R., xvii., 1825, pp. 163 ff. SUBRAHMANIAN, K. R. The Early Religious History of Kalinga. A.H.R.S., i., 1926, pp. 49 ff. THIBAUT, G. On the Saryaprajnapti. J.A.S.B., xlix., pt. 1, 1880, pp. 107 ff. THOMAS, EDWARD. Jainism. I.A., viii., 1879, pp. 30 ff. THOMAS, F. W. Political and Social Organisation of the Maurya Empire, ch. xix. C.H.I., i., 1922, pp. 474 ff. THOMAS, F. W. Candragupta, the Founder of the Maurya Empire, ch. xviii. C.H.I., i., 1922, pp. 467 ff. TURNOUR, GEORGE. An Examination of the Pali Buddhistical Annals, No. 5. J.A.S.B., vii., 1838, pp. 991 ff. VIJAYADHARMASURI. Jainatattvajina. Bhandarkar Commemoration Volume, Poona, 1917, pp. 139 ff. Jain Educationa International WEBER. The Sacred Literature of the Jainas. I.A., xvii., 1888, pp. 279 ff., 339 ff.; xviii., 1839, pp. 181 ff., 369 ff.; xix., 1890, pp. 62 ff.; xx., 1891, pp. 18 ff., 170 ff., 365 ff.; xxi., 1892, pp. 14 ff., 106 ff., 177 ff., 210 ff., 293 ff., 327 ff., 369 ff. WILFORD, CAPTAIN. Of the Kings of Magadha : their Chronology. A.R., ix., 1819, pp. 82 ff. WILSON, H. H. An Essay on the Hindu History of Cashmir. A.R., xv., 1825, pp. 1 ff. For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #322
sUci che " : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : kara 226 akabara ... ... * * * 130 anaMtasukha ... akriyAvAda ... 54 apabhraMza (prAkRta) 167 ageNiya (azmANIya-agraNIya) 197 aparAja ... ... 158 agnimitra ... 150 aparigraha .. ** ... 7, 42 agrama 124 apsarAo ... *. 225 acaurya ... 7 abulaphajhala ... * 130 ajAtazatru 28, 31, 32, 61, 2, 82, abhayakumAra 45, 11raTi 91, 96, 97, 108, 109, 111-115, abhayadevasUri *.. 86, 97 208 abhI ... [88 ajIta ... 2 Tei abhidhAnaciMtAmaNI ajIva .. ... 34, 37, 38 abhidhAnaratnamAlA ajJAnavAda 54 abhinaMdana ... ayavAda 53 abhiSeka ... ajhIjha 177 amadAvAda *** aTTa kula ... 82 amalakIpA ... 208 aNuttaravahAIvadasAo (anu-tarI amarAvatI ... papAtikadazA ) 198 amarAja ajajA ... 23 amUrta ... 34 atithisaMvibhAgavRtta 132 ayodhyA ... 104 adharma 37 arabI samudra ... 153 adhizvara 1 ariAna ... 125 anazana 126, 128 ariSTanemi ... . 8, 103 anAdi ... 34, 226 arUpI ... * 34 anityavAda ... para adhephAlaka ... anirUddha ... 116, 117 ardhamAgadhI ... ... 147, 212, 218 anuga ... ... 203 abuMda-jina ... ... ... 158 anugArasUtra 199, 211 ahetu (huM) 88, 134, 145, 147, anekAntavAda... ... 50, 51 152, 163, 165-168, 178, 180, aMtagaDadarAo 89, 91, 103, 104 203, 2 09 anaMtaguphA (guMphA). 147, 141 ahaMtA .. 227, 270 anaMtajJAna ... 38 ahaMtapada ... .. . 69 anaMtadarzana ... 38 ahaMdubalI .. 16 5 anaMtavarman ... 64 alakha ... 89, 104 anaMtavIrya ... 38 elekajhAMDara 4, 70, 118, 119, 175 16 5

Page #323
210 alaberUnI .. 32, 86, 155, 186 AnaMdapura ... ... 194 Te avaktavya .. ... ... pa3 Abu ... *** * 220 avadAnazataka AmnAya ... 134 avaMtI ra7, 86, 88, 89, 92-9pa, AmahinI ... - 228, 229 1 7, 109, 110, 170 AyAga ... ... para avaMdhya (avaMjha) ... ... 197 AyAgapaTa ... ... 227-229, 232 azeka (caMdra) 5, 29, 62-64, 105, AyAdasAo (AcAradazA:) ) ,,,, 108, 113, 123-125, 128-132, athavA dasAsuyakhabdha , 199, 209; 134, 138-141, 147, 153, 159- (dazAzrakhabdha) 161, 182, 184, 212; brAhmI 6 jaTi; AyaMgara ... ... ... 156 Ta vADI 113: zilAlekhe 64, 151 Arkiminiyana ... ... 228 azvaghoSa ... kaTi AryakhapuTa ... .. ... 17ra azvamitra 55 AryaprajA ... azvamedha 16 0 Arya mahAgiri 66 Ta, 135, 215 Ti azvasena ... 13, 6, 7ITa Arya suhastina *. ... 13pa aSTamUrti . 218 AryasaMgha ... .. ... 141 astinAstikavAda ... ... 197 Arya saMskRti 14 asteya .. ... 7, 42 AryA (ida) ra01, 209 ahicchatra (chatrAvatI)... ... 78, 192 Aryo ... 14, 16, 159, 190 ahiMsA ... ... 1, 7, 41, 44 Avazyaka ... ... ... 211 AIna-I-akabarI ... ... 100 AvazyakasUtra 49, 50, 89, 211 Audha ... ... ... uTi AvazyakaTIkA *.. . 115 AkAza ... 37 Azrava ... 37, 38 Agama * ... ... 9, 21pa Arya .. ra12 AcArasAo .... 199, 209, 210 ASADha ... 55 AcArazAstra ... ... ... 4ra AMdhra 135, 1pa3, 164; rajA 155; vaMza AcArAMga .... 10, 83, 202, 203, 213 15ra; zilAlekhe 182 AcArya .... .... .... 218 IvAku vaMza ... ... ... 76 AjIvaka 57, 58, 60, 6raTi, 6 3, 64, iDara ... ... ... 86 132-136, 206, saMgha 56 inDo-grIka ... ... 31, 1pa6, 168 AmapravAda ... . ... ... 197 InDo-soIthika (samaya) ... 4, 225 AturapratyAkhAna .... ... 198 inDo-sithiyana 175, 176, 183 abhivAda ... .... .... para IrAne ... 228, 231 atumAM ... 20, 34, 35, 42, 43 irAnIe ... ... ... 14 AdinAtha ... 142, 188 IlA (irA) ... che. upara Ardaka ... ... pada daliyaTa (cArja) 11, 1, 73, 75 Anarta ... ... 87Ti lerA ... ... ... 14raTi AnaMda ... 9 Ti, 101, 103 Izvara ... ... 33-35, 42, 43

Page #324
para 129 231 uTi emAli ... Isamosa (yamunA) .. .. 150 uSkara (hukkapura) ... 180 Ideva (zakra) .. .. 21, 225 23. rarapa ekameva-advitIyam ... IdrabhUti ... ekavAda para ... ... ... 21, 165 eDagana ... unAgarI zAkhA 182 170, 174 ugrasena 8 enTIoesa seTara u ... ... 82, 95, 103 227 esiriyana ... ujajaina (ujajayiti-ujaiNi ujajaina) esiriyA 66, 93, 12, 134, 170, 171, 230 upara 21che. elA upara uttaradAsaka ... ... *** 1:59 uttarA ... ... ... 66. evAku ... 82 okasapharDa hIsTarI oNpha InDIA 31 uttarAdhyayanasUtra 6, 10, 11, 24, 456, 48, cha8, 84, 86, 86Ti, 88, 97, 106, ghaniryukita ojhA (paMDita) 110, 111, 199, 210. 21 3 .. oTiza 145 uttarApatha ... ... 158, 149 ema . 1Ti upAda ... ... . 1 ... 222 utsarpiNI ... ... ... kaTi udaka orIsA 120, 138, 138-14, 143, ... ... ... ( Te udayagiri 63Ti, 70, 106, 139, 140, 145-147, 154, 155, 158, 16 3, 143, 147, 163, 223; guphAno zilAlekha 169, 222, 224-226, 232 elDanabarga... . 1857 ... 1chaTi udayana 86-89, 92-94, 107 9 AvavAI (papAtika) ...115, 198 udAyina 32, 91, 109, 110, 113, esavAla ... ... ... chaTa 11pa-118 (udAyibhada-udAyi) aga (sAhitya) 56, 92, 9, 103. udAharaNa ... ... ... 211 139, 1619, 200, 202-2017 udyAkezara ... ... 141, 14ra aMge ... 9, 36, paTi, 199, 202, udyAtanasUrI ... 188, 190, 191, 193 204, 207, 209, 21 3 upadezamALA .. 214 aMgadeza 25, 26Ti, 90, 93, 95, 10, upaniSada ... 17, 51 136, 158 upayoga ... ... 44, 16 6 aMgasaptaka .. upasarga kevalI gata kathAo ... 16 6 aMgAravatI ... ... ... 94 upAzraya ... ... ra00 Ti aMguttaranikAya ... 78, 132 upAMga 139, 209, 11ra ri, 198, 208 aMcaLa (ga ) ... Ti umAsvAti ... ... 43, 215, 216 AMdha ... 135, 154; darabAra 1453 roja uvasaggahara rAtra ... ... 2 14 153, 155, 164, rAjaya 153, 154; uvAya (utpAda) .. 19 vaMza 145, 153, 154: zilAlekha 182 uvAsagadasAo 91, 96, 98 Ti, 100 Ti, AMdhro 159, 18 Ti 101, 11raTi, 198, ra06 Al 176, 22 6

Page #325
86 kAntAprasAda jaina 132 Ti komala ... ... ... 54 kArya nidi .. 16 5 kanika ... ... ... 4, 176, kArtika ... ... 96 Ti 179-180, 228 kArmika ... ... 38-40 ka5vasiAo ( kapAvataMsikAH ) 198 kAla ... 34, 113 kaniMgahAma 28, 82, 86, 105 Ti, 148 Ti, kAlakAcArya-kathAnaka 171Ti, 174 176, 179 Ti, 181, 182 191 Ti, kAlasaukarIka ... 45 192, 232 kAlAsiyaputta .. 10 kapila *** . 49 kAlikAcAye ... 170, 171Ti, 173 kamaLa 229, 230 kAlIdAsa ... *** ... 150 kamapavAya (karmapravAda) ... 197 kAzmira ... . 125 karmazataka 206 kAzyapa gotra ... *. *. 6, 20 ... duTi kAzyapa kSatriya ... 154 karTisa 118, 119 kAsI kela ... 82, 103, 104 ... ... 34, 33, 44, 46 kapalya ... ... ... 78, 79 karna (prophesara) 30 Ti, 64Ti, 1paTi kinnare ... kabhi bhaMte .. . 49 kirAta 12raTi ka95 ... 209 kiriyAvisAla (kriyAvizAla) 197 kalpaka ... ... 121, 122 kiTa 148Ti kalpasUtra 4, 6, 10, 21, 29, 59, 81Ti, kaleTa 83, 84, 91, 96, 99, 103, 132, kiTa *. .. ... 144 143, 209, 210, 214 kuTeka kalyANa maMdiratetra ... ... 217 kunAla 128, 133 kaliMga 30, 11, 120, 121, 125, kuberA ... 230 135, 137-139, 143-145, 147, kumAragupta 178, 185, 187, 193 148, 152, 153, 155, 158, 1pa9, , bIje 193 16 2, 163, 167, 168, 170, 174; kumArI TekarI kumArI TekarI ... 164-166 jIna 158, 162, 168; vaza 1pa2; kumAra parvata ... ... 142 samrATa 164, 16 8 kumArapALa ... ... kaSAye kumArapura ... 17ra kakara (jAtI) kumArabhaTTi kahAuma ... kumAra-bhAskaravarmana 193 Ti kaMbeja ... ... 10paTi kumAramitrA ... 181 kaMkAlI-TIlA 176, 177, 19, 183, kumArasvAmI 222, 223 Ti 220, 226, 227 182, 200 kAusagga ... ... ... 211. kulaka ... ... 217 kAphIrIstAna... .. 175 kulacaMdra .. 141 kAmaka 123Ti kuzasthaLa *. 76-78 171Ti 181

Page #326
27 171 126 1ST karinArA ... 99, 102 Ti, 107 166- 170, 174, 175, 183, 224 kuvalayamAlA 188-191 khaMDagiri 70, 13-141, 143, 146, kuSANakALa ... ... ... 184 147, 220, 223 kuSANe ... ... 179 khibIra RSi (sarovara) 15ra kuSANa rAjAo 171, 178, 180 khristI dharma ... 19 kuSANa zilAlekho 179, 180 khristI yuga ... kuSANu sAmrAjaya 176, 184 gai ... kuMDagrAma 23, 95, 98, 100 gaNa ( zAkhA). 182 kuDapura ... 81Ti, 83, 98, 101 gaNa (ziSya) ... kunta ... ... ... 17 gaNadhara 9, 21, 36, 91, 202, 211 raTi gaNarAjAo ... .. ... 82, 103 kuMdakuMdAcArya ... ... 42, 44, 132 gaNivijajA (gaNitavidyA) ... 198 kaDesIrI ... .. ... 145 gaNezaguphA ... 143, 144, 223 phaNIka 19, 82, 103, 107, 109, 115, gayA ... 62, 105, 231 29 gasTa 225, 231 kevalajJAna ... ... 25, 58, 90 gadebhAla ... ... 9 kevalajJAnI .. ... ... 58 gardabhilla ... ... ra7, 170, 17ra kevalIpaNuM ... ... ... 61 gaMga ... ... ... 55 kevalI 1, 22, 25, 26, 43, gaMgApradeza ... ... ... 13, 14 kevALA .. ra32 gaMgulI (manamohana) 147, 141, 144, kasi 88Ti, 208 147 Ti, 149 Ti kaeNpizI 48Ta, 195Ti gadha (gAMdha) ... ... 70, 225 kebrika ... 10 gadhAra 105 Ti, 119, 175, 226; kALa kelarIja ... ... 55 224; mathurA-zAkhA 226 kolloga 100, 101 gArgIsaMhitA ... ... ... 150 kAvela ane thomasa .. 16 Ti giranAra (revantagiri) 17raTi, 219, 220, kesaladevI 104, 111 232 kalarAja ... ... ... 111 giritraja ... ... 105, 106 kaoNka ... ... *** " 8 gIgara gIgara ... ... ... 115 kauTilya ... 133, 22 zrIka kaurava .. ... 171, 15, 227, 231 13, 82, kauzAmbi 89, 90, 91Ti, 93, 107, 109 grIka ItihAsa ... ... 151 koDa gotra ... ... ... 23 zrIka graMtha ... .. .. 13ra kRSNa ... ... 8, 64, 153 grIka rAjA ... 99, 138, 149, 150 kharataragaccha ... ... chaTi, 75, 172 grIka sAhitya ... 124, 127 khAravela 19, 30, 31, 63, 64, 105, zrIsa ... *** ... 85 119, 10, 121, 135, 137-139, gupta 184, 186-188 145-147, 149-158, 16 1-164, guptakALa 185, 186

Page #327
guptavaMza 189, 191, 192, guptazilAlekha guptasamaye gupta saMvata gupta sAmrAjya guphA guphAmaMdira (gRheA ) gujarAta gerineTa gocarI gatiputra gAdAvarI gAtra ... gAMdavAnA gautama (muddha ) jIe khudda grahakuLa gRhamitrapAlita gRhavamAM 95 gArathigara 63, 138, 151, 156, 162 gosAla ( maMkhalIputta ) cha, pa-61, Ti, 63, 68, 201 gRhasthajIvana ... ghaTotkaca ghusIta ( tA ) cakra cakravartI ( manameAhana ) cakravartI rAjA (6) 194 caMdragupta 180 18, 125, 186 186, 186 ciNana caNezvarI caturmukha caturvarNasaMdha caturvidhasaMdha ... canda (rAmaprasAda ) caMdanA ( caMdanabALA ) caMdrapati ( caMdraprajJapti ) Jain Educationa International 19, 27, 29, 30, 32, 65, 67, 119, 122-130, 133, 147, 165, 167: vikramAditya 216, 217; 1le 186; bIjo 186, 187 195 caMdraprabhu ( prabhu ) riTa, 26 Ta, 104 189, 190 122-125, 127-129 6, 10, 13 10, 196, 220 34 41, 49 165 78 220 41 190 cIna 73 186 cInAI turkastAna 156 176 9/ 105, 164Ti culaNI ceTaka ( ceDaga ) 222, 223 61, 62, 83, 84, 85, 106 89-91, 93, 95-96, 13, 111, 115, 29 caMDa 1riTa, 13 caMdapradyota ( pradyota ) 8Ti, 88, 89, 92-94, cedi 13Ti, 175; kuLa 139; rAjA, 199; vaMza 152 17, 19 celaNA 62, 81, 94, 95, 104, 111, 113 139-147, 225 caMdrabhAgA 14, 232 caMdrarekhA 272 caMdrikApurI ( caMdrapurI) ... 11, 219 caMdAvijajhaya ( caMdveSTaka ) 47 caMpakazreSThikathA 178 caMpA 154 154 piTa, 14 198 91 25, 82, 91, 106, 113, 115, 208; nagarI 89, 90 Ti 141 185 192 cAla cANakya cAturyAma ( cAturyAma ) ... cAturmAsa cArvAka cAritra cAlukya citta citaDa cinAba 122 122 176 caitya 181 caityo 43 caudapUrva 120, 14hiTa cAMDALa 90 chasue 198, 208 villAkAra 78 For Personal and Private Use Only 91, 96, 101 168, 223 26 19, 47 55 130

Page #328
... 199, 2 09, 210 chedatra (satro) jagaprabhu ... janasena 144 janakapura janapada ... ... ... 93 Te 6ra Ti jamAla ... 9, 23, 55, 26, 205 ... ... ... 106 jayantI ... jayaviye ... tyu (cAhudI) jyeSThA jalamaMdira ... 220 jalaMdhara 1pa9, 160 jasanaMdi 142 jAtake ... *** 78 jApAna jAbAlIpura ... jAyasvAla 30, 31, 3ra, 149, 150, 156, 162, 16 3, 16 6 jAvaDa ... ... ... 17raTi jitazatru ... ... 96, 97 jitendriya ... jina 19, 20, 24, 40, 41, 43, 59, 106, 110, 225, 227, 228, 230; 21, 22, 26, 33, 44, 45, 49-51, 54, 55, 59, 7ra, u4, 77, 82, 85, 90, 92, 96, 10ra-104, 106, 108, 11ra-115, 117-119, 121-123, 126, 128-130, 132, 139141, 1para, 157, 16 0, 161, 16 5, 168, 10, 193, 196, 199, 201, 206, 2017, 212-2017, 219, 220, 225-227; avazeSa 224; Agama 204; ItihAsa 4, 6 5, 69, 90, 98, 104-106, 124, 128, 134, 135, | 138, 16 5, 167, 168, 170, 174, 183, 148, 194, 196, 204, ra05, 208, 218; kathAnaka 90, 109, 126; kaLA 220; kema 6 pa; cUMtho 32, pa9, 91, 16, 109, 112, 115, 122, 124, 126, 133, 134, 167, 212; guphA 140, 219; gurUe 128; jIvana 42; tatvajJAna 50; darzana 2, 34, 50; daMtakathA 32, 58, 90 113, 116, 117, 121, 122, 12, 125, 127, 129, 154, 163, 17-175, 182, 201, 204, 211, 216, 220; dikSA 90; dRSTi 37, 41; dharma 1-4, 7-12, 1-21, 23, 26, 29, 30, 3ra, 33, 35, 30, 40-42, 44, 45, 4-49, pa3, pa, 60, 61, 5, 68, 72-74, 76, 70, 84, 85, 84-90, 94, 95, 7, 105, 106, 110, 115, 116, 119-121, 125-127, 129, 130, 133-135, 137, 139, 143, 146, 17, 15ra, 157-159, 16-164, 170, 172, 180, 183, 18 5, 199, 219, 222; nyAya 50; paddhati 147, 15ra; pratio 196: pratimAo 31, 32, 87, 146; prasAda 116; maMdire 91, 101, 134, 145, 225; mUrti 158; yoga 41; rAjarSi 126; lekhake jinakalpa ... jinakalpikA ... jinacaMda jinadatta ... jinapada ... jinaprabhasUrI jinamudrA ... jinavijaya ... jInasena jIva ... jIvAbhigama ... jaina (jaina) ... 68Ti ... rapaTi 6 5, 67, 70 ... chakaTi 1, 58, 59 ... ... 134Ti ... ... 226 158, 165, 148, 191 34, 37, 38, 44, 40 ... ... 198 1, 2, 3, 6, 8-10,

Page #329
(<) 106; vaMza 1456 tti kaka zAsana 23 taraMgalAlA zAstrA 5, 10, 24, 39, 54, 80, 81, taraMgavatI 84; zilpakaLA 220, 223, 224, 227, tApasa 229: zilAlekhA 126, 127, 105, tAmila 176, 195; zramo 168; samAja 55, tAranAtha 182, 1937 saMdha 1 13, 13, tAlapura 175, 225 stupa 228 jyotiSazAstra jyAtiSThA jaMbu buDhipa jaMbudrIpasamAsa jaMbudrIpapratima jaimikA jJAti jJAtivRdhdhA nAsi putra jJAnU kSatriya 1-1 jhAlAvADa rAnI TIle TolemI DimeTriyasa Jain Educationa International 67, 91, 96, 203 134 25 52, 175, 224 OM (nandolAla ) TUMka ( pakSI ) ... DhuMDhIA--jI sthAnakavAsI nakkirAlA ta''kara jAtaka tatvArthAdhigamasUtra tattvA tanasaliyA ( nAsalI ) tapa tapagaccha 28, 215 ... 198, *** 218 225 15. 22 k 22 137 kiM 31, 14-151, 156, 168, 20 10-12 vIsatta 6 trikALavita 20 trikopa 38Ti, 41 tripadI huM tripiTaka 7pa trinA 174 trizalA 78, 86, 99, 10riTa 204 ... 124, 179 tirabhukti tiraTA jue puSpa tIrtha 10, 172; tIrthayAtrA 271 tIthI~e 159 tIrthaMkara 1-4, 7-10, 12, 13, 21-23, Ti, 43, pa, 6, 7, 8, 9, 95, 97, 102-14, 16, 138, 14, 142, 144, 158, 159, 165, 18, 187, 202, 213, 214, 217, 219, 222, 225, 26, 230 15, 16 111 tejaleA telaMga taitirIya AraNyaka tAraNa tArarAya ( tAramANu ) taMkula vaiyAliya ( taMDuladvaitAlika ) .. trizaSTizalAkA vizvA 11 215 trizUla 41 217, 12 217, 218 hiTa 229 155 tribhu 5. tAMtrika Agama chakiTa, pa, chaTa; paTTAvila baLamaMdira thANezvara 40 20-23, 81 ki, 83, 9, 10, 6 35 159 113 para For Personal and Private Use Only ... ' 85 Ta OM 201 57 Ta 9 9 222, 230 14-13 198 115 142 14146, 228 201 1 220 192

Page #330
(ra) devasaMgha ... 165 185 94, 115 devAnaMdA devI dezIgaNa 62-64, 134 varmA draSTivAda yusa jAtaka ... 111 devapAla 172 masa (epha. Dabalyu) ... ... 30 devaputra hukSa (duSka athavA haviSka) 180 thomasa eDavarDa ... 10, 127-130 devAiMgaNi 29, 70, 194, 196, 200, dakSiNa karNATaka ... ... 8 211-213 dakSiNApatha ... 189 devaka... ... 58 Ti datta ... 14Ti-16Ti, 17 devasenasUri ....... ... ... 165 dattilAcArya devAdhideva dadhivAhana 90 92, 115 darzaka .. 20-22 darzana .. .. 38 Ti, 39 Ti 142, 230 darzanasAra devendrastava (devindaththava) ... darzanAvaraNIya ... ... 39 ... 141 dazaratha 164, 208 dazayAliya (dazavaikAlika) 91, 211 mila (ra) ... 94 Ti, damila (deza) dazArNabhadra 1. 135 * 135 dravya dasA ka5 vavahAra .. 51, 203 dAgAbA ... 202, 204, 2017 ... ... ... 222 draSTAMta dAsaguptA ... 1ITa, 11, 17, 5, 7ii dvAdazAMgI ... digavijaya ... ... . 200 13 dipalAsa digaMbara 96, 101 48 Ti, 64, 67, 71, 225; deva graMthakartA 132; jAti 64; daMtakathAo 65; dhana 122 Ti nagnatA 70; pakSa 67; paTTAvalI 135; dhanabhUti ... 228 paMtha 66, 142; paMthabheda 135; phirakAo dhanAvaha 75, 90; matabheda 65; mAnyatA 69; dhanuSya virodha 72; siddhAMta 16 5; saMpradAya 126, dhammapada 131, ra11 147, 215, 216 1, 37, 48 digaMbara 65-69, 71, 72, 166, 199, dharmakathA 203, 205 200, 215 dharmazeSa ... 230 dinA (dattA) ... ... 180 dharmacakra 229, 230 dvipalAsa ... ... ... 96, 101 dharmadAsagaNi 214, 215 divALI (dipAvalI) ... ... 26 Ti dharmadezanA .. 205 - divyAvadAna 63 Ti, 78, 111, 123, 159 dharmamahAmAtra 133 dIkSA ... ... 47, 50, 121 dharmarAja (juo khAravela) 168 dIdhanikAya .. ... ... 201 dharmaRSi ... .. 230 deva ... 35; devo ra25, rara9, 230 dharmavijaya ... .. 136 devagupta ...189, 191, 192, 193 Ti, dharmazAstro .. ... 202 devadatta .. .. .. 114 dharmasAgara ... ... 67 Ti e o

Page #331
khulevA leva-jIna dhruva dhruvasena dhruva ( e.bI. ) dhruva (ke.eca. ) dhruvasena pahelA ( jue dhruvasena ) nakSatra nagna nabhAvAhana nama naya nyAya-darzana : naraka narapuMgava naravarmA naravarmana narasiMhAcArya nava tattva navanaMda nava malakI ... navani nyAyazAstra nyAyAvatAra nAgadAsaka nAganikA ( rANI ) : : nAgArjuna nAgArjunI nANuppavAya ( jJAnapravAda ) nAlaMdA nAsika Jain Educationa International (10) 159 nAsti 158 nAstikA 149 Ti nigaMThanAtha ( nirgaThanAtaputta ) } 5, 6, 8, 103 5 129, 131-133, 139 7, 11 51, para para di 40 34 pa 37, 39 13, 14, 212-214 209 5, 13, 19, 24, 26-28 40 69 Ti 165-167 123 Ti, 165 1 50 nIlagiri 140 217 negamesI (naimesa yA baigameSa ) 21, 69, 232 116 tepAla 83 194, 200 nigaDho para nimiM 149 TinigraMtha nigraMthA 161 nitya 68 nityavAda 27 ninduvA 84 niyama niyatI - Ti niyativAda 46 nirjarA 1para niyukti 76, 77 nirvyAvalIsunaM 178 nirvANa 126, 127 nirvANamAga ... 37 nirvANakalikA 32, 33 niSIdi (niSIdhi ) 82 nItisAra 141, 142 nIti 50, para, 216 151. temanAtha 145 temicaMdra 62-64, 134 neminAtha 197 meleAra 6 naM6 nAta nAtaputta (nAyaputta) 6, 7, 10, 39, 100 103, 106, 110, 115 nAnAdhAra nAbhi nAmakarma nAyAdhammakahA 3 viTa 152 125 31, 32, 105, 117, 118, 12, 123, 137, 158, 162, 163; 1lI 118, 155, 162 163; bIjo 120; naMdo 27, 118-123, 125, 127, 128, 225 8 Tinau naMdeza ( naMdara ) 120 31 taMdarAja 30-32; rAjA 120, 123, 124, 155, 168; vaMza 119, 121, 158; saMvata 149, 154, 155, 158 151, 154 43 naMdayuga 205 26Ti, 106 Ti 151; lekhA 154 13 208 ... For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #332
(11) naMdiga7 ... ... ... 165 pAdaliptAcArya 172, 173, 175, 216-218 naMdivardhana 23, 31, 32, 95, 110, 117, pApa ... ... ... 37, 38 120, 155, 16 3 Ti pApA (juo pAvA) naMdIsUtra ... ... ... 11 pAyAsisa ... ... ... paezI 201 .. *.. 208 ... pArthiyA ra11 Ti .. paccakakhANa ... 151, 159 pArvatI . paccakakhANapavAya (pratyAkhyAnapravAda) 197 pArvatIka (pArvati) juo viyA paTa *** .. 28 paTanA ... ... ... 23 pArvatIya vaMzAvaLI .. ... 122 Ti paTTAvalI 1chI Ti, 173 pArzvanAtha 2-7, 9-13, 18, 23, 35, paDikakamaNama (juo pratikramaNa) paTi, 58, 68 Ti, 1, 76, 70-81, 85, 100, 101, 104, 106, pataMjalI - 150, 16 0 141-144, 146, 147, 148, 205, padArtha 51 214, 217, 225; anuyAyIo 80; padmapurANa 15ra carita 143; TekarI 4; tIrtha 220; dharma padmaprabha ... ... ra di 10, 18, 80; nirvANa 79 Ti; parvata pA mihira (pArasanAtha) kaTi, 26, 80; pratimA 142, ... 130 padmAvatI ... ... 85, 89, 94, 95 222; pratiSThA 142; lAMchana 141, 14, pattA. *. ... ... 24 146; vihAra 144; samama 230 pannA (prakIrthAni) ... 198, 209 pArasI ... ... ... 73 parvataka (jue parvata) pArasI triratna e. ... 40 Ti parvata (rAjA) ... ...122-124 pArAcihaka prAyazcita ... ... 217 paryuSaNa ra6 Ti, 9, 102, 171, 220 pAlaka .. .. ... ra7, 109 paramAtmA ... ... ... 4ra pAlI 201; bhASA 99; zAstro 115, satra parazurAma ... .. 119 56; sAdhano 163; graMtho 32, 2016 pariziSTaparva. ra7, 9, 11, 122 Ti, daMtakathA 31 Ti parisaha ... ... ... 25 pAlItANuM ... ... ... 71, 172 paraMtapa .. .. .. 21 Ti pAlIma juo pATalIputra pavaIyA .., 191 pAvA 99, 102, 103, 107; purI 26, pATaNa ,. . ... 87 26 Ti, 220 pATalIputra 36, 91, 115, 116, 119, pAsAdikarta 103 122, 123, 125, 134 Ti, 138, pAMcAla , 13, 78, 79 150, 156, 158, 161, 162, 167, pAMcAle . *.. 78 175, 186, 199, 2002 pAMDya (deza) 164; rAjA 168 pATalIputrakalpa ... ... 134 Ti pAMDyo ... ... 164 pAThaka (ke. bI.) .. .. 166 piTake ... .. 5, 7, 8 pANAyAma (prANAyu) ... 197 piphalivana .. 123, 124 pANinI * * 160 puraNabhadda ..

Page #333
puNya pudgala punarjanma 19, 44, 209 pramANa purANa 8, 9, 92, 109, 115, 117-119, pravAda 123Ti, 133, 152, 154-156, prazna prakAza 161, 163, 184 Ti praznavyAkaraNAnI 22. prazamarati prasenajIta purAhita purI purUSamedha puppacUliAe ( puSpacUlikA ) puSya nakSatra puSpadanta ( suvidhi ) puSyapura jA pATalIputra puSyamitra 2, 125, 139, 147, 155-157, 159-162, 168 puSkriAe ( puSpikA ) pusina pUjAprakaraNa pUrvo pUrvabhA pRSThacaMpA perumAla ( maMdira ) paiThAna pAcagaI pAyA pAkA-TA paurANika kALa pauSadhavrata (12) 37, 38 prabhAvatI 37-39 prabhAvaka caritra ... 117 prabaMdhaciMtAmaNI prabhava Jain Educationa International 138 15 TiprAcI 198 prAcIna maMdira ... 161 2 Ti 150, 198 11 215 207 213 90 prinsepa jeImsa 64 154 4 178 190 priyakAriNI priyadarzanA plinI phalITa pheyaraza 228 pharagyusana 144, 149 Ti, 179 Ti, 221, 222, 224 prakaraNa pratApa rUdradeva pratikramaNa pratiSThAnapura pratiSTA paddhati 218 mitra pradhAna 82, 92, 111, 11, 115, balabhadra ahasati mitra aMga kre-bAtherlAmyu 166, 167, 187, 18Ti 163 arU 49, 50, 211 Ti aneMsa 171, 173 chaTa, 86, 95 175 216 207 218 206 215 76, 77, 79, 107, 108 119 126, 131, 147149, 155, 225 125, 148 Ti 83 23 139 vi keeTasa leA krejhara akhale badarI badAmI anarAja ( vaMzarAja ) banArasa ... 150 banArasIdAsa... 116 barAbara ( guphA)2-64, 133, 138, 156, 213 216 162 raDhi mANabhaTTa 3Ti, 91 bAraneTa For Personal and Private Use Only 222 151 11 154 z 14riTa 87 13, 21, 76, 77, liTa 144, 149 Ti 29 27 158, 159, 161 105 Ti 160, 192 89, 96, 153, 226

Page #334
(13) biyUra bArabhujI ... 141 bauddha 2, 17, 18, 3, 42, 196, rarapa; bAravaI (dvArikA) 103 ItihAsa 98; kathAnaka 114; guphA 144; graMtha bAvA yArA ... 219 7, 56, 59, 7, 95, 102, 107, 111, bAhula ra1paTi 130, 133, 134, 201, 204, 21deg; cinha 141; trizula 140: dharma uja, birUda 130, 131, 138, 139, 143, 146, bihAra 25 157, 160, 16 2, 163; maTha 11, biMdusAra (pUrva) 49 33; rAjA 62; zAstro pa-7, 77; zilpa biMdusAra (rAjA) 6 3 Ti, 123, 125, 128, 176, 231; sAhitya pa-7, 13, 18, 129 77, 94, 104, 114, 116, 203; biMbisAra (zreNika) 19, 23, 31, 45, siddhAMta 104; sUtra 6; mArake 231; 62, 8Ti, TapaTi, 92, 94, 86, stUpe 62 104, 106-108, 110-112, 126 bauddha 1, 5, 7, 21, 40, para, 57, 62, biMbasAra purI ... 105 Ti, u4, 94, 95, 102, 104, 110, buddha 1, 4, 5, 7, 16, 21, 24, 26, 112, 114-117, 131-133, 160, 28, 31, 40, 44, 56, 59, 93, 16 1, 166, 172 103, 113, 114, 226, 229; kaLA buhalara 6, 11, 21, 26Ti, 39, 148Ti, 224; duniyA 159; daMthakathA 104, 201; 1pa1Ti, 16 Ti, 174, 176-183Ti, dharma 74, 77, 130, 145; nirvANa 28- 185, 187, 193, 221Ti, 22 paTi, 31; sAdhu 140, 213; saMdha 56 227, 228, 230-232 buddhI 51, 121, 133, 199, 20, 209, brahmacarya ... ... 7, 42, 48 221 brahmadAsika ... .. 182 buddha 200 brahmadatta 78, 7 Ti bRhakathAkeza .. ... 125 brahmasUtra ... ... ... 9 "haka95 ... 1, brAhmaNa 14, 19 Ti, 20, 22, 23, 5, bRhatasaMhitA 128 Ti, 131-133, 154, 161, rara1; bRhadratha ... 125, 157, 160, 162 [ prathA 15; jIvana 16 0; jJAti 98 Ti, bRhaspati ... .. .., dharma 15-17, 18, 36, 129, 139, 150 beTiyA 146, 157, 159-16 1, 221; mitra ... .. 151, 159, 175 24 varga 15; sAhitya 17, 170, 173; beTiyana ... ... ... 175 sUtrakAre 14] benarajI (Ara. DI.) 30, 120, 145, brAhmaNo kaTi, 14-18, 20-22, 47, 48, 149Ti, 150, 179Ti 62, 74, 79 Ti, 133, 159-161; benarajIzAstrI ... ... 63Ti brAhmaNI ... . . 20, 22 betrelA juo zravaNa begelA brAhmI lipi ... ... ... 64, 140 belakara ... . 11, 53, bleca ... .. ... 222 egro ... ... ... duTi bhaktaparijJA (bhattapariNA) ... 108 .. 222 bhagavatI (sUtra) 10, 54, 56, 59-61, be-vRkSa , ,.. .. 140 78, 86, 92, 198-ra05 bAdhisatva

Page #335
bhagavAnalAla IMdrajI bhaTArka bhiva bhadrabAhavIsahita! 185 214 bhADuM 4, 1, 29, 13, 65-67, 69, 7, 75, 126, 127, 165, 167, 217 199, 29, 20, 213, 214, caritra 1:5, 16 bharata bhartRta stUpa ... bhavanAdhipatie vAti dAdu : bhAgavatapurANa bhAgalapura bhAgIthI bApa bhAnugupta banDArakara 7, 85-87 bhAratIya ItihAsa bhAvaDa bhAvadeva sira bhAvasaMcata ... vA bhuvanezvara bheda bhaga bhA bhAgya bhAsa bhikSA bhikSurAja jue khAravela bhisaMdha bhinnamAla Jain Educationa International bhArata 1, 14, 16, 12, 4, 16, 74, *** ''' ... ... ... 171 ''' 148 193 kiM. 194 ... ... (14) 32, 33, 122 ''+ ... 158, 16, 162, 16%, 62, 3, 165, 19, 20, 21ra majhinikAya 109 149 Ti 11, 12, 90 di 41 Ti matsya pari mathurA 4, 2, 6, 7, 15, 156, 163, 16, 17, 17-17, 16-184, 187, 200, 201, 220, 2242 32 madhvaja 202 188 193 ikh 150 11 7, 222 17, 156, 202 ' 222 225 147 ma ... majhamudAra (ramezacandra )... majhamudAra ( akSaya kumAra ) matijJAna 8 madhubana zilAlekha 90 madhya pradeza chaTa madhyamikA 171 manaka 27, 1 manamohana cakravartI 182 manu pazci 215 male .. 92, 115 maladeza 223 mahinAtha 172 malama 143 mi manusmRti mana:paryAyajJAna mayUrASaka ... 21, 4 73 phi 163 139, 143, 147 mahAnimitta ... mahAkALa ... *. 82, 103 mahAnati 154 mahAparinibbAsuna magadha 23, 25, 26, 80, 81, 92-96, 102, mahAprasAkhAna i-11, 14-12, 123-25, mahApadmanaMda 127, 134, 131, 138, 13, 156, mahAbhArata For Personal and Private Use Only ... ... ... 4Ti 123 10Ti 9, 102, 103, 107, 108 99 12 103 . Dhi, ti mA sala 228 mahAkSatrapa mahAjanapa6 95, 102, 14, 15, 107 pATa 157 mahAniIha ( mahAnizItha ) ... ... ... ... ... ... 217 19, 13, 2 ... ... ... 199 118, 163 Ta 123 ... 198 119, 12, 155 9, 78 ... ...

Page #336
(15) mitravaMza ... : 1, , rAjendralAla - 35, 45, pa mahAmAtra ... 132, 133 mAlavA 93, 105, 185, 190, 192, mahAmeghavAhana 139 1938 mahAyAna 225 mAskarIna .. paTi mahArAjyAbhiSeka 147, 15ra mAharakhita (mAgharakSita) ... 177 mahAvagna ... ... ... 108 mArazela jona 179 mahAvaMsa ... 115, 116, 129, 130 mithilA ... ... 25, 84, 85 mahAvijaya .. ... .. 157 ... 160 mitra, rAjendralAla mahAvIra ... 145, 148Ti 2-4, 6, 7, 9, 12, 13, 16, mizrADeITaza 1 lo 18-31, 33, 35, 45, 53, 55-61, ... 151 mithilA ... ... 25, 83, 84, 96 65, 67, 68, 70, 71, 74, 79, 80, minAra ... 84, 85, 90-93, 95-98, 101, 102, ... 15 mukarajI, azutoSa 138, 169 104, 106, 110-112, 115, 137, 138, 143, 146, 147, 162, 16 3, mukarajI, rAdhAkumuda . 64 Ti mukta jI ... 165, 12, 174, 143, 148, 190, muktAvAra 191, 195, 201, 203-206, 208, mukta 210-214, 218, rara 5, 231, 232; ?' ... 37, 41, 48 muktAMbara janma 98; nirvANa 29-33, 83, 91, 6 muDa .. 116 96, 102, 103, 120, 12 3, 156, : mudrArAkSasa 163, 170; saMvata 127 122, 1ra kaTi, 1ra7 mahAvIra mihira kula . 19 Ti, 24, 116 ... 190 munisuvrata .. .. 19 Ti mahAsilAkaMTaka 108Ti murA. ... 123 mahiSmati ... ... - 93Ti muraMDa 175, 217 mahodaya ... ... 78Ti maSika rAjadhAni 154 mahetA (ena. sI.) ... 176 muSike maMkhari anaMtavarmana 64 mulatAna maMcapurIguphA 145 muSika 154 maMju caudharI 147 musalamAnI ... maMDa (sihAsana) 157 musalamAno ... 5 maMdara 178, 187 muslima ... maMdire 230 muhapatti .. mAgadhI 21ra mUrtio 225 mAlA pAMcha 143 mUrtipUjA ... 32, 225 mAdhavAcArya ... ra15 mUrtividhAna 225 mAnasara mA kheTa ... 173 mULasUtra ... 199, 10, 211 merU Ti mekapheIla ... 131 mAladA Ti maeNkasamUlara ... ... ... 28 muni 154 86 47 18paTa mULA

Page #337
mekenjhI ... : mekSapada 131 gapaTTaka ... gI : : gImudrA gendra yena : ... 148 Ti yati .. .. jaTi, 182, 210 megenIsa ... ... 1ra7Ti, 133 yamunA .. .. .. 14 mevakumAra ... ... ... 112 Ti yavana rAjA ... ... ... 144 meyara, jahA~na jekaba ... ... 86 yazodA ... ... .. 23 merUtuMga ... 27, ra9 Ti, 32, 118 yAkebI 6-9, 11, 12, 17, 19Ti, meseDoniyA ... ... 125 21Ti, 22, 24Ti, 2paTi, raTi, ra7, meseDeniyana ... 15 28Ti, ra9, 30Ti, 48Ti, pa3, 54Ti, maitraka jAti... ... ... 193 paTi, paTi, 60, 61, 68Ti, 74, 77, mekSa 5, 22, 33, 35, 39-42, 69, 127, 21, 2 03 yAjJike 115, 188 ... ... ... 16 yApa (adhyApake) 164, 16 5, 168 menahana yApana-saMgha (yApanIya-saMdha) ... .. 165 morA, .. 218 ... ... ... 17Ti gazAstra ... moriya vaMzaja 123, 124 45, 46 molI ... 10paTi ... 226 mesa 228 111, 171 mehanIya 43 ... ... ... raTi 131 morya 137 kALa 191; pradeza 154; yuga 30, yucI 116 31; rAjA 29, 128, 160, 167; rAjaya yukreTAIDasa ... 151, 175 100, 147, 151, 16 1; vaza 135, yuropa 150; zahenazAhata 137, 139, 151, rajapUta 159, 175; sattA 125, 159, 16 0; rajoharaNa ... 47 samaya 138, 147, 191; samrATa 140; S 105 saMvata 149; sAmrAjya 125, 153, 16 2, bI . 41, 42 184 ratnAcala 106 mo ra7, 9, 117, 122-124, rathamusala ... 108Ti 127-129, 133, 135, 153, 159, ratha ... 231 161, 174, 175, 199 rahavIra .. mau-le-sAna-pu-lu, (mulatAna)... 190 jubala (rAjUla) .. ... 177 mRgadhara ... ... ... 104 rAIsa DevIDasa 82, 86, 93, 94 Ti, 107, mRgAvatI ... 85, 89-92, 94, 95 114, 128 ple 48; kaLA 226, 227; ta, 227; rAIsa luIsa *.. 127 namUnAo 227 ... 127 yakSa .. ... 154 rAga ... .. 1, 50 yajurvedasaMhitA ... ... 9 rAjakula ... 191, 192 . ... 16, 45-48 rAjakuTuMba .. 191 yajJakriyA ... ... ... 16 rAjagurU ... 19 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : rAkSasa yajJa 191

Page #338
( 10 ) rAjagRha 25, 26, 56, 80 Ti, 105, RSimunIo 106, 109, 111, 113, 138, 151, RSi sarevara 156 lakSmI rAjacaMdra rAja taraMgiNI rAjanaidi rAjanIti rAmitI rAja muriya kAle rAjarSi rAjyavardhana rAjaya rAha rANakapura rAninuMkA rAdhAkRSNa rAni-nUra rAyasiMha rASTraSTa zikA ricarDa 3jo repsana rAkahIla rathensTAIna rAma zaruka Rgveda ... RjIpAlikA... RSabhadatta RSabhadeva RSibhASita 3 Jain Educationa International 71, 77 lakSmIvallabha lalitavistara 130, 180 66 196 lATha ( rADa ) lAlaaDu kezara 8 lAlApha lAMchana 25 220 140, 143, 14, 223 11 rAmanagara laoNyamuna leAMkA rAyacaudharI 78, Ti, 82, 83Ti, 84, 8paTei, 87, 90, riTa, TviTa, kiTa, 9piTa, 10niTa, 10riTa 104, 105, 107, 115, 116Ti, 117, 124, 133 rAyapaseijaja ( rAjapraznIya) 198, 201, vajji phyuDarsa vachI putra vija 208 201 10Ti 142 145 riTa, 141, 146, 225, 226 livi 82, 84, 81, 95-103, 107- 109, 209 30 191 192 1paTi lipi lesana 166 lAca 78 lAmazaRSi .. ... 227 3, 11 lA~ ( bimala caraNa) 98, 99, 101, 102 loka biMdusAra ( lAgabaMdusAra) 196 lAka pado 217 47 63 201, 27, 2Ti 111 109 17Ti vijjamenI prajAsattA... 154 vijjanuM rAjamaMDaLa 12Ti vimenuM saMghana 154, 175, 176, 17Ti vijji jAti 98 vajibhUmi 226 vakuLa 99, 175 vajIsvAmI 8Ti vijarA 3, 9, 12, 8riTa, 158, 202 vanakhaMDa 213. varAhamihira 146 1para 225 }kiTa 14 vakha 26 varNAidasA ( vRSNuidazAH ) 20 vatsa ( vaMsa ) For Personal and Private Use Only 177 82, 99, 102, 10Ti 82, 98, 101, 102, 17- 72 14Ti 99 102 84 102 156 172 18 145 198 93, 95, 105 Ti, 107 101 5, 64, 7, 87Ti, 214

Page #339
(20) : Ti zvetAMbara digaMbara nA siddhAMta ... 165 sabhyacaritra... ... 40, 41 zravaNabelgolA ... ... 12 6-128 samyakatvasaptati 173, 175 Ti sabhyajJAna ... ... 40, 41 zramaNa saMgha ... ... ... 194, 199 samyagdarzana ... ... 40, 41 zramaNIo ... ... 26 sarasvatI ... .. 225 zramaNI 23, 26, 78, 110, 114, 131, saMgamakA ... ... 181 132, 134 Ti, 139, 145, 166, saMdha (saMgha) 40, 55-7, 65, 73Ti, 199 90, 126, 132, 165, 166, 175, zrAvake 2, 13, 26, 43, 48 Ti, 103 Ti, 181, 191, 230 181 Ti, 206 saMjaya ... .. 79 zrAvastI (sAvallI) ...25, 57, 58, 10saMjayabelaThThIpura ... pa3, 56, 6 Ti zrAvikAo ... 13, 26, 43, 181Ti saMDavana .. 101Ti zrIgRha *. 182 saMthAra ... ... 198 zrI devI . - rarara saMprati 19, ra9, 128, 133, 134Ti, zrIyaka 121 135, 174 zrImAla 73 Ti saMpradAya ... 73, cha4 zrutakevalI ... 26, 126 saMbhavanAtha ... .. raTi, rapaTi, 104 zrutajJAna 41 Ti saMbhUta (brahmadatta) zrutaskaMdha ... 202 saMbhUtivijaya 121 ... 15 saMvara ... ... 6, 37-39 zreNika juo biMbisAra saMvatsarI ... ... ... rara0 zreyAMsa ... *** .. Ti saMsAra ra1, 40, 42, 50, 88, 104, SaDadarzana samuccaya 49 188, 204 sopavAya (satyapravAda) ... 197 saMhitA ... ... ... 214 sata 44, 51 saMkula .. 100 salvara ... 141 sAketa 104, 150 satya 7, 41, 54 sAcuMma .. satra . . 119, 177, 179 sAtakaNi 138, 1pa1, 154, 162, 168 saddAlaputta ... pa6, 206 sAta naya ... ... ... 54 saptabhaMgI naya ... para-pa4 sAtayAna ... ... ... 171 saMbhUta vijaya ... 121 Ti sAtavAhana ... 151, 153, 154, 159 samabhAva ... .. 50 sAdhu (sAdhuo) 5, 13, 47, 49, 5, samavAya (samavAyAMga) ... 198, 204 165, 166, 29, 214, 230 saMmpatitarka ... ... 216 sAdhusaMgha ... ... ... 22 samAdhi ... *. 226 sAdhvIo ... ... 5, 13, 43, 209 samudragupta ... 138, 186 sAdhvI saMdha ... ... ... 2 samudravijaya... .. 106 sAmagAma ... 103 sametazikhara... 4, 76, 220 sAmagjhaphalasutta kRti

Page #340
sAmAyA ( sAmADhyA sAmAcArI sAmAnyakevalI sAmAnyanIti sAmAi sAmAyika sAranAtha sAriputta sAgrasAhi. sAMkhya saci siggArelI sitAMbara simiyana siddha siddhasena 21, hari, 216, 217 simuka silAna ... siMdhuDA ( mAhArANI ) sicuskI 1 lo siUsauvIra siMha ( rAjadhAnI ) siMha siMha pura prastha silIrAtra sisadha siMhavaMza ... Jain Educationa International ... sIha ( AcArya ) sugAMgeya sujyeSThA sudarzanA (21 ) 185 suparNo 210 supArzva 43 subandhu 196 subhe:dhika! raDhi sumatinAdha 4, 50 sUri 226 sUriAbha (deva ) phUlasa 76 suvarNayuga 11 suvarNasiddhi 229, 231 sthita 17, 17 saMga ... 17, 147, 152, 18 172, 214 ... ... 222 suddhastina 165 174; mahAgira daMtakathA 135 siddhArtha 6, 20, 22, siddhAMta 6, 11, 23, 41, 203-201, 20, 2133 graMtha 199, sthavirAvali 81, 83, 10 196, 197, 199, 106, 12 109, 115, 117, 143 212, 213 71, par sthAnakavAsI 1pa3 sthAnoMga ( cANa ) 54, 17, 24 26, 4. sthUlabhadra 29, 66, 69, 126, 167, 199 166 nira 48 va smitha 9, 30, 31, 73Ti, 159 108, 63-64 12, 123, 125, 126, 133, 14ra, 15, 153, 155, 177 230 161, 163, 174, 184, 19, 194, 222 325 22. 118, 134, } 165 syAdAda 143 sthAni 183 syAdAdamajarI 158 svapnavAsavadatta 85, 95 svabhAva 23 svargapurI sudharmA 10, 24, 4, 91, 96, 21 di, svastika 203 156, 191 22, 230 135, 161, 15, 228 164 saMga rAjA suMgarAjya 162 saMgaryaza 125, 151, 153, 16, 161 sthavira kahyuM ... Ti viza 231 raDhi, 230 129 91 11 208 45, 46 191 172 12 29, 66, 133131, 173, ... ... ... For Personal and Private Use Only ... ... 8 ... 9, 1-53, 6Ti; daSTi ra piTa paTi 115, 14ki. ... 34 137, 139, 144, 145 14, 143, 146, 222 stro4, 9, 13, 23, 215; sUtrakRtAMga 53, ***

Page #341
(rara) sUrasena : : : saMDAsa mema pa9, 64, 80, 82, 84Ti, 95, 97, harSacarita .. 192, 193 100, 203, 210; niyukti 153, 213 harSavardhana ... 160, 192 sUryaprajJapti, ... 96, 198, 208 harSasaMvata ... *. 155 ... 105 Ti halAyudha sUryavaMzI 163 halla :. 111 senajita 79 hastipALa ... ... 26, 102 senA/ 131 hastisAhasa ... ** ... 145 sebAsTIana (sAdhu) 222 hAthIguphA ( guMphA) 110, 120, 13che, selyukasa 125 138, 147, 144-147, 151-153, 228 168-170, 223-225 24 : hiMda ..: 4, 170, 184, 222, 224 hiMdI saMvata ... ... ... 177 soLamahAjanapada ... ... 78, 82 hiMdI ItihAsa ... ... 122 sauvIra *** ... 86, 88, 94, 95 hiMdI kaLA 221, 222, 224, 226, 227; saurASTra, .. 193 kauzalya 226 kaMdilAcArya ... ... 200Ti hiMdI tattvajJAnIo ... ... 226 skaMdagupta ... ... 188, 193Ti hiMdu ... ... 185, 225 skArnaharTa ... ... ... 153 hiMduo .. 17, 123, 170, 221 sTaralIMga (e.) ... ... 14 Ti hiMdu jati ... ... *** 47 sTIvansana (reva. je.) 10, 12 hiMdadharma 9, 14, 15, 18, 32, 143, 146; sTIvansana (zrImatI) 48, 72, 80Ti, 172, 211 1 zAstra 128 sTreTe 1 le ... .. *** 177 hiMdu rAjya ... .. ... 14 sTeTe 2 jo ... ... ... 177 hiMduzAsana ... ... ... 19 sUpa (sU) 62; 140, 164, 166, hiMdazAstra ... ... ...8, 9, 77 221Ti, 222, 225, 230, 231; pU225 hiMdusamaya ... .. 125 hajArI bAga... - 4 himavatkaTa ... ... 122, 123, 125 hyuenasaMga - 139, 195 hiMsA ... haraprasAda zAstrI 161 hIpanIsa ( biyAsa ) ... . 15 harapA ... ... ... 19oTa hIrAlAla (rAyabahAdura) 215, 216Ti, 217Ti hari .. *** 21 haNAdhipati ... .. 190 harikezI ... 7, 48 heNI 190, 194 harigupta ... ... 189, 191-193 halTajha ... ... . 64, 131 harisegametI ... ... 21 huSka (huvika) ... 178, 180 haribhadra 21, 49, 50, 89, 115, 117, hemakeza ... 173, 211 hemacaMdrAcArya ... 5, 27-30, 32, 41, 45, hariena .. . .. 126 47, 78, 87, 93, 94, 117, 127, harTala ... 2 05 216 harnale 61Ti, daraTi, kaTi, 64Ti, 86, 99, herAsa (mahAmAnya) ... 12 5, 130, 131 101, 104Ti hoMkinsa ... ... ... 17

Page #342
Lain Educationa International For Personal and Private Use Only www.dainelibrary.org